Wikisource enwikisource https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Main_Page MediaWiki 1.27.0-wmf.19 first-letter Media Special Talk User User talk Wikisource Wikisource talk File File talk MediaWiki MediaWiki talk Template Template talk Help Help talk Category Category talk Portal Portal talk Author Author talk Page Page talk Index Index talk Translation Translation talk Module Module talk Gadget Gadget talk Gadget definition Gadget definition talk Topic 112 S.Ct. 39 0 664267 1978762 2010-07-27T01:34:20Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Edap, S.A. v. Richard Wolf]] om8fxy9pg4md9pntjmwmaidgd0v2fix 118 U.S. 10 0 797816 2357710 2011-02-05T22:13:17Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Dobson v. Dornan]] 6dfu3g7tw7kfuqjdg3tivg9b0zkb4eg 14 Pet. 334 0 689042 2044013 2010-09-06T17:31:25Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[United States v. Wiggins]] nc97hn3qqsu09gxj85zm4d5cyh556uq 150 U.S. 249 0 814660 2379728 2011-02-10T22:51:10Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[United States v. Rodgers]] l95yfxf1b0xj3v5sbts0x3gqkhttiwv 186 U.S. 1 0 832968 2408070 2011-02-20T23:33:03Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[The Steamship Styria]] 5ugcxlvki11zdq987rz0u3cd5b73r3k 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Abyssinian Church 0 13117 5156393 4197440 2014-12-08T03:30:03Z Slowking4 251604 Replaced content with "{{TextQuality|50%}} {{EB1911 |volume = 1 |previous = Abyssinia |next = Acacia |wikipedia = Ethiopian Orthodox Tewahedo Church }} <pages index="EB1911 - Volume..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{TextQuality|50%}} {{EB1911 |volume = 1 |previous = Abyssinia |next = Acacia |wikipedia = Ethiopian Orthodox Tewahedo Church }} <pages index="EB1911 - Volume 01.djvu" from="126" to="127" fromsection="s3" tosection="s1" /> {{DEFAULTSORT:Abyssinian Church}} [[Category:1911 Encyclopædia Britannica articles about religion]] lsswv4a0x1b1zcrslsp7drsx509236z 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Almandine 0 1201546 5283685 4198381 2015-03-10T22:03:28Z Slowking4 251604 wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 1 |previous = Almanac |next = Almansa |wikipedia = Almandine }}<!-- p. 712 --> <!-- column 2 --> <pages index="EB1911 - Volume 01.djvu" from="755" to="755" fromsection="s2" tosection="s2" /> {{DEFAULTSORT:Almandine}} [[Category:EB1911:Science:Mineralogy]] ctetfavb1kv4bso1hsg7xhydukh120r 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Ark 0 1480935 5558644 5446512 2015-08-01T21:39:25Z Clarice Reis 182220 wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 2 |previous = Arjuna |next = Arkansas (river) | wikipedia = | other_projects = [[w:Ark of bulrushes|Ark of bulrushes]], [[w:Noah's Ark|Noah's Ark]], [[w:Torah ark|Torah ark]] and [[w:Ark of the Covenant|Ark of the Covenant]] on [[w:Main Page|Wikipedia]]; {{9link|Ark of Noah}} and {{9link|Ark of the Covenant|of the Covenant}} in the [[EB9|9th Edition]] }} <pages index="EB1911 - Volume 02.djvu" from="587" to="589" fromsection="s3" tosection="s1"/> {{rule|12em|align=left}} {{smallrefs}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Ark}} [[Category:1911 Encyclopædia Britannica articles about religion]] 807yega07gae16nf9e22zv4yrdn6bdt 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Free-stone 0 2018958 6142083 2016-03-08T19:51:22Z Suslindisambiguator 213211 Created page with "{{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Free Soil Party |next = Freetown |wikipedia = Freestone (masonry) |wiktionary = freestone }} {{page|EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/10..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Free Soil Party |next = Freetown |wikipedia = Freestone (masonry) |wiktionary = freestone }} {{page|EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/100|num=88|section=Free-stone}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Free-stone}} [[Category:1911 Encyclopædia Britannica articles about architectural elements]] cjvqvbsaoja1gppe4wtmapyb3nx3v2p 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Fregellae 0 2018959 6142094 2016-03-08T20:06:28Z Suslindisambiguator 213211 Created page with "{{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Free Trade |next = Freiberg |wikipedia = Fregellae }} <pages index="EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu" from=104 to=104 fromsection="Fregel..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Free Trade |next = Freiberg |wikipedia = Fregellae }} <pages index="EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu" from=104 to=104 fromsection="Fregellae" tosection="Fregellae"/> {{DEFAULTSORT:Fregellae}} [[Category:EB1911:Cities:Europe:Italy]] 4b47hok1tkyigvxv4oynmcmcgt3przg 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Freising 0 2018962 6142121 2016-03-08T20:52:51Z Suslindisambiguator 213211 Created page with "{{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Freischütz |next = Fréjus |wikipedia = Freising }} {{page|EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/108|num=96|section=Freising}} {{DEFAULTSOR..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Freischütz |next = Fréjus |wikipedia = Freising }} {{page|EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/108|num=96|section=Freising}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Freising}} [[Category:EB1911:Cities:Europe:Germany]] 1f98w2alljt0ovqtqa3p03s2r9z7wg7 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Fréjus 0 2018961 6142113 2016-03-08T20:42:31Z Suslindisambiguator 213211 Created page with "{{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Freising |next = Frelinghuysen, Frederick Theodore |wikipedia = Fréjus }} {{page|EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/108|num=96|section=Fr..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Freising |next = Frelinghuysen, Frederick Theodore |wikipedia = Fréjus }} {{page|EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/108|num=96|section=Fréjus}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Frejus}} [[Category:EB1911:Cities:Europe:France]] a146r3cvlrs7oaezt904fz9rw4oyfge 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Frontispiece 0 2018905 6141933 6141932 2016-03-08T15:59:38Z Suslindisambiguator 213211 added wiktionary link wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Frontinus, Sextus Julius |next = Fronto, Marcus Cornelius |wikipedia = Frontispiece |wiktionary = frontispiece }} {{page|EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/263|num=250|section=Frontispiece}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Frontispiece}} [[Category:1911 Encyclopædia Britannica articles about architectural elements]] [[Category:1911 Encyclopædia Britannica articles about the English language]] e7xhwp8f65541tt9h8r4h9h70dm8rwy 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Frosinone 0 2018899 6141920 2016-03-08T15:50:12Z Suslindisambiguator 213211 Created page with "{{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Fronto, Marcus Cornelius |next = Frossard, Charles Auguste |wikipedia = Frosinone }} <pages index="EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu" from..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Fronto, Marcus Cornelius |next = Frossard, Charles Auguste |wikipedia = Frosinone }} <pages index="EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu" from=263 to=263 fromsection="Frosinone" tosection="Frosinone"/> {{DEFAULTSORT:Frosinone}} [[Category:EB1911:Cities:Europe:Italy]] qsryq6awuf70v2j6shv9plpevwu1kfx 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Frost 0 2018913 6141953 2016-03-08T16:22:35Z Suslindisambiguator 213211 Created page with "{{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Frost, William Edward |next = Frostbite |wikipedia = Frost |wiktionary = frost }} {{page|EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/264|num=251|s..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Frost, William Edward |next = Frostbite |wikipedia = Frost |wiktionary = frost }} {{page|EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/264|num=251|section=Frost}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Frost}} [[Category:EB1911:Science:Meteorology]] otdyaxjiw6ti0t5dhej7xobkds80xe9 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Frostbite 0 2018914 6141954 2016-03-08T16:24:37Z Suslindisambiguator 213211 Created page with "{{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Frost |next = Frostburg |wikipedia = Frostbite |wiktionary = frostbite }} {{page|EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/264|num=251|section=F..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Frost |next = Frostburg |wikipedia = Frostbite |wiktionary = frostbite }} {{page|EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/264|num=251|section=Frostbite}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Frostbite}} [[Category:EB1911:Science:Medicine]] b58q1gcky8ckkmadi7vyf85dfce3vr2 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Froude, James Anthony 0 2018882 6141848 2016-03-08T14:51:49Z Suslindisambiguator 213211 Created page with "{{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Frothingham, Octavius Brooks |next = Fructose |wikipedia = James Anthony Froude }} <pages index="EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu" from=..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Frothingham, Octavius Brooks |next = Fructose |wikipedia = James Anthony Froude }} <pages index="EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu" from="265" to="266" fromsection="Froude, James Anthony" tosection="Froude, James Anthony" /> {{DEFAULTSORT:Froude, James Anthony}} [[Category:EB1911:People:Individuals:Europe:Britain:Historians]] fp7gu30da25plrb6ngriqgzpz10fd0x 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Fructose 0 2018951 6142067 2016-03-08T19:21:33Z Suslindisambiguator 213211 Created page with "{{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Froude, James Anthony |next = Frugoni, Carlo Innocenzio Maria |wikipedia = Fructose |wiktionary = fructose }} {{page|EB1911 -..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Froude, James Anthony |next = Frugoni, Carlo Innocenzio Maria |wikipedia = Fructose |wiktionary = fructose }} {{page|EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/266|num=253|section=Fructose}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Fructose}} [[Category:EB1911:Science:Chemistry]] ht2dhl4b3jf4kjp4lekpap4ipw7jjqo 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Frugoni, Carlo Innocenzio Maria 0 2018953 6142069 2016-03-08T19:26:09Z Suslindisambiguator 213211 Created page with "{{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Fructose |next = Fruit |wikipedia = Carlo Innocenzo Frugoni }} {{page|EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/266|num=253|section=Frugoni, Carl..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 11 |previous = Fructose |next = Fruit |wikipedia = Carlo Innocenzo Frugoni }} {{page|EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/266|num=253|section=Frugoni, Carlo Innocenzio Maria}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Frugoni, Carlo Innocenzio Maria}} [[Category:EB1911:People:Individuals:Europe:Italy]] l63tbre028elht8l1s82a4brsna7897 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Konarak 0 1562616 4646245 2013-10-31T14:38:33Z Htonl 2807 Created page with "{{EB1911 |volume = 15 |previous = Komura, Jutaro, Count |next = Kong |wikipedia = Konark Sun Temple }} {{Page|EB1911 - Volume 15.djvu/926|num=892|section=Konarak}..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume = 15 |previous = Komura, Jutaro, Count |next = Kong |wikipedia = Konark Sun Temple }} {{Page|EB1911 - Volume 15.djvu/926|num=892|section=Konarak}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Konarak}} [[Category:1911 Encyclopædia Britannica articles about buildings and structures]] 7p6t9igmcut5p2yc9wzcytc3h5df5sn 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Macedo, José Agostinho de 0 2018957 6142077 2016-03-08T19:46:33Z Library Guy 871978 Portuguese poet and prose writer wikitext text/x-wiki {{EB1911 |volume=17 |previous= Mace |next= Macedonia |wikipedia = José Agostinho de Macedo |portal = Portugal }} <pages index="EB1911 - Volume 17.djvu" from="231" to="231" onlysection="Macedo, José Agostinho de" /> 8rn9b5d3b7g268909peol0ul1nploi0 214 U.S. 344 0 844120 2424156 2011-02-25T07:40:11Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[International Mercantile Marine Company v. Stranahan]] 6nitu7ti903wuybvt3d233muvwusqog 26 L.Ed. 769 0 748595 2176076 2010-11-04T00:26:06Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Libby v. Hopkins]] gg8cgk73rkg9tmjk7nvgiqyyi5zlka7 274 U.S. 181 0 875549 2464429 2011-03-05T04:14:50Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Timken Roller Bearing Company v. Pennsylvania Railroad Company Goodbody]] tkennlhzsq6rst26icyqsyyg1y76osh 27 L.Ed. 754 0 751693 2180963 2010-11-05T04:16:05Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Adriatio Fire Insurance Company v. Treadwell]] 57hrrftpczjw1dk93yol5gia3nful1m 284 U.S. 547 0 881967 3478275 2473353 2011-10-11T05:21:15Z Hesperian 21 Redirected page to [[Realty Acceptance Corporation v. Montgomery (284 U.S. 547)]] wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Realty Acceptance Corporation v. Montgomery (284 U.S. 547)]] p6d9rrh60e6aioe24onf3eobzilivzj 318 U.S. 44 0 896214 2495464 2011-03-12T16:35:35Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Tileston v. Ullman]] rld5tfuzf7mdir1qr6h670rlln48ghc 337 U.S. 325 0 904743 2507911 2011-03-17T04:22:00Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[United States v. Cors]] noy3kitxxe49yl2towtwxvjbvrvrxou 374 U.S. 502 0 923321 2551637 2011-03-22T22:24:46Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Scott v. United States (374 U.S. 502)]] jc5551fj6thi9il8pg3lourdjurfyj2 37 S.Ct. 79 0 857523 2441762 2011-02-28T17:06:06Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Long Sault Development Company v. Call]] qlsd35ckdxr67d9ciesospzy2tf8lpm 38 S.Ct. 553 0 860383 2445137 2011-03-01T06:23:27Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Chicago St. Railway Company v. Minneapolis Civic & Commerce Association]] khig9pjqhc4y3752ima75n0rue7wz6n 42 S.Ct. 27 0 865697 2452320 2011-03-03T05:38:28Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Yazoo Company v. City of Clarksdale]] 6rr9v7l9lobs0bqnjzl46772mfhpm5e 4 L.Ed.2d 654 0 917843 2530154 2011-03-22T04:45:00Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Thompson v. City of Louisville]] aycxkc3xxsoptsk699hga30a9swcom4 501 U.S. 190 0 663959 1978419 2010-07-27T00:36:37Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Litton Financial Printing Division Division of Litton Business Systems Inc. v. National Labor Relations Board]] 53yl4n61b1cm9wjtk0lzmfpzte87014 50 S.Ct. 337 0 879891 2470697 2011-03-07T07:36:21Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Escher v. Woods]] mm7kzzy0edw5jjx9hlbenp14sjgf39r 59 S.Ct. 409 0 891224 2486238 2011-03-10T16:58:57Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Utah Fuel Company v. National Bituminous Coal Commission]] 8ps81fml4i76tsm0l4gyyxi22yqyw19 65 L.Ed. 159 0 863872 2449466 2011-03-02T03:28:29Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Harris v. Bell]] kjzug1zcpwzdxk5m1cjm96lptnui7jd 87 L.Ed. 1559 0 897204 2496999 2011-03-13T07:30:07Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[United States v. Belt]] lgx1kvdj8y7ftdp59p19ii2rm0izgti 95 U.S. 33 0 731304 2109827 2010-10-04T18:00:45Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Van Reynegan v. Bolton]] ixi3g7ybtckxx83xnt22yanhukzgabd A Course in Miracles/Workbook for Students/What Is Creation? 0 216441 3793781 789741 2012-04-17T03:01:49Z SDrewthbot 65305 header2 -> header as per [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&oldid=3755429#Header2_>_Header Scriptorium] using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../|A Course in Miracles: Workbook for Students]] | author = | section = What is Creation? | previous = [[../My Father gives all power unto me|Lesson 320]] | next = [[../Father, my freedom is in You alone|Lesson 321]] | notes = }} ===What Is Creation?=== Creation is the sum of all God's Thoughts, in number infinite, and everywhere without all limit. Only love creates, and only like itself. There was no time when all that it created was not there. Nor will there be a time when anything that it created suffers any loss. Forever and forever are God's Thoughts exactly as they were and as they are, unchanged through time and after time is done. God's Thoughts are given all the power that their own Creator has. For He would add to love by its extension. Thus His Son shares in creation, and must therefore share in power to create. What God has willed to be forever One will still be One when time is over; and will not be changed throughout the course of time, remaining as it was before the thought of time began. Creation is the opposite of all illusions, for creation is the truth. Creation is the holy Son of God, for in creation is His Will complete in every aspect, making every part container of the whole. Its oneness is forever guaranteed inviolate; forever held within His holy Will, beyond all possibility of harm, of separation, imperfection and of any spot upon its sinlessness. We are creation; we the Sons of God. We seem to be discrete, and unaware of our eternal unity with Him. Yet back of all our doubts, past all our fears, there still is certainty. For love remains with all its Thoughts, its sureness being theirs. God's memory is in our holy minds, which know their oneness and their unity with their Creator. Let our function be only to let this memory return, only to let God's Will be done on earth, only to be restored to sanity, and to be but as God created us. Our Father calls to us. We hear His Voice, and we forgive creation in the Name of its Creator, Holiness Itself, Whose Holiness His Own creation shares; Whose Holiness is still a part of us. rhnnvcqagbwv81uolm4ghqrxm6x5lfj A Daughter of the Snows/Chapter XVII 0 136843 3805896 481188 2012-04-17T13:03:28Z Spangineer's bot 251013 header2 --> header wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[A Daughter of the Snows]] | author = Jack London | section = | previous = [[A Daughter of the Snows/Chapter XVI|Chapter XVI]] | next = [[A Daughter of the Snows/Chapter XVIII|Chapter XVIII]] | notes = }} ==Chapter XVII== "Tired?" Jacob Welse put both hands on Frona's shoulders, and his eyes spoke the love his stiff tongue could not compass. The tree and the excitement and the pleasure were over with, a score or so of children had gone home frostily happy across the snow, the last guest had departed, and Christmas Eve and Christmas Day were blending into one. She returned his fondness with glad-eyed interest, and they dropped into huge comfortable chairs on either side the fireplace, in which the back-log was falling to ruddy ruin. "And this time next year?" He put the question seemingly to the glowing log, and, as if in ominous foreshadow, it flared brightly and crumbled away in a burst of sparks. "It is marvellous," he went on, dismissing the future in an effort to shake himself into a wholesomer frame of mind. "It has been one long continuous miracle, the last few months, since you have been with me. We have seen very little of each other, you know, since your childhood, and when I think upon it soberly it is hard to realize that you are really mine, sprung from me, bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh. As the tangle-haired wild young creature of Dyea,--a healthy, little, natural animal and nothing more,--it required no imagination to accept you as one of the breed of Welse. But as Frona, the woman, as you were to-night, as you are now as I look at you, as you have been since you came down the Yukon, it is hard . . . I cannot realize . . . I . . ." He faltered and threw up his hands helplessly. "I almost wish that I had given you no education, that I had kept you with me, faring with me, adventuring with me, achieving with me, and failing with me. I would have known you, now, as we sit by the fire. As it is, I do not. To that which I did know there has been added, somehow (what shall I call it?), a subtlety; complexity,--favorite words of yours,--which is beyond me. "No." He waved the speech abruptly from her lips. She came over and knelt at his feet, resting her head on his knee and clasping his hand in firm sympathy. "No, that is not true. Those are not the words. I cannot find them. I fail to say what I feel. Let me try again. Underneath all you do carry the stamp of the breed. I knew I risked the loss of that when I sent you away, but I had faith in the persistence of the blood and I took the chance; doubted and feared when you were gone; waited and prayed dumbly, and hoped oftentimes hopelessly; and then the day dawned, the day of days! When they said your boat was coming, death rose and walked on the one hand of me, and on the other life everlasting. <i>Made or marred; made or marred</i>,--the words rang through my brain till they maddened me. Would the Welse remain the Welse? Would the blood persist? Would the young shoot rise straight and tall and strong, green with sap and fresh and vigorous? Or would it droop limp and lifeless, withered by the heats of the world other than the little simple, natural Dyea world? "It was the day of days, and yet it was a lingering, watching, waiting tragedy. You know I had lived the years lonely, fought the lone fight, and you, away, the only kin. If it had failed . . . But your boat shot from the bluffs into the open, and I was half-afraid to look. Men have never called me coward, but I was nearer the coward then than ever and all before. Ay, that moment I had faced death easier. And it was foolish, absurd. How could I know whether it was for good or ill when you drifted a distant speck on the river? Still, I looked, and the miracle began, for I did know. You stood at the steering-sweep. You were a Welse. It seems so little; in truth it meant so much. It was not to be expected of a mere woman, but of a Welse, yes. And when Bishop went over the side, and you gripped the situation as imperatively as the sweep, and your voice rang out, and the Siwashes bent their backs to your will,--then was it the day of days." "I tried always, and remembered," Frona whispered. She crept up softly till her arm was about his neck and her head against his breast. He rested one arm lightly on her body, and poured her bright hair again and again from his hand in glistening waves. "As I said, the stamp of the breed was unmarred, but there was yet a difference. There is a difference. I have watched it, studied it, tried to make it out. I have sat at table, proud by the side of you, but dwarfed. When you talked of little things I was large enough to follow; when of big things, too small. I knew you, had my hand on you, when <i>presto</i>! and you were away, gone--I was lost. He is a fool who knows not his own ignorance; I was wise enough to know mine. Art, poetry, music,--what do I know of them? And they were the great things, are the great things to you, mean more to you than the little things I may comprehend. And I had hoped, blindly, foolishly, that we might be one in the spirit as well as the one flesh. It has been bitter, but I have faced it, and understand. But to see my own red blood get away from me, elude me, rise above me! It stuns. God! I have heard you read from your Browning--no, no; do not speak--and watched the play of your face, the uplift and the passion of it, and all the while the words droning in upon me, meaningless, musical, maddening. And Mrs. Schoville sitting there, nursing an expression of idiotic ecstasy, and understanding no more than I. I could have strangled her. "Why, I have stolen away, at night, with your Browning, and locked myself in like a thief in fear. The text was senseless, I have beaten my head with my fist like a wild man, to try and knock some comprehension into it. For my life had worked itself out along one set groove, deep and narrow. I was in the rut. I had done those things which came to my hand and done them well; but the time was past; I could not turn my hand anew. I, who am strong and dominant, who have played large with destiny, who could buy body and soul a thousand painters and versifiers, was baffled by a few paltry cents' worth of printed paper!" He spilled her hair for a moment's silence. "To come back. I had attempted the impossible, gambled against the inevitable. I had sent you from me to get that which I had not, dreaming that we would still be one. As though two could be added to two and still remain two. So, to sum up, the breed still holds, but you have learned an alien tongue. When you speak it I am deaf. And bitterest of all, I know that the new tongue is the greater. I do not know why I have said all this, made my confession of weakness--" "Oh, father mine, greatest of men!" She raised her head and laughed into his eyes, the while brushing back the thick iron-gray hair which thatched the dome of his forehead. "You, who have wrestled more mightily, done greater things than these painters and versifiers. You who know so well the law of change. Might not the same plaint fall from your father's lips were he to sit now beside you and look upon your work and you?" "Yes, yes. I have said that I understand. Do not let us discuss it . . . a moment's weakness. My father was a great man." "And so mine." "A struggler to the end of his days. He fought the great lone fight--" "And so mine." "And died fighting." "And so shall mine. So shall we all, we Welses." He shook her playfully, in token of returning spirits. "But I intend to sell out,--mines, Company, everything,--and study Browning." "Still the fight. You can't discount the blood, father." "Why were you not a boy?" he demanded, abruptly. "You would have been a splendid one. As it is, a woman, made to be the delight of some man, you must pass from me--to-morrow, next day, this time next year, who knows how soon? Ah? now I know the direction my thought has been trending. Just as I know you do, so do I recognize the inevitableness of it and the justness. But the man, Frona, the man?" "Don't," she demurred. "Tell me of your father's fight, the last fight, the great lone fight at Treasure City. Ten to one it was, and well fought. Tell me." "No, Frona. Do you realize that for the first time in our lives we talk together seriously, as father and daughter,--for the first time? You have had no mother to advise; no father, for I trusted the blood, and wisely, and let you go. But there comes a time when the mother's counsel is needed, and you, you who never knew one?" Frona yielded, in instant recognition, and waiting, snuggled more closely to him. "This man, St. Vincent--how is it between you?" "I . . . I do not know. How do you mean?" "Remember always, Frona, that you have free choice, yours is the last word. Still, I would like to understand. I could . . . perhaps . . . I might be able to suggest. But nothing more. Still, a suggestion . . ." There was something inexpressibly sacred about it, yet she found herself tongue-tied. Instead of the one definite thing to say, a muddle of ideas fluttered in her brain. After all, could he understand? Was there not a difference which prevented him from comprehending the motives which, for her, were impelling? For all her harking back to the primitive and stout defence of its sanity and truth, did his native philosophy give him the same code which she drew from her acquired philosophy? Then she stood aside and regarded herself and the queries she put, and drew apart from them, for they breathed of treason. "There is nothing between us, father," she spoke up resolutely. "Mr. St. Vincent has said nothing, nothing. We are good friends, we like each other, we are very good friends. I think that is all." "But you like each other; you like him. Is it in the way a woman must like a man before she can honestly share her life with him, lose herself in him? Do you feel with Ruth, so that when the time comes you can say, 'Thy people are my people, and thy God my God'?" "N---o. It may be; but I cannot, dare not face it, say it or not say it, think it or not think it--now. It is the great affirmation. When it comes it must come, no one may know how or why, in a great white flash, like a revelation, hiding nothing, revealing everything in dazzling, blinding truth. At least I so imagine." Jacob Welse nodded his head with the slow meditation of one who understands, yet stops to ponder and weigh again. "But why have you asked, father? Why has Mr. St. Vincent been raised? I have been friends with other men." "But I have not felt about other men as I do of St. Vincent. We may be truthful, you and I, and forgive the pain we give each other. My opinion counts for no more than another's. Fallibility is the commonest of curses. Nor can I explain why I feel as I do--I oppose much in the way you expect to when your great white flash sears your eyes. But, in a word, I do not like St. Vincent." "A very common judgment of him among the men," Frona interposed, driven irresistibly to the defensive. "Such consensus of opinion only makes my position stronger," he returned, but not disputatively. "Yet I must remember that I look upon him as men look. His popularity with women must proceed from the fact that women look differently than men, just as women do differ physically and spiritually from men. It is deep, too deep for me to explain. I but follow my nature and try to be just." "But have you nothing more definite?" she asked, groping for better comprehension of his attitude. "Can you not put into some sort of coherence some one certain thing of the things you feel?" "I hardly dare. Intuitions can rarely be expressed in terms of thought. But let me try. We Welses have never known a coward. And where cowardice is, nothing can endure. It is like building on sand, or like a vile disease which rots and rots and we know not when it may break forth." "But it seems to me that Mr. St. Vincent is the last man in the world with whom cowardice may be associated. I cannot conceive of him in that light." The distress in her face hurt him. "I know nothing against St. Vincent. There is no evidence to show that he is anything but what he appears. Still, I cannot help feeling it, in my fallible human way. Yet there is one thing I have heard, a sordid pot-house brawl in the Opera House. Mind you, Frona, I say nothing against the brawl or the place,--men are men, but it is said that he did not act as a man ought that night." "But as you say, father, men are men. We would like to have them other than they are, for the world surely would be better; but we must take them as they are. Lucile--" "No, no; you misunderstand. I did not refer to her, but to the fight. He did not . . . he was cowardly." "But as you say, it is <i>said</i>. He told me about it, not long afterwards, and I do not think he would have dared had there been anything--" "But I do not make it as a charge," Jacob Welse hastily broke in. "Merely hearsay, and the prejudice of the men would be sufficient to account for the tale. And it has no bearing, anyway. I should not have brought it up, for I have known good men funk in my time--buck fever, as it were. And now let us dismiss it all from our minds. I merely wished to suggest, and I suppose I have bungled. But understand this, Frona," turning her face up to his, "understand above all things and in spite of them, first, last, and always, that you are my daughter, and that I believe your life is sacredly yours, not mine, yours to deal with and to make or mar. Your life is yours to live, and in so far that I influence it you will not have lived your life, nor would your life have been yours. Nor would you have been a Welse, for there was never a Welse yet who suffered dictation. They died first, or went away to pioneer on the edge of things. "Why, if you thought the dance house the proper or natural medium for self-expression, I might be sad, but to-morrow I would sanction your going down to the Opera House. It would be unwise to stop you, and, further, it is not our way. The Welses have ever stood by, in many a lost cause and forlorn hope, knee to knee and shoulder to shoulder. Conventions are worthless for such as we. They are for the swine who without them would wallow deeper. The weak must obey or be crushed; not so with the strong. The mass is nothing; the individual everything; and it is the individual, always, that rules the mass and gives the law. A fig for what the world says! If the Welse should procreate a bastard line this day, it would be the way of the Welse, and you would be a daughter of the Welse, and in the face of hell and heaven, of God himself, we would stand together, we of the one blood, Frona, you and I." "You are larger than I," she whispered, kissing his forehead, and the caress of her lips seemed to him the soft impact of a leaf falling through the still autumn air. And as the heat of the room ebbed away, he told of her foremother and of his, and of the sturdy Welse who fought the great lone fight, and died, fighting, at Treasure City. dtlkmcsirdywnirig7vbm0mg55rgzf8 A Dictionary of Music and Musicians/Concord 0 1503877 4485906 4463572 2013-06-21T08:58:11Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 remove WP; add type wikitext text/x-wiki {{DMM | contributor = Hubert Parry | previous = Concerto | next = Condell, Henry | wikipedia = | score = yes | type = term | notes = }} <pages index="A Dictionary of Music and Musicians vol 1.djvu" from=401 to=401 fromsection="Concord" tosection="Concord" /> kngrbrchu68n25s8h8yo2mbzqbl4cps Advanced Automation for Space Missions/Chapter 4.4 0 436 3739475 443878 2012-04-13T16:12:46Z Spangineer's bot 251013 header2 --> header wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = | section = Chapter 4.4 | previous = [[../Chapter 4.3|Chapter 4.3]] | next = [[../Chapter 4.5|Chapter 4.5]] | notes = }} ===4.4 SMF Growth and Evolution=== Following its deployment, the starting kit begins to manufacture second-generation tools, as well as replacement parts for itself. These.tools can be used to produce additional types of equipment and early product lines. Eventually, space-compatible equivalents of all major terrestrial manufacturing processes and new systems evolved in space must be available to the evolving SMF. Further growth and increased complexity are required if the SMF is to evolve from the starting kit into a sophisticated manufacturing center which depends less and less on Earth for raw materials resupply. One key growth area especially significant in view of the heavy requirements for computers and robotics in space is the automated fabrication of integrated circuitry and other electronics components. Certain unique characteristics of the space environment, combined with anticipated advances in laser-, electron-, and ion-beam technologies, may make possible automated machinery capable of manufacturing highly sophisticated integrated circuits as well as resistors, capacitors, printed circuit boards, wire, and transformers in space, using raw materials supplied entirely from the Moon, and ultimately a wide variety of additional complex products. ====4.4.1 Starting Kits for SMF Growth==== Having considered a range of possible starting kits, the Team next explored the possibility of an ever-widening collection of production machinery using kits described in section 4.3.3. This aspect of the analysis is crucial to growth and evolution, since the taxonomy of manufacturing processes is distinct from the list of functional components comprising the implements of manufacturing. Table 4.21 showed the major functional machine components which must be available in a growing SMF. Nonterrestrial, especially lunar, materials can be used in most cases. The most serious deficiencies are the lubricants and fluids needed for pressure transfer or solution-processing (electrolytes, wetting agents), though silanes may be serviceable in lunar applications. High-powered lasers are convenient for cutting and finishing in space. The Moon is somewhat deficient in the most common gases used in tunable power lasers, He, Ar, Xe, but fortunately each gas is readily recyclable. Manufacturing components listed in table 4.21 were reviewed specifically for derivability from starting kits, with the assumption that appropriate processed materials would be supplied as feedstock to the SMF: *Structures - A wide variety may be produced directly from any starting kit as described in section 4.3.3. These range from very small solid pieces such as shafts or dies to much larger components including rigid members for heavy presses. Metals, ceramics, and ceramic/metal combinations can also be prepared. *Refractories and dies - can be manufactured using the powder metallurgical components of the starting kit. Laser trimming can be performed as required after solidification and inspection of the part. These components then become available for casting complex shapes and for extruding both long-dimension components and parts designed to sustain very high temperatures and pressures. *Heating - by direct solar energy may initially be accomplished using aluminum deposited on spherical surfaces. These surfaces may be shaped by rotation of unitary structures of appropriate radii of curvature extruded using the starting kit. Alternatively, metal vapor deposition on interior subsections of bubbles grown in zero-g may be used. The existence of solar-electric devices is assumed. *Insulation - for both thermal and electrical needs can be derived from fiberglass mattes produced by a spinning process involving the extrusion of molten glass through small orifices. Electrical insulation exhibiting mechanical softness or compliance is achieved by pressing fiber mattes into long thin ribbons and then wrapping these tightly around the wires, followed by partial sintering. Basalt fibers may be useful in this application (see section 4.2.2). *Magnetic materials - can be manufactured directly from the starting kits or by powder metallurgical technologies. Dies and heating equipment produced in earlier steps are probably required for maximum versatility. *Electrical conductors - particularly wires for motors, busbars and other purposes, may be extruded (original starting kit equipment) or fabricated using rollers and dies derived from structure and refractory manufacturing components produced earlier. *Grinders - are needed for precision finishing of surfaces. These tools should be producible by pressing and casting operations available with the starting kits. Grinders may be composed of spinel grains (a lunar-abundant grinding agent) embedded in glass fiber mattes perfused with calcium for mechanical softness and binding. *Glasses and fibers - can be manufactured by using casting, grinding, and die-extrusion operations. Grinding is required for optical-quality glass shapes. Electron-beam and laser techniques are useful for final finishing of optical surfaces. *Adhesives and coatings - of metals and ceramics can be applied by the starting kits or a specialized kit suited to the particular geometries of certain parts. *Lubricants and fluids - present special problems because of deficiencies in presently known lunar raw materials resources. It may be that self-lubricating powder metallurgy bearings containing brass and lead in very small quantities are feasible. Also, silicon-based compounds requiring a minimum of relatively rare lunar carbon and hydrogen should be extensively investigated. *Lasing media - It is also important to determine to what extent lasing media for high-power lasers can be derived primarily from lunar materials. Undoubtedly a considerable literature applicable to such devices already exists, but is classified for military reasons. Control systems and electronics (see section 4.4.3) are also necessary, especially for automated manufacturing facilities in space. Several technologies with limited terrestrial applications may prove extremely useful in space. One example is containerless production, in which objects are formed directly from melts. Overall shape is controlled by surface tension, external forces, and directed solar heating. Vapor deposition is another potentially favorable technique which should be given high research priority. Also, as the human presence in space expands, special production environments that allow the use of gases and liquids will become more commonplace. Thus chip-producing machinery, foaming and other processes requiring the recovery of production fluids may eventually become feasible in space. It is easy to see how a starting kit might generate production equipment required for other space-compatible manufacturing techniques. (Shearing operations are assumed to be within the capabilities of starting kit laser beam units). For example, laser techniques for scribing reverse threads onto hardened steel rolling dies is a foreseeable technology (fig. 4.17). The availability of chromium on the Moon (0.6% by weight and higher in beneficiated iron grains) and lunar basalt for base plates makes thread rolling a valuable adjunct to the starting kit extrusion system. [[Image:aasm-fig4-17.gif|frame|none|Figure 4.17.- Schematic of the principle of thread rolling.]] A second example is magnetic-pulse-forming equipment. The two main components of the magnetic-pulse former are the forming coil and the capacitor. Robots with appropriate wrist actions should be capable of conventional winding operations to manufacture forming coils from extruded wire. The capacitor may consist of a basalt/aluminum or alumina/aluminum sandwich based on the standard formula C = kEA/d, where C is capacitance, k is the dielectric constant of basalt or alumina (4.5-8.4 at 10<SUP>6</SUP> Hz), E is the permittivity of free space, A is capacitor plate area, and d is plate spacing. A third example is electroforming technology. As discussed in section 4.3.1, the components of an electroforming unit are somewhat more complex than those of magnetic-pulse formers because of the need for an electrolytic plating solution. The tank containing the solution may be fabricated using the extruder, then welded together by a laser beam unit. The mandrel (fig. 4.13) may be formed of cast or sintered basalt over which aluminum is vapor-deposited. Iron or titanium anode plates are no problem for the starting kit extruder, and centrifugally spun basalt may be used in the electrolyte filter. Cast basalt pipes, an off-the-shelf terrestrial casting technology, provide necessary plumbing for the entire electroforming system. ====4.4.2 Near-Term Manufacturing Demonstration: Shuttle Tank Utilization==== The Space Shuttle external tank (Martin Marietta Corporation, 1974) carries liquid fuel for the Shuttle main engines and separates from the spacecraft just prior to orbital insertion at an altitude of about 128 km. The cylinder then follows a ballistic re-entry path, crashing into the ocean far from inhabited areas. The cylinder is not recovered or reused. But the tank, when dropped, has already achieved roughly 99.7% of orbital velocity. The added delta-V needed for tank orbital insertion is only 46 m/sec, about 10% of available Shuttle Orbiter thrust. Alternatively, the tank could be orbited by burning the main engines for a slightly longer time, or with the aid of a jet-assisted takeoff (JATO) booster. The cylinder itself measures 8.4 m diam, 47 m long (a volume roughly equivalent to that of a 10-story condominium), and 33,503 kg in inert weight. Most of this mass is pure structural aluminum, though about 100 kg of outer skin insulation contains organic materials which could serve as the basis for early organic chemistry at the SMF (carbon, plastics, biological products, and so forth). A few tons of unused propellants (LOX and LH<SUB>2</SUB>) may also be present, and surplus materials from Shuttle operations (hydrazine, helium, food, etc.) could be stored in orbit for later use. Any Shuttle flight carrying a volume-limited cargo can bring the external tank to orbit with near-zero propulsion costs. Valued as payload at about $1000/kg, an empty tank is worth about $33.5 million, less additional propulsion costs but plus added value derived from conversion of tank mass to useful products by the SMF. If Shuttle flies every 2 weeks, the payload value of the tank masses inserted into orbit would be the equivalent of roughly $1 billion per year. To an orbital space manufacturing economy this represents new additional income, in this case the equivalent of about 20% of the current annual NASA budget. For such a cost-effective program to be implemented, the means for orbital insertion of the tank must first be perfected: Next, a system (teleoperated or robotic) should be designed which is capable of scraping off valuable external insulation. Cutoff valves must be added to prevent excess propellant from venting (permitting it to be stored in orbit rather than lost to space). The starting kit provides a means of reducing the tank to powder or liquid form. The kits described earlier can accomplish this directly without the necessity of manufacturing additional process equipment. Another possibility is a solar-powered milling device (with portable atmosphere) which clamps onto the external tank and carves it into small pieces, most likely under teleoperator control. Tank fragments are then melted by a solar furnace consisting of a spherical mirror constructed by aluminizing a thermoplastic bubble hemisphere (Moore, 1980). The plastic allows sunlight to enter but retains infrared radiation by internal reflection, keeping the work materials hot. A hatch is cut in the mirror to permit insertion of metal shards, which join the growing droplet of molten aluminum at the focus. The melt volume of an entire tank would be about 12 m<SUP>3</SUP>, easily maneuverable through a small opening if processing proceeds in a dozen or so smaller batches. Once tank material is molten a variety of manufacturing options become available. Ingots or simple bulk castings could be prepared as feedstock for other SMF processing operations. Liquid or vapor metal streams could be directed into molds or sprayed onto lighter structures for stiffening. For instance, thin thermoplastic bubbles may be aluminized to make pressure vessels, mirrors, or heavy solar sails; then plastic is stripped off and recycled. A more elegant method is to blow uniform metal bubbles directly, an ideal zero-g application. Aluminum is a good thermal conductor and reflector, and hence radiates heat slowly while retaining an even temperature distribution. Small tin bubbles have recently been blown experimentally in drop towers (Wang and Kendall, 1980), but far more research remains to be done. Quite large volumes can be enclosed by structures manufactured using metal derived from a single Shuttle external tank. Aluminum pressure vessels 50 mils thick can retain one-third normal Earth atmosphere (O'Neill, 1977). Average tank thickness is about 250 mils, so a pressure vessel of roughly 13,000 m<SUP>3</SUP> can be made from just one tank. This is more than fifty times the volume of the Space Shuttle cargo bay (240 m<SUP>3</SUP>). ====4.4.3 Middle-Term SMF Expansion: Manufacture of Electronics Components==== The present study urges a dramatic increase in the utilization of computerization and automation in nearly every conceivable future NASA mission. It is likely that a nonterrestrial source of computers and robots eventually will prove both useful and cost-effective in space. The team analyzed currently available and anticipated electronics components manufacturing technologies to determine which will satisfy two major criteria: (1) compatibility with a low- or zero-g factory environment, and (2) possibility of deriving required consumables from lunar resources. Key components in computer systems include integrated circuits (ICs), capacitors, resistors, printed circuit (PC) boards, and wire. Fabrication capability in these five critical areas will permit most other necessary components to be produced as well. For instance, an IC fabrication facility could manufacture at least some varieties of transistors, diodes (rectifiers, small-signal, and zener), varactors, thyristors, silicon-controlled rectifiers (SCRs), and others. It would, however, have difficulty producing light-emitting diodes (LEDs) due to the scarcity of gallium and arsenic on the Moon. Thus, the intent of the following analysis is to present feasibility arguments concerning how lunar materials near-closure might generally be achieved. Substitution and comprehensive manufacture of electronics components are beyond the scope of the present study. Even with this limited review, it is encouraging to note the number of instances in which space equals or is superior to terrestrial factory environments for the manufacture of electronic components. Integrated circuits. Conventional wafer fabrication techniques (Oldham, 1977) are, for the most part, not feasible in a lunar-supplied SMF. On the other hand, the vacuum of space greatly enhances the applicability of several techniques which are at or beyond the current terrestrial state-of-the-art. Silicon (chemical refining required) is plentiful on the lunar surface, about 20% by weight (Phinney et at, 1977). While it is not clear precisely how lunar silicon will be transformed into boules of the pure element, it is reasonable to assume that this can be accomplished. Hard vacuum should facilitate the processes of crystal-pulling and zone-refining purification of elemental silicon (Grossman, 1976). Conventional zone refining requires induction heating (Grossman, 1976; Manasse, 1977), a space-compatible technique. High-speed ICs using silicon-on-sapphire (SOS) technology are currently being fabricated by Hewlett-Packard (Pighini, personal communication, 1980) and others for custom applications. Should it appear desirable to produce such high-speed devices in the SMF, it is worth noting that spinel is plentiful on the Moon. Spinels are closely related to sapphire and actually provide a better crystallographic match to silicon, leading to higher mobility and less aluminum autodoping than in conventional SOS processing (Glaser and Subak-Sharpe, 1977). (The only major problem with spinel is the difficulty of finding high-quality crystals of correct composition.) Epitaxial growth of silicon on spinel substrates may be accomplished by the pyrolysis of silane (Glaser and Subak-Sharpe, 1977) according to: <TABLE> <TR> <TD>SiH<SUB>4</SUB> (gas)</TD><TD align=center>-----></TD><TD>Si(solid)+ 2H<SUB>2</SUB> (gas).</TD> </TR> <TR> <TD></TD><TD align=center>(1300 K)</TD> </TR> </TABLE> Hydrogen is in short supply on the Moon, roughly 0.01% by weight (Phinney et al., 1977), but fortunately only small amounts of it are required in this procedure. Silane is also an intermediate product in the chemical refining scenario described by Waldron et al. (1979). Conventional photolithography and diffusion techniques are not feasible for space electronics fabrication. Many of the required chemical elements are present in lunar soil only at the ppm or ppb level. Photoresists consist largely of hydrocarbons, substances whose atoms are rare and which deteriorate rapidly in the space environment. The best alternatives may be laser, electron beam, and ion beam technologies. It is anticipated that these methods could lead to greater reliability on an increasingly miniaturized scale, particularly under the high-quality vacuum conditions characteristic of space (Carter and Grant, 1976). Ion implantation already has begun to supplant diffusion techniques in the practices of many semiconductor firms. This technology allows greater control over quantities of impurities introduced, depths and widths of doped volumes, concentration gradients, etc. Of particular interest for a future wafer fabrication plant in space is the potential for computer-controlled, maskless, multilayer implantation of multiple device types with submicron geometries (Namba, 1975; Wilson and Brewer, 1973). While further research and development must be conducted to translate this tremendous potential into practical reality, other features of ion implantation make it a highly desirable interim choice. Masking may be accomplished by aluminum or other metals, passivation layers, resists, etc. Doping also is possible using passivation layers, an approach which could lead to reduced leakage and better yields (Wilson and Brewer, 1973). One drawback to ion implantation is crystal lattice damage. A recently developed technique permits extremely localized annealing by laser beam (Tebo, 1979). This process, unlike its thermal annealing predecessor, completely restores damaged crystalline structures through epitaxial regrowth. The net result is a lower resistivity material more suitable for semiconductor use, with fewer defects and higher yields. If this laser technique can be computer controlled like the multilayer ion process described earlier, automated production of three-dimensional integrated circuitry in space is entirely conceivable. Pre-3D wafer technologies adaptable to more conventional production sequences also are available. Chemical and plasma etching processes require chemicals (e.g., HF, H<SUB>2</SUB>SO<SUB>4</SUB>, CF<SUB>4</SUB>-O<SUB>2</SUB>) which cannot conveniently be supplied in sizable quantities from lunar soil. A feasible substitute may be ion beam etching. While the closely related process of sputter-etching requires high-pressure argon gas, ion-beam etching at the rate of 10-300 nm/min can be achieved in a 10<SUP>-4</SUP> torr argon atmosphere (Glaser and Subak-Sharpe, 1977). Titanium oxide is a suitable etch mask for this process. Argon and titanium are available from lunar sources (1 ppm and 1-5%, respectively) in the necessary quantities. One chemical vapor deposition technique is perfectly space-compatible, An electron beam easily evaporates materials such as aluminum in vacuo, so metal masking and metallization pose no unusual problems. Oxidation of silicon for masking or passivation purposes probably is most easily achieved thermally using anhydrous oxygen gas, rather than chemical vapor deposition methods which require hydrogen compounds. An alternative oxidation process might involve the use of a laser to create extremely localized heating (Tebo, 1979). Aluminum and oxygen are plentiful in lunar soil (5-14% and 40-45% by weight, respectively). One final critical issue is cleanliness. Particulates should pose fewer problems in space than on Earth because of the absence of atmosphere for convective transfer. An aperture in the fabrication facility enclosure opposite the SMF velocity vector, suitably baffled, should provide a clean vacuum source. Some versions of such orbital devices are called molecular shields, and can provide less than 10<SUP>-4</SUP> torr environments at LEO. Internally, moving parts and outgassing are probable sources of particulates which must be minimized (Naumann, personal communication, 1980). Condensibles may prove a bigger cleanliness problem than particles. Techniques for coping with them include avoiding line-of-sight exposure to sources, use of materials with high vapor pressures, and installation of cold traps. Capacitors. Basic elements of discrete fixed capacitors include metal plates or foil, dielectric material, and wire leads. The plates or foil and leads can be contrived from readily available aluminum. Alumina, silica, and a variety of glass and ceramic materials provide suitable dielectrics. All of these substances are readily available from lunar sources. Two capacitor fabrication techniques - thin- and thick-film - are compatible with silicon integrated circuit technology, though discrete capacitors generally are preferred over thick-film versions (Glaser and Subak-Sharpe, 1977). Thin-film capacitors usually are made with tantalum (Ankrum, 1971; Grossman, 1976; Khambata, 1963). However, thin-film capacitors with higher working voltages but lower capacitance and slightly poorer temperature stability can be constructed of alternating aluminum and alumina (or silica) layers over silicon dioxide and the silicon substrate (Ankrum, 1971; Glaser and Subak-Sharpe, 1977; Khambata, 1963). Titanium dioxide is another possible dielectric - its dielectric constant is four times that of alumina (Glaser and Subak-Sharpe, 1977). Maximum capacitance values obtainable using thin-film technology are on the order of thousands of picofarads, and automated laser trimming can produce a high-accuracy (+/-0.05%) product (Grossman, 1976). Resistors. Since carbon is a relatively scarce lunar resource, only wire-wound, metal or metal-oxide-film, and semiconductor resistors (Dummer, 1970; Claser and Subak-Sharpe, 1977) will be seriously considered for use in space applications. Wire-wound devices are appropriate in applications requiring relatively high power dissipation, such as bleeder resistors in power supplies. Nichrome wire (80% nickel, 20% chromium) can probably be supplied in limited quantities from lunar materials (abundances 0.01-0.03% and 0.1-0.4%, respectively). Titanium, another possibility, is abundant on the Moon, and has a resistivity (42 M ohm-cm) which is approximately half that of nichrome. However, most resistors used in computer circuitry need not dissipate much power. Thin-film and semiconductor devices appear most promising in this regard. Thin-film resistors are fabricated by evaporation or by sputtering 0.025-2.5 um of metal or metal alloy onto a substrate of alumina or silica (Glaser and Subak-Sharpe, 1977; Grossman, 1976; Khambata, 1963; Manasse, 1977). While some metallic materials commonly used in resistor manufacture are too rare in lunar soil for serious consideration (e.g., tantalum, nichrome, tin oxide, chromium), titanium offers a sheet resistance of 2 k-ohms/cm2 and a temperature coefficient of resistance (TCR) of -100 ppm/°C (Ankrum, 1971; Dummer, 1970; Grossman, 1976; Khambata, 1963). Thus, the electron-beam evaporation and laser-beam trimming technologies discussed above may be utilized to prepare fine-tolerance, thin-film titanium resistors (Glaser and Subak-Sharpe, 1977; Grossman, 1976; Khambata, 1963; Manasse, 1977). At present it is unknown how closely these technologies can approach contemporary terrestrial tolerance and manufacturing standards (better than +/-0.005%, TCR = 1 ppm/°C; Rothschild et al., 1980). Semiconductor resistors can be made with a technology already discussed. Ion implantation of boron into silicon produces sheet resistances of up to 12 k-ohms/cm<SUP>2</SUP>,suggesting that high discrete values are readily achievable. While less precise than their thin-film counterparts, ion-implanted semiconductor resistors have been shown to offer yields on the order of 90% after packaging (Wilson and Brewer, 1973). Printed circuit boards. Printed circuit (PC) boards are made of phenolic resin reinforced with paper, or an epoxide resin reinforced with paper or fiberglass cloth, which is then clad with copper (Coombs, 1979; Scarlett, 1970). Unfortunately, resins deteriorate in space and are difficult to prepare from lunar resources; also, copper is rare on the Moon (8 to 31 ppm by weight; Phinney et al, 1977). A new approach to PC board manufacture is necessary. Two possibilities are basalt rock slabs and silane-coated basalt fibers (Green, personal communication, 1980). Basalt is an excellent insulator and can be drilled and aluminized to form an etchable conductive surface (Green, personal communication, 1980; Naumann, personal communication, 1980). Boards made of silane-coated basalt fibers would be lighter and easier to drill, but it is unknown whether aluminum can be vapor deposited onto such a surface. If evaporation problems should arise, a thin layer of titanium could serve as an excellent deposition primer (Glaser and Subak-Sharpe, 1977). Ion beam etching might be used selectively to remove aluminum to form any desired circuit pattern. This process is likely to be amenable to precision computer control. Wiring. The lunar availability of aluminum will permit its widespread use as a conductor for PC board claddings and for all space wiring in general. Its low resistivity (2.8 uohm-cm) compares favorably with that of copper (1.8 uohm-cm), and it readily forms a protective anodic oxide upon exposure to air (Glaser and Subak-Sharpe, 1977). The major terrestrial drawback to aluminum conductors is their incompatibility with conventional soldering and welding methods (Glaser and Subak-Sharpe, 1977). Fortunately, the preferred welding techniques for use in space (see section 4.3.1) should bond this metal nicely. Basalt or glass fibers are possible materials for sheathing aluminum wire (Green, personal communication, 1980), and Miller and Smith (1979) have devised a space-qualified wire insulation wrapping machine. Before leaving the topic of aluminum wire, it should be noted that high-quality inductors also may be made of this material. One class of inductors - transformers - represents a particularly important component of many computer systems. Iron is plentiful on the Moon (4-15% by weight; Phinney et al., 1977) so transformer cores present no serious problems for the proposed electronics components fabrication facility. ====4.4.4 Complex products==== The ultimate goals of the SMF are independence from terrestrial resupply, in situ production of all components needed to maintain and expand existing space facilities, and the manufacture of high-value products for consumption on Earth (fig. 4.18). Following deployment of the initial starting kit and manufacture of second-generation tools, development of a product line of ever-greater complexity must occur if the ultimate goals are to be attained. The evolution of complex product manufacturing is outlined below with a focus on just a few important potential products typical of each stage of increasing production sophistication . [[Image:aasm-fig4-18.gif|frame|none|Figure 4.18.- An advanced Space Manufacturing Facility (SMF).]] Platforms. Expansion of the SMF requires a concomitant enlargement of the facility platform. Such construction represents an early evolutionary threshold, a step requiring little materials processing innovation with some advancement in robotics capability. Component parts may be manufactured from cast or sintered basalt or from aluminum beams, any of which could be produced by the initial starting kit and second-generation tools embodying a synthesis of advancements which already have occurred in industrial automation and mobile autonomous robotics (Leonard, 1980; Lovelace, personal communication, 1980). Robot mobility studies by the Vought Corporation for Marshall Space Flight Center indicate that construction of space platforms is within the grasp of state-of-the-art automation technology. For instance, robot-compatible fasteners have been developed (Borrego, 1977) and deployed in simulation studies at Langley Research Center (Lovelace, 1980). Pure glasses and synthetic crystals. The manufacture of complex products containing sophisticated electronic specialized materials may require the preparation of pure glasses and synthetic crystals. Production steps that need to be developed include material separation and sophisticated materials processing. Consider, for example, the manufacture of synthetic quartz semiconductor materials. Plagioclase first is separated from lunar soil by electrophoresis or other techniques. The refined mineral is then fused and its chemical composition altered to induce quartz to crystallize from the cooling solution. Successful fractionation of quartz from an altered plagioclase melt requires significant advances in the techniques of controlled nucleation, crystallization, and zone refining. Development of a special materials-production capability will permit the manufacture of space-made solar panels, solid-state lasing crystals, fiber optics, and perhaps solar sails. New terrestrial materials techniques such as quick-freezing of molten metals to make "glassy metals" (Giuse and Guida, 1980) may find extensive use in space or on Earth. Satellites. In-space production of satellite; will require the manufacture of special components for control, observation, and communication, and a significant evolutionary advance in automation technology. Satellites may represent the first highly complicated, coordinated construction challenge to be undertaken entirely by teleoperators or robots in space. The construction of solar-power panels, antennas, and sophisticated computer control and communications modules demands a versatile new manipulator system. This system should be equally adaptable to the high-resolution construction tasks necessary in computer assembly and the lower-resolution, high-spatial-range construction jobs required for the assembly of hulls, antennas, and solar panels. Current capabilities of automated assembly are not yet sufficiently well-developed to enable construction of a complete satellite from its constituent parts (Holland et al., 1979; Leonard, 1980; OAST, 1980; Vought Corporation, 1980). Robots and teleoperators. Two of the most important advanced products to be manufactured in space are robots and teleoperator mechanisms. The ultimate goals for SMF cannot be attained without a significant expansion of the automation equipment initially deployed from Earth. Space robots and teleoperators eventually must be designed from working experience following initial deployment of the starting kit, and then manufactured in space. These second- and third-generation devices must be far more versatile and fault-tolerant than present-day machines. Logistics requirements for production of equipment of this complexity are staggering. The design must incorporate new features based on earlier experiences with robots and teleoperators in space facilities, and should include either a high degree of self-preservation "instinct" or else a highly adaptive servofeedback system using extensive space computer facilities as decisionmakers. The manufacture of robots and teleoperators in space necessitates the automated production of intricate component parts, a task of far greater complexity than current automated assembly systems can handle (Hart, personal communication, 1980). Automated assembly of advanced devices is perhaps no more difficult than the automated assembly of satellites, which already will have been accomplished during an earlier phase of SMF evolution. The most crucial technologies to be developed for the manufacture of second- and third-generation robots and teleoperators are space-adaptive sensors and computer vision. The current state of machine tactile and vision sensor research is insufficient for sophisticated space robots and automated assembly operations (Holland et al., 1979). The best computer-vision package currently available, CONSIGHT-I, can determine the position and orientation of a wide variety of parts with preprogrammed specifications (Holland et at, 1979). Enhanced decisionmaking and self-preservation features must be added to computer-vision systems such as CONSIGHT-I for use in space robots and teleoperators. A dedicated computer for teleoperator control, programmed to make decisions based on previous experience and insight, would be an instrumental achievement requiring levels of heurism and hypothesis formation unavailable in present-day software (Sacerdoti, 1979). Solar sails. The solar sails briefly mentioned in section 4.3.1 constitute an unusual but provocative complex product which might be manufactured at the SMF. Sails with a design capability of delivering about two 200-ton payloads per year to the heliocentric distance of Mars have been proposed (Drexler, 1980). Assuming that the viability of self-replicating factories has been demonstrated on the Moon by this point in time (see chapter 5), an interesting scenario would involve the transport of 100-ton self-reproducing "seed" machines (Freitas, 1980c; Freitas and Zachary, 1981) from a lunar-source facility to other moons and planets in the Solar System. Other complex products. A number of complex products representing various evolutionary steps not yet mentioned or discussed might include impulse landers, biological products, storage tanks, mobile rovers, nuclear power stations, agricultural products, and many others integral to the evolution of a complex products manufacturing capability. The time sequence of these steps is a function of the desired technologies which must be developed at one stage and integrated at a later stage to make products of ever-increasing complexity. SMF establishment and growth requires a vigorous parallel development of the three basic materials/energy functions - raw materials and materials processing, manufacturing and technology, and energy production. As the SMF increases in output and creates new net resources, unit output costs should fall and an ever-increasing array of commercially interesting products and services will come into existence. Figure 4.19 and table 4.23 illustrate some of the higher-order systems and services which might be expected ultimately to develop. [[Image:aasm-fig4-19.gif|frame|none|Figure 4.19.- Space manufacturing milestones.]] <TABLE border> <caption>Table 4.23.- Intermediate Goals In The Evolution Of Space Manufacturing</caption> <TR> <TH>Raw materials and materials processing</TH> </TR> <TR> <TD> <P>Initial lunar raw materials and processing base- Small processors, soft-landed on the Moon, will extract iron, begin electrophoretic separation of desired mineral phases, and produce silane propellants and oxygen. <P>Asteroid exploration- A dedicated telescopic asteroid search will be directly succeeded by exploration of Anteros and other asteroids using rovers and orbiters. <P>Automared/teleoperated lunar exploration- Orbital and highly mobile teleoperated or automated rovers will explore the lunar surface (particularly the poles) for possible alkalic basalts and volatiles. The discovery of significant volatiles, especially water, would reduce the complexity of achieving growth and independence. <P>Transition to nonterrestrial raw materials- Production of aluminum, titanium, processing chemicals and many other materials will. be initiated. This will require a transport system and/or mass-driver facility This effort will begin with modest goals, later culminating in complete raw materials independence for the SMF. <P>Asteroid raw material utilization- Water, carbon, platinum group metals and other materials will be returned to LEO and utilized by SMF. <P>Transition to nonterrestrial materials completed- Eventually lunar and asteroidal resources will make a completely independent space economy possible. </TD> </TR> <TR> <TH>Manufacturing and technology</TH> </TR> <TR> <TD> <P>Ground demonstration of starting kit- A ground demonstration of the initial starting kit will be carried out and the development of second-generation tools by the starting kit will be examined. <P>Substitutability research- Ground-based research employing simulated lunar and asteroidal materials will be carried out to develop substitute materials for commonly used terrestrial materials which are scarce in lunar or asteroidal soils. <P>Teleoperator research/demonslration- Teleoperator research will be directed toward the most sophisticated dexterous operations. <P>Ground-based space farm- A small agricultural facility with a closed-controlled atmosphere will be built to examine the feasibility of space agriculture. <P>Deployment of initial starting kit in orbit- The deployment, by the Shuttle, of the initial starting kit will be carried out, and second-generation tools will be constructed by the starting kit from Shuttle external tanks. <P>Ground demonstration of large space structure manufacture- Large space structures will be manufactured and assembled by teleoperators and robots in a water tank simulator. <P>Ground demonstration of expanded manufacturing capability- Second-generation tools will be employed to manufacture and assemble products. The feasibility of third-generation tools for greater manufacturing versatility will be examined. <P>Expansion of initial module- With additional feedstock derived from additional external tanks, the manufacturing facility can be expanded from the initial module. <P>Satellite manufacturing, testing, and repair- Satellites will be constructed by the SMF mobile units that will refuel existing satellites and modify and test experimental satellites. <P>Completion of space manufacturing- At this stage, all products required in space are manufactured from nonterrestrial materials. High-unit-value products may be transported back to Earth. </TD> </TR> <TR> <TH>Energy</TH> </TR> <TR> <TD> <P>250 kW solar power demonstration- A proof of concept demonstration for conversion of solar energy into microwaves and transmission of microwaves to a distant station as usable energy will be implemented. <P>25 kW power extension package- The PEP will be deployed in order to enable the Shuttle to remain at the station longer and perform more complex missions. <P>Solar power module for initial manufacturing station- This module enables autonomous operation of the initial manufacturing module. This unit is a descendant of the power extension package for the STS. <P>Lunar power station for raw materials base- A solar or nuclear power plant will be deployed on the Moon to supply power for exploration, acquisition, and processing of raw materials. This facility will be large enough to allow for transportation of materials to LEO. <P>Ground demonstration of large space mirror- A proof-of-concept demonstration of manufacture and construction of large space mirrors will be a necessary precursor for the Solaris mission. <P>Extension of manufacturing facility power station- The manufacturing power station will be expanded to accommodate the expanded manufacturing capacity. Additional power is required for expanding the acquisition and utilization of nonterrestrial materials. <P>Space manufacture ofsolar sails- Thin-film solar sails, which are difficult to construct on Earth and very difficult to deploy, will be manufactured in space. The solar sails will be employed to transport payloads within the inner Solar System. <P>Solar power station for space power needs- An SPS will be constructed to supply electrical energy to stations in space. The power may either be used where it is developed or transmitted over distances to remote stations. <P>Nuclear power station- Fission or fusion energy will be employed in those situations where solar energy is impractical. A nuclear power station will be constructed for outer Solar System missions and lunar night power. <P>Impulse launcher- A mass-driver reaction engine will be developed and deployed as a part of the materials and products <P>Laser-power transmission- A laser-power transmission system will be developed and deployed. The precise frequency of laser light will enable tuned photocells to be used to convert the laser beam into useful power. <P>Solar power satellite- The development of the power station for space use and the laser-transmission system culminates in the development of the SMF solar power station which will be capable of delivering multi-gigawatts of energy for transmission to the Earth. </TD> </TR> <TR> <TH>Commercial Applications</TH> </TR> <TR> <TD> <P>Ground demonstration of teletourism- Development of teleoperators for space might lead to "teletourism." People could "travel" to exotic places via teleoperation. <P>Teleoperation of nuclear facilities- Advanced teleoperator technology could eliminate radiation exposures in nuclear facilities by eliminating human operation in dangerous areas. <P>Ecosystem control- Enhanced remote-sensing technologies developed in the manufacturing facility could provide monitoring and "fine tuning" of terrestrial ecosystems. <P>Prosthetics- Research on advanced teleoperators and robots would greatly enhance the field of prosthetics. Sensory display devices, for instance, might be adapted as aids for blind and deaf persons. <P>Laser communication links- High bandwidth laser data links to space and Earth stations will be developed. This will greatly ameliorate the radio band allocation situation. <P>Orbital teletourism- High bandwidth communications satellites, manufactured by the SMF, could be employed for orbital teletourism. <P>Lunar teletourism- Manipulators and viewers on the lunar surface could provide the ability to develop lunar teletourism. <P>Orbital and lunar tourism- Fully reusable Shuttle-derived lift vehicles will permit orbital plus lunar tourism packages. <P>Construction of large space structures- Such large space structures as medical centers, space and worldwide communications centers, and hotels would provide a survival capability in the event of a terrestrial catastrophe. </TD> </TR> </TABLE> [[Category:Advanced Automation for Space Missions]] n25ujomja05q2duxbc4cpha0mjbsyz0 Aglionby, John (DNB00) 0 591636 4668002 2335152 2013-11-18T12:57:59Z Charles Matthews 26573 update lk wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Aglionby, John |previous= Aglionby, Edward |next= Agnew, Andrew (1687-1771) |volume= 01 |wikipedia = John Aglionby (divine) |extra_notes= |contributor = Nicholas Pocock }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 01.djvu" from="191" to="191" fromsection="Aglionby, John" tosection="Aglionby, John"> </pages> hfgc9dupk1l22m7sbxx2fw7dgmlgmc0 A Highland Regiment and Other Poems 0 560460 4333121 4333119 2013-03-03T09:32:34Z Mpaa 257091 disambiguate wikitext text/x-wiki {{TextQuality|75%}}{{header | title = A Highland Regiment and Other Poems | author = Ewart Alan Mackintosh | translator = | section = | previous = | year = 1917 | next = | notes = }} *[[Introduction (A Highland Regiment and Other Poems)|Introduction]] :A Highland Regiment <small text> *[[To a Private Soldier|TO A PRIVATE SOLDIER]] *[[ANNS_AN_GHLE_ANN'S_AN_ROBH_MI_OG|ANNS AN GLEANN'SAN ROBH MI OG]] *[[From a War Station|FROM A WAR STATION]] *[[Cha_Till_Maccruimein|CHA TILL MACCRUIMEIN]] *[[To a Dead Soldier|TO A DEAD SOLDIER]] *[[The Waiting Wife|THE WAITING WIFE]] *[[Christ In Flanders (Mackintosh)|CHRIST IN FLANDERS]] *[[Harvest (Mackintosh)|HARVEST]] *[[A Highland Regiment and Other Poems/Oxford from the Trenches|OXFORD FROM THE TRENCHES]] *[[Miserere|MISERERE]] *[[The Undying Race|THE UNDYING RACE]] *[[In No Man's Land|IN NO MAN'S LAND]] *[[Snow In France|SNOW IN FRANCE]] </small text> *[[τέτλαθι δὴ κραδίη]] <small text> *[[Matri Almae|MATRI ALMAE]] *[[Before The Summer|BEFORE THE SUMMER]] *[[To My Sister (Mackintosh)|TO MY SISTER]] *[[A Highland Regiment and Other Poems/In Memoriam|IN MEMORIAM]] *[[A Creed (Mackintosh)|A CREED]] *[[Peace Upon Earth|PEACE UPON EARTH]] *[[The Volunteer (Mackintosh)|THE VOLUNTEER]] *[[On Vimy Ridge|ON VIMY RIDGE]] *[[A Highland Regiment and Other Poems/In Memoriam—R. M. Stalker|IN MEMORIAM—R. M. STALKER]] </small text> :{{larger|Other Poems}} <small text> *[[The Kingdom Of The Downs|THE KINGDOM OF THE DOWNS]] *[[To The Unknown Love (I)|TO THE UNKNOWN LOVE]] *[[To Catullus (Mackintosh)|TO CATTULLUS]] *[[Mallaig Bay|MALLAIG BAY]] *[[Verses To Two Children|VERSES TO TWO CHILDREN]] *[[In The Night (Mackintosh)|IN THE NIGHT]] *[[Carol Of The Innocents|CAROL OF THE INNOCENTS]] *[[Wanderer's Desire|WANDERER'S DESIRE]] *[[A Highland Regiment and Other Poems/Growing Pains|GROWING PAINS]] *[[Sonnet (Mackintosh)|SONNET]] *[[To (Mackintosh)|TO ——]] *[[Dead Youth|DEAD YOUTH]] *[[At The End|AT THE END]] *[[Ecclesiastes (Mackintosh)|ECCLESIASTES]] *[[The Lost Lands|THE LOST LANDS]] *[[Clytemnestra|CLYTEMNESTRA]] *[[Dedication (Mackintosh)|DEDICATION]] *[[Three Songs From The Remembered Gods|THREE SONGS FROM THE REMEMBERED GODS]] *[[Neil's Song|NEIL'S SONG]] *[[Old Age (Mackintosh)|OLD AGE]] *[[The Heartless Voice|THE HEARTLESS VOICE]] *[[Hope (Mackintosh)|HOPE]] *[[The Last Meeting|THE LAST MEETING]] *[[Vale Atque Ave|VALE ATQUE AVE]] </small text> {{DEFAULTSORT:Highland Regiment and Other Poems, A}} {{PD-1923|1917}} {{PD-old|1917}} 0bx7qmhdkbzv2ubk2somm3yzlg6ic52 A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc/Vers Nonsensiques 0 2018880 6141843 6141842 2016-03-08T14:47:48Z Londonjackbooks 131320 fix wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = George du Maurier | section = Vers Nonsensiques | previous = [[../A Lost Illusion/]] | next = [[../L'Onglay à Parry/]] | year = 1898 | notes = }} <pages index="A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu" from=61 to=94 /> 8gsk9l1og0oe7fo5lixxgpydrsvm1w9 A Naval Biographical Dictionary 0 1624054 6142053 6141523 2016-03-08T18:46:45Z GreyHead 298866 /* Appendix */ wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = A Naval Biographical Dictionary | author = William Richard O'Byrne | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1849 | notes = {{small scan link|A Naval Biographical Dictionary.djvu}} }}{{DEFAULTSORT:Naval Biographical Dictionary}} =Notes= * Ranks shown here are as in reported in the Dictionary, generally those held in 1849; and the dates are those of appointment to the rank. * {{blackletter|Captain}} denotes Captains who have taken retirement, shown in the original in a Gothic font. * Officers with the same name are distinguished with a letter after the name e.g. Smith, John (a); Smith, John (b). The letters are taken first from the original text, or added where they are needed but not in the original text. Note that in some cases the original text has letters that are not needed, presumably carried froward from an earlier edition, these are still shown in the text. =Front Matter= * [[/Cover/]] * [[/Frontispiece//]] * [[/Dedication//]] * [[/Preface//]] * [[/Abbreviations//]] =A= ==Ab . . .== * [[/Abbott, Jonas Archer/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Absolon, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 ==Ac . . .== * [[/Achmuty, Robert Ross/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Ackerley, Charles Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Ackland, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/A’Court, Edward Henry/]] - Captain, 1811 ==Ad . . .== * [[/Adam, Charles/]] - Vice-Admiral. of the Red, 1837 * [[/Adams, Charles James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Adams, George Curtis/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Adams, John/]] - Captain, 1843 * [[/Adams, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Adamson, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Adderley, Arden/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Addington, William Silvester/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Addington, William Wells/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Addis, Edward Brown/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 ==Ag . . .== * [[/Agassiz, James David/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Agassiz, James John Charles/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Agnew, John De Courcy Andrew/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 ==Ai . . .== * [[/Ainslie, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Aird, David/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Airey, George Sherbrooke/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Airey, George Taylor/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Airey, John Moore Cole/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Aitchison, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Aitchison, Robert/]] - Captain, 1827 * [[/Aitkin, Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 ==Ak . . .== * [[/Akers, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 ==Al . . .== * [[/Alcock, Robert William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Aldham, William Cornwallis/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Aldrich, Robert Dawes/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Aldridge, John Williams/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Aldworth, St. Leger/]] - Lieutenant, 1831 * [[/Alexander, John/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Alexander, Nicholas/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Alexander, Norton Butler/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Alexander, William Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Alldridge, George Manley/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Alldridge, Thomas Adye/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Allen, Charles/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Allen, Henry Murray Edward/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Allen, John (a)/]] - Vice-Admiral, of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Allen, John (b)/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1815 * [[/Allen, John (c)/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Allen, John James/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Allen, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Allen, Saunderson/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Allen, William/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/Allen, William Edward Hughes/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Alleyn, Richard Israel/]] - Retired Commander, 1835 * [[/Alston, Edward Hughes/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 ==Am . . .== * [[/Ambrose, Prosper/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Amherst, Jeffery Reid/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Amiel, William Eardley/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Amphlett, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Amsinck, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 ==An . . .== * [[/Anderson, Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Anderson, James (a)/]] - Commander, 1823 * [[/Anderson, James (b)/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Anderson, James (d)/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Anderson, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1817 * [[/Andoe, James Hilary/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Andrew, John William/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Andrew, Zaccheus/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Andrews, Benjamin/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Andrews, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Andros, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Anley, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Annesley, Francis Charles/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Anson, Talavera Vernon/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Anson, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Anthony, Charles/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Anthony, Mark/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 * [[/Antram, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1802 * [[/Antram, Simon Edward/]] - Lieut., 1811 ==Ap . . .== * [[/Aplin, Benjamin/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Aplin, John George/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1826 * [[/Appleby, John Frederick/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Appleby, Young/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Apreece, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Apthorp, Shirley/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 ==Ar . . .== * [[/Arabin, Septimus/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1823 * [[/Arbuthnott, Alexander Dundas Young/]] KCC KSF- Captain, 1824 * [[/Archbold, William Augustus/]] - Lieut, 1816 * [[/Archer, Thomas/]] - Lieut., 1808 * [[/Argles, George/]] - Lieut., 1810 * [[/Arguimbau, Joseph/]] - Lieut., 1818 * [[/Arkwright, Augustus Peter/]] - Lieut., 1845 * [[/Armitage, Whaley/]] - Lieut., 1838 * [[/Armytage, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Arnold, James Fearnley/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Arnold, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1842 * [[/Arrow, John Jordan/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Arthur, Richard/]] CB - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Arthur, William Stephens/]] - Commander, 1824 ==As . . .== * [[/Ashby, William George/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Ashby, William Richmond/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Ashe, Edward David/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Ashley, Benjamin/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Ashton, Herbert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Askew, Christopher Crackenthorp/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1822 ==At . . .== * [[/Atherton, Bertram Mitford/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Athill, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Atkin, Nicholas/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Atkins, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Atkins, James/]] - Lieutenant., 1809 * [[/Atkins, James (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Atkinson, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Atkinson, Henry Esch/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Atkinson, Horatio Nelson/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Atkinson, Robert Laurie/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Atkinson, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Atwater, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1834 ==Au . . .== * [[/Auchinleck, James Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Austen, Algernon Stewart/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Austen, Charles John/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Austen, Charles John (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Austen, Francis William/]] KCB - Vice-Admiral of the Red, 1838 * [[/Austen, Francis William (b)/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Austen, Herbert Grey/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Austin, Horatio Thomas/]] CB - Captain, 1838 * [[/Austin, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Autridge, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 ==Av . . .== * [[/Avarne, Isaac/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 ==Ay . . .== * [[/Ayling, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Aylmer, Frederick William/]] CB, KFM - Rear-Admiral, of the Red, 1837 * [[/Aylmer, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1836 * [[/Aynsley, Charles Murray/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Ayre, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Ayscough, Hawkins Godolphin/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Ayscough, John/]] - Rear-Admiral, of the White, 1841 * [[/Ayton, George Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 =B= ==Ba . . .== * [[/Back, George/]] Kt - Captain, 1835 * [[/Bacon, Edmund Ker Cranstoun/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Bacon, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Bagehot, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 * [[/Bagot, Christopher/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Bagot, Henry/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/Bague, George/]] - Retired Commander, 1837 * [[/Baikie, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Bailey, John Crawshay/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Bailey, John William/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Bailey, William (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1814. * [[/Bailey, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Baillie, Thomas/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/Bain, Henderson/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Bainbridge, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Bainbridge, Joseph Andrew/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Baird, Andrew/]] - Commander, 1826 * [[/Baird, Daniel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Bake, John Walland/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Baker, Charles Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Baker, Charles Hougham/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Baker, George (a)/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Baker, George (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Baker, Gustavus Spicker/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Baker, Henry/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Baker, Henry Loraine/]] Bart. CB - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1815 * [[/Baker, Horace Mann/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Baker, James Vashon/]] - Captain, 1843 * [[/Baker, John (a)/]] - Captain, 1810. * [[/Baker, John (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Baker, John Popham/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Baker, John Robinett/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Baker, Joseph Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Baker, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Baker, Thomas/]] KCB KWN - Vice-Admiral, of the Red, 1837 * [[/Baker, Thomas (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Baker, Vashon/]] - Lieutenant, 1839 * [[/Baker, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Baker, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Baldock, Thomas/]] KTS - Commander, 1841 * [[/Baldwin, Augustus/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1817 * [[/Balfour, Charles James/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Balfour, Edwin Robert Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Balfour, William/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Ball, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1828. * [[/Ball, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Ballantyne, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Ballard, James Boucher/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Bamber, Charles Ross/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Bance, James/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Banks, John/]] - Retired Captain, 1845 * [[/Bannatyne, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Barclay, Andrew/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Barclay, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Barclay, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Barker, Charles/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Barker, George (a)/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Red, 1840 * [[/Barker, George (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1814. * [[/Barker, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1802 * [[/Barker, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Barker, William Collins/]] - Lieutenant, 1802 * [[/Barlow, Charles Anstruther/]] CB KSF - Captain, 1841 * [[/Barnard, Edward (a)/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1817 * [[/Barnard, Edward (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Barnard, Edward King/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Barnard, Frederick Lamport/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Barnard, George/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Barnard, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Barnes, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Barnes, Peter/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Barnett, Edward/]] - Commander, 1838 * [[/Barr, William Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Barrell, Justinian/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Barrett, Joseph Faubiel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Barrett, Robert John/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Barrett, Augustus George/]] - Lieutenant, 1820 * [[/Barrie, William/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Barrow, Arthur/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Barrow, Thomas James Raikes/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Barrow, Thomas Pownoll Pellew/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Barry, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Barton, Ralph/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Barton, Richard/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Barwell, Nathaniel/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Barwell, William/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Basden, Charles/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Baskerville, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Baskerville, Perceval/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Bastard, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Bastin, Robert/]] - Retired Commander, 1836 * [[/Bate, John Mort/]] - Commander, 1836 * [[/Bate, William Thornton/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Bateman, Charles Philip Butler/]] - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Bates, Henry Andrew/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Bates, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Bathurst, John Oldenshaw/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Batt, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Batt, Joseph/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Batt, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Batten, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Battersby, John Palmer/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Baugh, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Baugh, Henry/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Baugh, Henry William/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Baugh, Thomas Folliott/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Baxter, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Bayfield, Henry Wolsey/]] - Captain, 1834 * [[/Bayley, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Bayly, Charles Bissett/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Bayly, Charlton Booth/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Bayly, James/]] - Commander, 1848 * [[/Bayly, Peter/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Baynes, Robert Lambert/]] CB KRG - Captain, 1828 * [[/Baynton, Benjamin/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Bazalgette, Joseph William/]] - Commander, 1814 ==Be . . .== * [[/Beadon, George/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Beale, Robert Beale/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Beales, Charles/]] - Retired Commander, 1846. * [[/Beart, Charles James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Beatty, Daniel McNeale/]] - Lieutenant, 1806 * [[/Proctor, Edward Halhed Beauchamp|Beauchamp-Proctor, Edward Halhed]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Proctor, William Beauchamp|Beauchamp-Proctor, William]] Bart - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1841 * [[/Beauclerk, Amelius/]], Lord, GCB GCH FRS - Admiral of the Red, 1830 * [[/Beauclerk, Amelius Wentworth/]], Lord - Commander, 1846 * [[/Beauclerk, Frederick Charles Peter/]], Lord - Commander, 1834 * [[/Beaufort, Francis/]], FRS FGS FRAS &c - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Beaufoy, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Beauman, Francis/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1840 * [[/Beaumont, Francis/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Beaumont, Richard/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/Beazeley, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Becher, Alexander Bridport/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Beckett, Flowers/]] - Lieutenant, 1805 * [[/Beckford, John Leigh/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Beddek, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Beddoes, Charles Henry/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Bedford, Delboeuf Baker/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Bedford, Edward James/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Bedford, Frederick/]] - Commander, 1799 * [[/Bedford, George Augustus/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Bedford, John William/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Bedford, Robert Tench/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Bedwell, Edward Parker/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Bedwell, Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Beechey, Frederick William/]] - Captain, 1827 * [[/Beechey, Richard Brydges/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Beer, Christopher/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Beer, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/Belcher, Edward/]], Kt, CB FRAS FGS - Captain, 1841 * [[/Belches, Peter/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Belgrave, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Bell, Charles/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Bell, Christopher/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Bellairs, John Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Bellairs, Waleford Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Bellamy, Joseph Hughes/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Belsey, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Belson, Henry Fage/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Bendyshe, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Benett, Charles Cowper/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Benn, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Bennet, Martin/]] - Lieutenant, 1811. * [[/Bennett, James Cooper/]] - Commander, 1826 * [[/Bennett, Thomas/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Benson, John Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Benthall, Octavius/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Bentham, George/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1816 * [[/Beresford, Henry Barré/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Berington, Rowland/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Berington, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Berkeley, Maurice Frederick Fitzhardinge/]], CB MP - Captain, 1814 * [[/Bernard, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1841. * [[/Berners, Hugh/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Bertram, Charles/]] - Captain, 1814 * [[/Best, Thomas/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Best, Thomas Fletcher/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Bethune, Charles Ramsay Drinkwater/]] - * [[/Betty, Christopher William/]] - Retired Commander, 1832 * [[/Bevan, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Bevians, Robert John/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Bevis, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1829 ==Bi . . .== * [[/Bickerstaff, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Bickford, Joseph Grant/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Biddulph, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Bigland, Wilson Braddyll/]] - Captain, 1821 * [[/Bignell, George/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Billingsley, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1820 * [[/Bindon, John Read/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Bingham, Henry Hope/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Bingham, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1839 * [[/Bingham, John Elliot/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Bingham, Parker Duckworth/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Binstead, Cheesman Henry/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Birch, Thomas Francis/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Birch, Thomas Frederick/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Bird, Edward Joseph/]] - Captain, 1843 * [[/Bird, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Birtwhistle, Alexander Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Bishop, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Bishop, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Bisset, Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 ==Bl . . .== * [[/Black, Archibald/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Black, John Reddie/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Black, Matthew/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Black, William/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Blacker, Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Blackmore, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Blackmore, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Blackwood, Francis Price/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Blackwood, Henry Martin/]], Bart. - Captain, 1827 * [[/Blainey, Thomas Morley/]] - Retired Commander, 1837 * [[/Blair, Frederic/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Blair, Horatio/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Blair, William Fordyce/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Blake, Edgar Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Blake, George Charles/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Blake, George Hans/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Blake, Patrick John/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Blake, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 * [[/Blakiston, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Blanckley, Edward/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Blanckley, Henry Duncan/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Bland, Alleyne/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Bland, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Blandford, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Blane, George/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Blatchley, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Blenkarne, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Blennerhassett, James Primrose/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Blight, Emanuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815. * [[/Blight, William/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Blissett, Charles Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Blois, John Ralph/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Blood, Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Blow, John Aitkin/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/Bloye, Robert/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Bluett, Buckland Sterling/]] - Captain, 1812 * [[/Bluett, John Courtney/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Bluett, Richard/]] - Commander, 1816 * [[/Blurton, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Blyth, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 ==Bo . . .== * [[/Boardman, Robert Ball/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Boardman, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Bogle, Vere Warner Hussey/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Boileau, Lestock Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1806 * [[/Bold, Edward/]] KTS - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Bolton, Augustus/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Bolton, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Bolton, Henry/]] - Commander, 1829 * [[/Bolton, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Bond, Dyer/]] - Retired Commander, 1834 * [[/Bond, Philip/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Bond, Thomas Baring/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/Bond, William Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Bonham, Charles Wright/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Booth, Augustus Sinclair/]] - Lieutenant, 1836 * [[/Booth, James Richard/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Borland, Oswald/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Borlase, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Borough, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Borrowman, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Borthwick, Alexander/]] - Commander, 1818 * [[/Bosanquet, Charles John/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Boswall, John Donaldson/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1822 * [[/Boswell, Walter/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Boteler, Henry/]] - Commander, 1819 * [[/Boteler, John Harvey/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Bott, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1832 * [[/Boulderson, Leslie/]] - Retired Commander, 1836 * [[/Boultbee, Frederick Moore/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Boultbee, Joseph Bage/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Boulton, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1817 * [[/Bourchier, Henry/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Bourchier, Macdonald/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Bourchier, Thomas/]] - Captain, 1827 * [[/Bourne, George Stanway/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Bourne, Henry/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Bourne, Richard/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Bouverie, Frederick William Pleydell/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Bouverie, Duncombe Pleydell/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Bowden, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Bowden, Philip/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Bowden, Richard Bayly/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Bowden, Richard Booth/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Bowen, Augustus Frederick James/]] - Lieutenant, 1836 * [[/Bowen, Charles/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1825 * [[/Bowen, George/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Bowen, Peregrine/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 * [[/Bowen, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Bower, James Paterson/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/Bowerbank, John/]] - Lieutenant,1812 * [[/Bowers, William/]] - Lieutenant,1810 * [[/Bowie, John/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Bowker, John/]] - Captain, 1811 * [[/Bowker, John Harrison/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Bowlby, George Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Bowles, William/]], CB MP - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1841 * [[/Bowyear, George Le Geyt/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Bowyer, William Bohun/]] - Captain, 1830. * [[/Boxer, Edward/]] CB - Captain, 1823 * [[/Boxer, James/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Boxer, James Michael/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Boyack, Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1804 * [[/Boyce, Frederick Agar/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Boyce, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1805 * [[/Boyce, William Nettleton/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Boyd, David/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Boyd, John Augustus Hugh/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Boyd, John McNeill/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Boyes, Henry/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/Boyle, Alexander/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Boyle, Courtenay Edmund William/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Boyle, Robert Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Boys, Edward/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Boys, George Sayer/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Boys, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Boys, William/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Boyter, Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 ==Br . . .== * [[/Brace, Francis/]] - Captain, 1827 * [[/Bradby, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Bradley, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Bradley, Warre Squire/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Bradley, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Bradly, Stephen/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Bradshaw, Robert Augustus/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Brady, William Hollinshed/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Brake, William Lenthall/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Branch, Alexander Barclay/]] - Captain, 1822 * [[/Branch, John Powell/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Brand, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Brand, John Fittz/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Brand, William Henry/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Brander, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Brandreth, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Branford, John/]] - Commander, 1820 * [[/Brasier, James/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Bray, Benjamin John/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Bray, Josias/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/Breedon, Harry Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Breedon, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Bremer, Edward Gordon/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Bremer, James John Gordon/]] KCB KCH - Captain, 1814 * [[/Brenan, Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Brenton, John/]] KSV - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1822 * [[/Brereton, Godfrey/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Breton, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Brett, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Brewer, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Brice, Nathaniel/]] - Retired Commander, 1840. * [[/Brickdale, Charles John/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Brickwell, Samuel James/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Bridge, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Bridgeman, Charles Orlando/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1819 * [[/Bridges, George Francis/]] - Commander, 1818 * [[/Bridges, James Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Bridges, Philip Henry/]] - Captain, 1827 * [[/Briggs, David/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Briggs, Francis/]] - Retired Commander, 1837 * [[/Briggs, George Campbell/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Briggs, Stephen/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Briggs, Thomas/]], GCMG - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Brigstocke, Thomas Robert/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Brine, George/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1818 * [[/Brine, George Augustus/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Brine, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Brisbane, James William Douglas/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Brittain, George Sherass/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Britton, James Suttor/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Broad, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Broadhead, Henry/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Broadwater, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1806 * [[/Brock, Thomas Saumarez/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Brockman, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1830 * [[/Brodie, Alexander/]] - Retired Commander, 1836 * [[/Broke, George Nathaniel/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/Broke, Philip/]] - Captain, 1835 * [[/Bromley, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Bromley, Robert Howe/]], Sir - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Bromley, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1804 * [[/Brooks, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1806 * [[/Brooman, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Brooman, William Rule/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Broomhead, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Brothers, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/Broughton, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1831 * [[/Broughton, William/]] - Captain, 1831 * [[/Broun, George/]] - Commander, 1835 * [[/Brouncker, John Payne/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Browell, Langton/]] - Commander, 1845. * [[/Brown, Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Brown, Charles Foreman/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Brown, Edwin Langford/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Brown, Francis Thomas/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Brown, George Williams/]] - Retired Commander, 1834 * [[/Brown, John Hoskins/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Brown, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Brown, Joseph William/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Brown, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Brown, Samuel/]], Sir, KH - Retired Captain, 1842 * [[/Brown, Seymour Yorke/]] - Lieutenant, 1836 * [[/Brown, Thomas/]] - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1838 * [[/Brown, Thomas Bourmaster/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Brown, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1833 * [[/Browne, Edward Walpole/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1840 * [[/Browne, George/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Browne, John Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Browne, Philip/]] - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1846 * [[/Browne, Thomas/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Browne, William Cheselden/]] - Commander, 1832 * [[/Brownrigg, Marcus Freeman/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Bruce, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Bruce, Henry William/]] - Captain, 1821 * [[/Bruce, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Bruce, Thomas Cuppage/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Brunton, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Brunton, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Bryant, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Brydges, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 ==Bu . . .== * [[/Buchan, David Adye/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Buchanan, Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Buchanan, William George/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Buchanan, William/]] - Retired Captain, 1846 * [[/Buckle, Claude Henry Mason/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/Buckle, Matthew/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Budd, Henry Hayward/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Budd, Hopewell Hayward/]] - Retired Commander, 1836 * [[/Budgen, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Budgen, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Bulford, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Bulkeley, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Bull, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Bull, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Bullen, Charles (a)/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Bullen, Charles (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Bullen, Joseph/]] - Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Bullen, Richard Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Buller, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Buller, Thomas Wentworth/]] - Commander, 1817 * [[/Bulley, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Bullock, Frederick/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Bullock, Horace/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Bulman, Archibald Gibson/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Bulteel, Thomas Hillersdon/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/Bunbury, George Benjamin/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Bunbury, Richard Hanmer/]] - Commander, 1839 * [[/Bunbury, William McClintock/]] - Commander, 1835 * [[/Bunce, Benjamin Holland/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Bunn, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Bunster, Grosvenor/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Burbidge, William Cave/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Burch, Isaac/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Burdon, Richard Mathews/]] - Lieutenant, 1832 * [[/Burdwood, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Burgess, Samuel/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Borgoyne, Frederick William/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1815 * [[/Burn, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1833 * [[/Burnaby, William Crisp Hood/]], Bart - Commander, 1814 * [[/Burnet, Charles/]] - Commander, 1832 * [[/Burnett, William Farquharson/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Burnham, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Burniston, Hugh Somerville/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Burrard, Charles/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1822 * [[/Burrell, Lindsey Peter/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Burridge, Richard/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Burrough, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Burroughes, Henry Negus/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Burroughs, Sackville/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Burrows, Montagu/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Burslem, Godolphin James/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Burstal, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Burt, Edward/]] - Commander, 1808 * [[/Burt, William (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Burt, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1835 * [[/Burton, Augustus John/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Burton, George Guy/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Burton, James Ryder/]] - Captain, 1824 * [[/Bury, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Bushby, Thomas/]] - Captain, 1840 * [[/Butcher, Jonathan/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Butcher, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Butcher, Samuel/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1840 * [[/Butler, Augustus/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Butler, Charles George/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Butler, Charles Wandesford/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Butler, George/]], Lord - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Butler, Humphrey/]] - Commander, 1839 * [[/Butler, Thomas Atkinson/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Butler, Whitwell/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Butler, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Butterfield, Edward Harris/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Buttler, George/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Buxton, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 ==By . . .== * [[/Byass, Wheatley/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Byng, Henry Dilkes/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Byng, John Russell Morris/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Bynon, John Corrie/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Byron, George Anson/]], Lord - Captain, 1814 =C= ==Ca . . .== * [[/Cabburn, John Everrest/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Cadogan, George/]] Earl, CB KMT - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Caffin, James Crawford/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Caiger, Herbert/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Caldecot, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Calder, Francis Anderson/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Caldwell, James Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Caley, Charles/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Cammilleri, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Campbell, Archibald/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Campbell, Charles James Fox/]] - Lieutenant, 1832 * [[/Campbell, Colin (a)/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Campbell, Colin Yorke/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Campbell, Donald/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Campbell, Frederick Archibald/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Campbell, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Campbell, George Pryse/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1821 * [[/Campbell, Guy Colin/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Campbell, James/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Campbell, James (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Campbell, James (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1831 * [[/Campbell, John (b)/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Campbell, John (c)/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Campbell, John Norman/]], CB KRG - Captain, 1827 * [[/Campbell, Patrick/]] - Lieutenant, 1835 * [[/Campbell, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Campbell, Robert Graham/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Campbell, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Candler, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Canes, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Cannon, Edward St. Leger/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Cannon, Frederick/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Cannon, James/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Capel, Algernon Henry Champagné/]] - Commander, 1831 * [[/Capel, Thomas Bladen/]], KCB - Vice-Admiral of the Red, 1837 * [[/Card, William John Royle/]] - One of the Junior Lieutenants * [[/Carden, John Surman/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1840 * [[/Carew, Charles Hallowell/]] - Captain, 1827 * [[/Carew, Timothy/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Carey, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Carleton, William/]] - Commander, 1826 * [[/Carmichael, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Rivett-Carnac, John|Carnac, John]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Carnegie, Swynfen Thomas/]] MP KSF - Captain, 1845 * [[/Carpenter, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/Carpenter, Edward John/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Carpenter, James/]] - Admiral of the White, 1837 * [[/Carpenter, John Cook/]], KH - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1821 * [[/Carpenter, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Carpenter, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Carr, Henry John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Carr, Washington/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Carre, Robert Riddell/]] (formerly Riddell) - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1819 * [[/Carroll, Andrew De la Cour/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Carroll, John Fitzgerald/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Carroll, William Dacres/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Carroll, William Fairbrother/]] CB - Captain, 1813 * [[/Carslake, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1805 * [[/Carter, Alexander Rodney Bligh/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Carter, Charles (a)/]] - Vice- Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Carter, Charles (b)/]], KW - Lieutenant, 1800 * [[/Carter, Charles Ricketts/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Carter, James (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Carter, John/]] - Captain, 1815 * [[/Carter, Robert (a)/]], KW - Lieutenant, 1801 * [[/Carter, Robert (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Carter, Samuel Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Carter, Thomas Gilbert/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 * [[/Carter, Thomas Wren/]] - Captain, 1831 * [[/Carthew, James/]] - Vice-Admiral, of the White, 1841 * [[/Carthew, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Cartwright, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Cartwright, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Cary, Byron Charles Ferdinand Plantagenet/]] - Commander, 1835 * [[/Cary, Henry/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Cary, Plantagenet Pierrepont/]] - Captain, 1839 * [[/Case, William/]] - Retired Capt., 1846 * [[/Casey, David O'Brien/]] - Lieutenant, 1799 * [[/Cashman, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Castle, William Langford/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Caswell, George/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Caswell, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1820 * [[/Caswell, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Cater, Charles Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Cator, Bertie Cornelius/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Cator, John Bertie/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Caulfeild, Edwin Toby/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Caulfeild, James/]] - Commander, 1832 * [[/Cavendish, George John/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Cawley, John (a)/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/Cawley, John (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 ==Ce . . .== * [[/Cerjat, Charles Thomas William George/]] - Commander, 1845 ==Ch . . .== * [[/Chads, Henry/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Chads, Henry Ducie/]], CB - Captain, 1825 * [[/Chaloner, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Chamberlain, William Browne/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Chamberlain, William Charles/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Chamberlayne, John/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Chambers, David/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Chambers, William/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Chambers, William Wylly/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Chamier, Frederic/]] - Commander, 1826 * [[/Chapell, Charles/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Chapman, Charles Matthew/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Chapman, Isham Fleming/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1824 * [[/Chapman, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Chapman, Wellesley Pole/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Chappell, Edward/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Charlesson, Laurence/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Charlesson, Richard Williams/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Charlewood, Edward Philips/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Charlton, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Chasman, William/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Chave, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Cheere, John/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Chegwyn, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Chesnaye, John Christian/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Chesshyre, Henry Thomas Newton/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * Ingestrie, Viscount, [[/Chetwynd, Henry John/]] CB KSL KSA KEG MP - Captain, 1827 * [[/Cheyne, George/]] - Commander, 1819 * [[/Chichester, John Palmer Bruce/]], Sir, Bart - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Chiene, John/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Chinnery, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Chivers, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Christian, Hood Hanway/]] - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1838 * [[/Christian, Thomas Hompesch/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Christie, Gabriel/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Christie, Peter/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Christie, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Christopher, Thomas Borradaile/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Chrystie, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Chubb, George James/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Church, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Church, William Harvey/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 ==Cl . . .== * [[/Clack, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 * [[/Clapp, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Clare, Henry William/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Clark, James Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Clark, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Clark, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1837 * [[/Clark, Richard (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1823 * [[/Clark, Robert Ward/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Clark, William/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Clark, William John Stephen/]] - Retired Commander, 1834 * [[/Clarke, Charles Griffin/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Clarke, Edward Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Clarke, Edward John Bellenden/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Clarke, George Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Clarke, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Clarke, Hyde John/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Clarke, Job Bennet/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Clarke, Thomas Jordaine/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Clarke, Thomas Pickering/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Clarke, William Nehemiah/]] - Commander, 1826 * [[/Clavell, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Clavell, John (a)/]] - Captain, 1808 * [[/Clavell, John (b)/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Claxton, Christopher/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Clay, Edward Sneyd/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1837 * [[/Clay, William Noble/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Clayton, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Clayton, John Lloyd/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/Cleaveland, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Clements, Hanbury/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Clephan, James/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Clerk, Francis North/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Cleugh, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Clifford, Augustus William James/]], Kt Bart CB - Captain, 1812 * [[/Clifford, Herbert John/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Clifford, William John Cavendish/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Clowes, Thomas Ball/]] - Captain, 1823 * [[/Clubley, Charles Witty/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Clyde, Charles/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 ==Co . . .== * [[/Coakley, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Coates, George Lewis/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Coates, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Cobb, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Cochet, John/]] - Admiral of the Blue, 1841 * [[/Cochran, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Cochrane, Thomas John/]], Kt CB - Rear-Admiral, of the White, 1841 * [[/Cock, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Cockburn, George/]] PC GCB FRS MP - Admiral of the Red, 1837 * [[/Cockburn, James Hobsford/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Cockraft, Macleod Baynes/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Cockrell, James Patrick/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Cocksedge, George Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Codd, Edward/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Codrington, Edward/]] GCB GCMG GCL KSG GRG FES - Admiral of the Red, 1837 * [[/Codrington, Henry John/]] CB KSV KLH KRG - Captain, 1836 * [[/Coffin, Henry Edward/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Coffin, John Townsend/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1822 * [[/Coffin, William Chappell/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Coghill, Josiah/]], Bart, formerly Cramer - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Coghlan, Francis Rogers/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Coham, Lewis Heysett/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Colby, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Colchester, Charles/]], Lord, formerly Abbot - Captain, 1826 * [[/Cole, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1806 * [[/Cole, George Ward/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Cole, Martin/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Cole, Robert Martin/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Cole, Thomas Edmund/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Cole, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Cole, William John/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Coleman, John (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Coleman, John (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Coleman, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1837 * [[/Coles, Cowper Phipps/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Coles, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Coles, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Collard, Valentine/]] - Rear-Admiral, of the Blue, 1841 * [[/Collett, Charles Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Colley, George Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Collier, Edward (a)/]] - Captain, 1814 * [[/Collier, Edward (b)/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Collier, Francis Augustus/]], Kt CB KCH KLS - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Collier, George Baring Browne/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Collier, Henry Theodosius Browne/]] - Captain, 1822 * [[/Collins, Edward/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Collins, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Collins, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Collins, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Collinson, Richard/]] CB - Captain, 1842 * [[/Collis, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Colman, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Colquhoun, Humphry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Colquitt, Samuel Martin/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Colston, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Colthurst, Nicholas/]] - Retired Commander, 1841 * [[/Colville, John/]], Lord - Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Combauld, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Combe, Matthew/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Comber, Henry Wandesford/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Compton, Charles Talbot/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Compton, Henry/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Compton, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Compton, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Compton, William/]], Lord - Commander, 1842 * [[/Conant, John Edward/]] - Retired Commander, 1831 * [[/Congdon, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Conjuit, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Conn, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Conner, Richard/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Conner, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Conner, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Connolly, John Bell/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Connolly, Matthew (a)/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Connolly, Matthew (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Connolly, Richard Lock/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Connolly, William Hallett/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Connor, Ross/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Consitt, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 184 * [[/Coode, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Coode, John/]] CB KFM KWN - Captain, 1810 * [[/Widdrington, Samuel Edward|Cook, Samuel Edward]] later Widdrington, KTS - Commander, 1824 * [[/Cook, Thomas/]] FRS - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/Cooke, John (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Cooke, John Murray/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Cooke, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Cookesley, John/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1818 * [[/Cookney, James Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Cooper, Augustus/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Cooper, Edward James Lloyd/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Cooper, William Salmon/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Coote, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Coote, William/]] - Retired Captain., 1840 * [[/Cope, Alexander Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Copeland, Richard/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Coppin, Charles Pitman/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Coppin, Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Coppinger, Thomas Stephen/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Corbet, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Corbet, Kynaston/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Corbett, Arthur/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Corbett, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Corbett, Nathaniel Gordon/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Corbyn, Joseph/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Corbyn, Major/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Cordry, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Corneck, Henry Asser/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Cornish, John (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Cornish, John (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Cornwall, John/]] - Commander, 1826 * [[/Corry, Armar Lowry/]] - Captain, 1821 * [[/Corsbie, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Cory, Nicholas/]] - Captain, 1840 * [[/Coryton, Henry/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Cosnahan, Michael Finch/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Costerton, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Cotesworth, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Cotesworth, William/]] - Commander, 1829 * [[/Cotgrave, Edward Stone/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Cotgrave, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Cotgrave, Rowland Burdon/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Cotton, Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Cotton, Francis Vere/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Couch, Daniel Little/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Couch, James/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1824 * [[/Couch, Philip Rogers/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Coull, Francis Peter/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Coulson, Gustavus Hamilton/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Courtenay, George William Conway/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Courtenay, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Courtenay, Richard William/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Coventry, Percy William/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Cowan, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Cowen, Maurice/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Cox, Douglas/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Cox, Francis/]] - Retired Commander, 1825 * [[/Cox, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Cox, Henry Laird/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 ==Cr . . .== * [[/Crabb, Joseph William/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Cracroft, Peter/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Cragg, John Bettinson/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Craggs, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Craigie, Robert/]] - Captain, 1839. * [[/Crane, Poynter/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Crane, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Crang, John Hay/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Craufurd, Frederic Augustus Buchanan/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Craufurd, Henry William/]] - Commander, 1835 * [[/Craufurd, Peter/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Crawford, Abraham/]] - Captain, 1829 * [[/Crawford, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Crawford, Richard Borough/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Crawford, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Crawford, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Crawley, Charles Gibbs/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Crawley, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1814 * [[/Creagh, James/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Creak, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Crease, Henry/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Crellin, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Creser, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Creyke, Richard/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Creyke, Richard Boynton/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Crichlow, Ralph/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Crichton, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Cririe, John/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/Crisp, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Crisp, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Crispin, William/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Crispo, John William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Criswick, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Critchell, William/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Crocker, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Croft, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Croft, William/]] - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Crofton, George Alfred/]] - Captain, 1812 * [[/Crofton, Henry Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Crofton, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Croke, Wentworth Parsons/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Croker, Charles/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/Crole, Charles/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Crooke, Charles Henry/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Crooke, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Crooke, Thomas Leslie/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Crooke, William/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Crooke, William Boyle/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Crosbie, John Gustavus/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Crosby, Thomas Sackville/]] KTS GSC - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Crotty, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Crouch, Edward/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Crouch, Edward Thomas/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Crowdy, Charles/]] - Captain, 1834 * [[/Crozier, Francis Rawdon Moira/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Crozier, Richard/]] KTS - Captain, 1839 * [[/Crozier, William Pearson/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Crutchley, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 ==Cu . . .== * [[/Cudlip, Frederick Augustus/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Cull, Thomas (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Cull, Thomas (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Cumberland, Octavius/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Cumberland, Richard Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Cumby, Charles/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Cumby, David Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Cuming, Samuel/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Cumming, Arthur/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Cunningham, William Graves James/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Cuppage, Adam/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Cuppage, William/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Curlewis, William Edward/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Currie, Mark John/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Currie, Thomas Metcalfe/]] - Commander, 1835 * [[/Curry, Douglas/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Curry, Richard/]] CB - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1846 * [[/Curtis, Alfred John/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Curtis, Lucius/]] CB - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1838 * [[/Curtis, Roger/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Curtis, Roger Lucius/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Curzon, Edward/]] CB KSL KSV RG - Captain, 1823 * [[/Curzon, Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Curzon, Henry/]] - Admiral of the Red, 1837 * [[/Cutler, Frank/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 =D= ==Da . . .== * [[/Dabine, Thomas Dymock Jones/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Dacre, George Hall/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Dacres, James Richard (a)/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1838 * [[/Dacres, James Richard (b)/]] - Captain, 1840 * [[/Dacres, Sidney Colpoys/]] KLH KRG - Captain, 1840 * [[/d’Aeth, Edward Henry Hughes/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/d’Aeth, George William Hughes/]], formerly Hughes - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1815 * [[/Dale, Alfred/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Dalgleish, James/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Dalgleish, James Ogilvy/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Dalling, John Windham/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Dalrymple, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Dalton, James Robert/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Dalton, Richard Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Daly, Cuthbert Featherstone/]] CB - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Daly, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Dalyell, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Dalyell, William Cunningham Cavendish/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Dance, William Townsend/]] - Captain, 1834 * [[/Dangerfield, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/Daniell, George/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Daniell, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Daniell, William/]], Kt - Commander, 1826 * [[/D’Aranda, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 * [[/Darby, Abraham/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Darel, James Stephen/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Darke, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Darley, Arthur/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Darnell, Philip Wheler/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Darracott, Robert Young Man/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Dashwood, Charles/]] KCB GCTS - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Dashwood, Charles Robert/]] KTS - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Dashwood, Francis Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1820 * [[/Dashwood, George Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1833 * [[/Dashwood, John De Courcy/]] - Lieutenant, 1820 * [[/Dashwood, William Bateman/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1818 * [[/Dathan, James Hartley/]] - Retired Commander, 1841 * [[/Davenhill, Matthew/]] - Retired Commander, 1842 * [[/Davenport, Salusbury Pryce/]], formerly Humphreys, Kt CB KCH - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1840 * [[/Davies, Alexander Bonthrone/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Davies, Arthur/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 * [[/Davies, David Gam/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Davies, George/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Davies, Hamilton/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Davies, Henry Thomas/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Davies, John (a)/]] - Commander, 1816 * [[/Davies, John (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Davies, John George/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Davies, Richard Longfield/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Davies, Thomas (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Davies, Thomas (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Davies, William Rees/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Davis, George Evan/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Davis, Henry (c)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Davis, Henry Barnett/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Davis, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Davis, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Davis, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Davison, Edward Baker/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Davison, James Sandford/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Davison, Kilgour/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Davy, John/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Dawes, Daniel Butler/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Dawkins, Charles Colyear/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Dawson, Gilbert Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Dawson, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Dawson, William (a)/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Dawson, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Day, Bartholomew George Smith/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Day, Charles Estcourt/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Day, George Fiott/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Day, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Dayman, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 ==De . . .== * [[/Deacon, Henry Colins/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1817 * [[/Dealy, William Justin/]] - Lieutenant, 1820 * [[/Deane, William Godfrey/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Deans, Robert/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Debenham, John/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/De Blaquiere, William Barnard/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Decoeurdoux, George Lacey/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/De Courcy, Michael/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Delafons, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Delafons, William Philip/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Delafosse, Edward Hollingworth/]] - Commander, 1816 * [[/Delap, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/De Lisle, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Delmé, George/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Dench, Charles Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Dench, Thomas/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Denham, Henry Mangles/]] - Captain, 1848 * [[/Denman, Edmund/]] - Captain, 1825 * [[/Denman, Joseph/]] FRS - Captain, 1841 * [[/Dennehy, Lawrence/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Dennis, James Samuel Aked/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Denny, Anthony Cuthbert Collingwood/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Dennys, Lardner/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Densten, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Dent, Charles Calmady/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Dent, Digby/]] - Commander, 1820 * [[/Dent, William Dent/]], formerly Hedley - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Denyer, James Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/De Ros, John Frederick Fitzgerald/]] FRS - Captain, 1835 * [[/De Roverea, Frederick Nicholas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Derriman, Samuel Hosk/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Derry, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1831 * [[/De Sausmarez, Durell/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/De Sausmarez, Philip/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Despourrins, Peter/]] - Retired Commander, 1841 * [[/De Starck, Mauritius Adolphus Newton/]] - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Des Voeux, Charles Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Deuchar, Patrick/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/De Vere, William Cecil/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Devereux, Walter Bourchier/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/De Vitré, John Denis/]] - Lieutenant, 1781 * [[/Devon, Thomas Barker/]] KCH - Captain, 1825 * [[/Devonshire, Richard/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Dew, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Dew, Roderick/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Dewar, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Dewes, George Bourchier/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/D’Eyncourt, Edwin Clayton Tennyson/]] - Commander, 1841 ==Di . . .== * [[/Dick, John/]] KC - Vice-Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Dick, John Goodrich/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Dick, Thomas/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Dicken, Henry Perry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Dickens, Samuel Trevor (a)/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Dickens, Samuel Trevor (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Dickinson, Lundy/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Dickinson, Thomas/]] - Captain, 1832 * [[/Dickman, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Dickonson, Lacy/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Dickson, Alexander Collingwood Thomas/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Dickson, David John/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Dickson, John Bourmaster/]] - Lieutenant, 1839 * [[/Dickson, William (a)/]], Bart - Captain, 1837 * [[/Dickson, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Dickson, William Henry/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Didham, Charles John/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Digby, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Digby, Everard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Digby, Joseph/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1815 * [[/Diggens, Francis John/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Dilke, Thomas/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Dilkes, Charles/]] CB - Captain, 1809 * [[/Dillon, William Henry/]], Kt KCH - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Dirom, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Disney, Garret Rufus Taylor/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Dixie, Alexander/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Dixon, Edward/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Dixon, James Thomas Taylor/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Dixon, John Stewart/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Dixon, Manley Hall/]] - Captain, 1811 * [[/Dixon, Matthew/]] - Commander, 1835. * [[/Dixon, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Dixson, Benjamin/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 ==Do . . .== * [[/Dobbie, William Hugh/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Dobbs, Conway Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Dobree, Thomas Peter/]] - Commander, 1839 * [[/Dobson, George/]] - Captain, 1844 * [[/Dobson, Man/]] - Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Dobson, William Burdett/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Dodd, Henry Winship/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Dodd, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Dolling, Samuel Brooking/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Donellan, Malachi/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Donlevy, George Marlay/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Donovan, Alexander/]] - Retired Commander, 1841 * [[/Dooley, David/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Dornford, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Dornford, Josiah/]] - Lieutenant, 1802 * [[/Dornford, Josiah James/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Dorville, John William/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Dougal, George/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Douglas, Archibald Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Douglas, Arthur James/]] - Commander, 1829 * [[/Douglas, Charles Henry/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Douglas, Colin/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Douglas, George Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Douglas, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Douglas, Henry John/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Douglas, James Douglas Stoddart/]], formerly Stoddart, MP - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Douglas, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Douglas, John Erskine/]] - Admiral of the Red, 1838 * [[/Douglas, Peter John/]] - Captain, 1811 * [[/Douglas, Pringle Home/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Douglas, Richard/]] - Commander, 1823 * [[/Douglas, Stephen Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Douglas, William Grant/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Douglas, William Manners Wellington/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Dow, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Dowden, William Gibbs/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Down, Edward Augustus/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Downes, Henry/]] - Commander, 1829 * [[/Downes, Thomas Hardwicke/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Downman, Hugh/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Red, 1837 * [[/Dowse, Richard/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Doyle, Arthur/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Doyle, Charles Francis/]] - Commander, 1845 ==Dr . . .== * [[/Draffen, Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Drake, James Roper/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Drake, John/]] - Captain, 1835 * [[/Drake, Robert Hacche/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Drake, Spencer/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Drake, Thomas George/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Drake, William Edmond/]] - Retired Commander, 1841 * [[/Drane, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Drew, Andrew/]] - Captain, 1843 * [[/Drew, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Drew, Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Drew, George/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Drew, Josias/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Driffield, Joseph Bligh/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Drummond, Adam/]] Kt KCH - Vice-Admiral, of the Red, 1837 * [[/Drummond, Edgar Atheling/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Drummond, James Robert/]] - Commander, 1838 * [[/Drummond, Patrick/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Drury, Augustus Vere/]] - Captain, 1814 * [[/Drury, Byron/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Drury, Henry/]] - Captain, 1841 ==Du . . .== * [[/Du Cane, Charles/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Duff, Archibald/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1840 * [[/Duff, Norwich/]] - Captain, 1822 * [[/Duffill, John/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Dufty, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Duins, George Parley/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Dumaresq, Henry/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Dumbreck, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Dunbar, Charles Sydney/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Dunbar, James Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Duncan, Adam Camperdown/]] - Commander, 1837 * [[/Duncan, Robert/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Duncan, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1832 * [[/Duncombe, Arthur/]] MP - Captain, 1834 * [[/Dundas, Henry/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/Dundas, James Whitley Deans/]], formerly Deans, CB MP - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Dundas, John Burnet/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Dundas, Richard Saunders/]] CB - Captain, 1824 * [[/Dundas, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Dundas, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/Dundonald, Thomas/]] GCB, Earl of Dundonald, formerly Lord Cochrane - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Dunlap, Andrew Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Dunlop, Hugh/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Dunlop, Robert John Wallace/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Dunn, David/]] Kt KCH - Captain, 1814 * [[/Dunn, Montagu Buccleugh/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Dunn, Nicholas James Cuthbert/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Dunnett, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Dunstan, Octavius/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Dunsterville, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Duntze, John Alexander/]] - Captain, 1829 * [[/D’Urban, John Gooch/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Durbin, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Durham, Philip Charles Calderwood Henderson/]] GCB GCMF - Admiral of the Red, 1830 * [[/Duthy, Peter/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Dutton, Benjamin/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Dutton, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Duval, Francis/]] - Commander, 1814 ==Dw . . .== * [[/Dwarris, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1817 * [[/Dwyer, Michael/]] - Commander, 1842 ==Dy . . .== * [[/Dyer, George Shepherd/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Dyer, Thomas Swinnerton/]], Bart - Commander, 1810 * [[/Dyke, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Dyke, Peché Hart/]] - Commander, 1844 =E= ==Ea . . .== * [[/Eagar, John/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/Eardley-Wilmot, Arthur Parry/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Earle, Edward Charles/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Eaton, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1842 ==Eb . . .== * [[/Eborall, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 ==Ed . . .== * [[/Eden, Charles/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Eden, Henry (a)/]] - Captain, 1827 * [[/Eden, Henry (b)/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Eden, Thomas Rodney/]] - Captain, 1844 * [[/Edgell, Harry Edmund/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Edgell, Henry Folkes/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1840 * [[/Edmonds, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Edmonstone, William/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Edmunds, Charles/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Edridge, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Edwardes, William/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Edwards, Adams/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Edwards, David (a)/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Edwards, David (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Edwards, Henry/]] - Captain, 1826 * [[/Edwards, Nathaniel Frederick/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Edwards, Richard/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Edwards, Richard Venn/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Edwards, Rowland/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Edwards, Sampson/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Edwards, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Edwin, Felix/]] - Commander, 1835 * [[/Edye, Adolphus George/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 ==Eg . . .== * [[/Egerton, Charles Randle/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Egerton, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Egerton, Francis Philip/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Egerton, Frederick Arthur/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Perceval, George James|Egmont, Earl of, George James]] - Captain, 1818 * [[/Wyndham, George|Egremont, Earl of, George ]] - Captain, 1812 ==Ek . . .== * [[/Ekins, Charles/]] KCB KWN - Admiral of the White, 1841 ==El . . .== * [[/Eliot, Henry Algernon/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Eliott, George Augustus/]] - KRG Captain, 1838 * [[/Eliott, Russell/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Ellerman, Gustavus Adolphus/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Ellice, Alexander/]] - Captain, 1831 * [[/Ellicombe, Hugh Middelton/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Ellicott, Edward/]] - Rear-admiral, 1846 * [[/Elliot, Charles/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Elliot, Charles Gilbert John Brydone/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Elliot, David/]] - Lieutenant, 1839 * [[/Elliot, George (a)/]] CB FRS - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1837 * [[/Elliot, George (b)/]] - Captain, 1840 * [[/Elliot, Horatio Foley/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Elliot, Robert/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Elliot, Robert Hilley/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Elliot, Robert James/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Elliott, Edward George/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Elliott, James Burnett/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Ellis, Francis Wilson/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Ellis, Frederick Adam/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Ellis, Henry/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Ellis, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1839 * [[/Ellis, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Ellis, William/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Ellman, John Spencer/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Elmhurst, Philip James/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Elmsley, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Elphick, James/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Elphinstone, Alexander Francis/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Elrington, George/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Elsmere, Charles/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Elsmere, Hans Sloane/]] - Retired Commander, 1831 * [[/Elton, Henry/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Elvy, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Elwin, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1834 * [[/Elwin, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 ==Em . . .== * [[/Emerton, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Emery, James Barker/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 ==En . . .== * [[/English, Charles/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Entwisle, Hugh/]] - Retired Commander, 1839 ==Er . . .== * [[/Erskine, John Elphinstone/]] - Captain, 1838 ==Es . . .== * [[/Essell, William Foulkes/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Estcourt, Walter Grimston Bucknall/]] - Commander, 1841 ==Et . . .== * [[/Etheridge, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Etough, Henry Gladwell/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 ==Ev . . .== * [[/Evance, William Devereux/]] - Commander, 1818 * [[/Evans, George/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Evans, Gustavus/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Evans, John (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Evans, Nicholas/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Evans, Raymond/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Evans, Roger/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Evans, Thomas (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1837 * [[/Evans, Thomas (c)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Evans, Thomas (d)/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Evans, Thomas Pearce/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Evans, Ward/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Evanson, Alleyn/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Eve, Edward Long/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Evelyn, George James/]] - Lieutenant, 1804 * [[/Everest, Henry Bryan/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Everest, Walter Grosett/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Evison, John Crouchley/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 ==Ew . . .== * [[/Ewart, Charles Joseph Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 ==Ey . . .== * [[/Eyre, Thomas/]] - Retired Captain, 1846 * [[/Eyres, Harry/]] CB - Captain, 1841 * [[/Eyton, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Eyton, William Wynne/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 =F= ==Fa . . .== * [[/Fairholme, James Walter/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Fairless, George/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Fairman, Alfred Nelson/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Fairweather, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Falcon, Gordon Thomas/]] - Captain, 1813 * [[/Falcon, Maxwell/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Falkiner, Charles Leslie/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Fanshawe, Arthur/]] CB - Captain, 1816 * [[/Fanshawe, Edward Gennys/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/Fanshawe, Henry/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Farquhar, Arthur/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Farquharson, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Farquharson, Edward Riou Owen/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Farquharson, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Farrant, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Farrant, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Fawcett, Henry Augustus/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Fayrer, Robert John/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 ==Fe . . .== * [[/Fead, Francis/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1826 * [[/Fead, William Frederick/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Fead, William Frederick Glocester/]] - Lieutenant, 1847 * [[/Featherstone, Craven John/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Featherstone, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Fegen, Charles Goodwin/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Fegen, Richard/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Fellowes, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Fellowes, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Fellowes, Thomas/]] Kt CB KCC KLH KSA KRG - Captain, 1811 * [[/Fellowes, William Abdy/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Ferguson, George/]] - Captain, 1814 * [[/Ferguson, John Macpherson/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1817 * [[/Fernandes, Donald/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Ferrar, William Augustus/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Ferris, Abel/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Ferris, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Festing, Benjamin Morton/]] - Commander, 1826 * [[/Festing, Colson/]] - Commander, 1836 * [[/Festing, Robert Worgan George/]] CB - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Festing, Thomas Colson/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 ==Ff . . .== * [[/Ffarington, William/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1815 ==Fi . . .== * [[/Field, Allen George/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Field, John Bousquet/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Field, William George/]] - Lieutenant, 1832 * [[/Figg, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Finch, John William/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Finemore, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Finlaison, William/]] - Commander, 1820 * [[/Finlayson, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Finucane, Henry Augustus/]] - Lieutenant, 1820 * [[/Fiott, William Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Fishbourne, Edmund Gardiner/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Fisher, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Fisher, John/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Fisher, Peter/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Fisher, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Fisher, William/]] - Captain, 1811 * [[/Fisher, William Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Fitton, Michael/]] - Lieutenant, 1804 * [[/FitzClarence, Adolphus/]], Lord GCH - Captain, 1824 * [[/Fitzgerald, Charles/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Fitzgerald, Hamilton/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Fitzgerald, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Fitzgerald, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1842 * [[/FitzGerald, John Coghlan/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/FitzGerald, Michael/]] - Retired Commander, 1830 * [[/Fitz-Gerald, William Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Fitzjames, James/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/Fitzmaurice, Edmund Howe/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Fitzmaurice, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Fitzmaurice, Lewis Roper/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Fitzmaurice, William/]] KW - Lieutenant, 1802 * [[/FitzRoy, Charles William Henry Gage/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/FitzRoy, Robert/]] - Captain, 1834 * [[/Fitz-Roy, William/]], Lord KCB - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1837 ==Fl . . .== * [[/Fleming, John/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Fleming, Richard Howell/]] KFM KML - Commander, 1816 * [[/Fletcher, Archibald Douglas William/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Fletcher, John Venour/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Fletcher, William/]] - Captain, 1829 * [[/Floud, Ross Moore/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 ==Fo . . .== * [[/Foley, Fitzgerald Algernon Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Foley, Osborne/]] - Captain, 1833 * [[/Foord, James John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Foote, Henry Richard/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Foote, John (a)/]] - Captain, 1827 * [[/Foote, John (b)/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Foote, Pearson/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Forbes, Alexander William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Forbes, Andrew/]] - Captain, 1834 * [[/Forbes, Arthur/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Forbes, Frederick Edwyn/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Forbes, Henry/]] - Captain, 1819 * [[/Forbes, James Hodder/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Forbes, John/]] - Retired Captain, 1844 * [[/Forbes, Thomas George/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Forder, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Fordyce, Alexander Dingwall/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Foreman, John Samuel/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Foreman, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Forrest, James Rocheid/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Forster, George Brooke/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Forster, Matthew Charles/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Forster, Robert/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Forsyth, Charles Codrington/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Forsyth, William Codrington/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Fortescue, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Fortescue, Thomas Dyke Acland/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Fosbery, Godfrey/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Fosse, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Foster, Henry Decolas/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Fothergill, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Fowell, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Fowell, William Newton/]] - Commander, 1839 * [[/Fowke, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Fowke, Thomas Thorpe/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Fowler, George Campbell/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Fowler, Robert Dashwood/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Fowler, Robert Merrick/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Fowler, Thomas Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Fox, George/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 ==Fr . . .== * [[/Frampton, Thomas Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/France, Nathaniel Cranstoun/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Francillon, John George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Francillon, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Frankland, Charles Colville/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Frankland, Edward Augustus/]] - Captain, 1835 * [[/Franklin, Edward/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Franklin, John (a)/]] Kt KCH KRG DCL FRS - Captain, 1822 * [[/Franklin, John (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Frankling, Felix/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Franklyn, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Franklyn, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Fraser, Charles/]] - Commander, 1823 * [[/Fraser, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Fraser, John/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Fraser, Thomas/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Frazer, George Alexander/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Frederick, Charles/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/Freeland, John Osmond/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Freeling, Francis/]], Bart - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Freer, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Freese, Auchmuty Tylden/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Freestun, Humphrey May/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Fremantle, Charles Howe/]] - Captain, 1826 * [[/Fremantle, Stephen Grenville/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/French, John Tracev William/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Frere, John James Bartholomew Edward/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Fricker, Robert/]] - Retired Commander, 1833 * [[/Friend, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Friend, Matthew Curling/]] FRS - Lieutenant, 1815 ==Fu . . .== * [[/Fuge, Edward Phillott/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Fulford, John/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Fullarton, John Campbell/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Fuller, Rose Henry/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Fuller, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Furber, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1824 * [[/Furneaux, James Holmes/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Furneaux, John/]] - Captain, 1829 =G= ==Ga . . .== * [[/Gabriel, James Wallace/]] KH - Captain, 1831 * [[/Gage, William Hall/]] Kt GCH - Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Gahan, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Gale, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Gallaway, Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Gallichan, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Galloway, James/]] - Commander, 1806 * [[/Gallwey, Henry John Windham Sherbrook Payne/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Gallwey, Thomas/]] - Retired Captain, 1844 * [[/Gambier, George Cornish/]] - Captain, 1821 * [[/Gambier, Robert/]] - Captain, 1814 * [[/Gambier, Robert Fitzgerald/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Gape, Joseph/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Gardiner, Allen Francis/]] - Commander, 1826 * [[/Gardiner, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Gardner, Alan Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Gardner, George Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Gardner, George Johnson/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Gardner, James Anthony/]] - Retired Commander, 1832 * [[/Garforth, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Garland, Joseph Gulston/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1815 * [[/Garland, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Garnham, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Garnier, Brownlow North/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Garrett, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Garrett, Edward (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Garrett, Edward William/]] - Commander, 1809 * [[/Garrett, Henry (a)/]] - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1840 * [[/Garrett, Henry (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Garrett, John/]] - Commander, 1833 * [[/Garrick, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Garvey, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Gascoyne, John/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Gaussen, Thomas Lovette/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Gayton, Charles/]] - Commander, 1841 ==Ge . . .== * [[/Geale, Daniel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Gearey, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Geary, John/]] - Commander, 1831 * [[/Geary, William Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Geddes, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Gedge, John/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1821 * [[/Gennys, John Henn/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Gennys, William Henn/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/George, George/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/George, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/George, Thomas Gethy/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Georges, Henry St. John/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Gerard, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Gerrard, William Collinson/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 ==Gi . . .== * [[/Gibbons, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1836 * [[/Gibson, Paul Wellington/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Giffard, George/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/Giffard, Henry Wells/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Giffard, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Giffard, John/]] - Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Gifford, James/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Gilbert, Edmund Williams/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Gilchrist, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1843. * [[/Giles, Henry John/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Giles, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Gill, Harry/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Gill, Joseph Collings/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Gill, Thomas/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Gill, William Young/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Gillmor, Clotworthy/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Gilmore, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Gilmour, Alexander/]] - Retired Commander, 1836 * [[/Gilson, Thomas Andrew/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Gittings, Henry (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 ==Gl . . .== * [[/Gladstone, John Neilson/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Glaire, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Glanvill, George/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Glanville, William Fanshawe/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Glascock, William Nugent/]] - Captain, 1833 * [[/Carr-Boyle, James/|Glasgow, Earl of]], formerly Viscount Kelburne - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Glasscott, Adam Gifford/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Glasse, Frederick Henry Hastings/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Glennie, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Glinn, Charles James Price/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Glinn, Constantine George/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Glynn, Edmund Anthony/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Glynn, Henry Richard (a)/]] - Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Glynn, Henry Richard (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1836 ==Go . . .== * [[/Godby, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Godby, John Hardy/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Goddard, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Goddard, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Godden, George Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Godden, Joseph Shaw/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Godench, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Godfrey, George Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1806 * [[/Godfrey, John Race/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Godfrey, Peter McKenzie/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Godwin, Matthew/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1840 * [[/Goldfinch, George/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Goldie, Alexander Taubman/]] - Commander, 1839 * [[/Goldie, John (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Goldsmith, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Goldsmith, George/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/Gooch, George Thomas/]] - Commander, 1824 * [[/Gooch, Thomas Lewis/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Goode, Sephas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Gooding, James Glassford/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Goodlad, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Goodridge, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Goold, Hugh/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Goose, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Gordon, Adam/]], Viscount Kenmure - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Gordon, Alexander Crombie/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Gordon, Alexander Duff/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Gordon, Augustus/]] - Lieutenant, 1836 * [[/Gordon, Charles (a)/]] CB - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1841 * [[/Gordon, Charles (b)/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Gordon, Charles Rumbold/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Gordon, David Macdowall/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Gordon, George Thomas/]] KSF - Captain, 1846 * [[/Gordon, Henry/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1840 * [[/Gordon, Henry Cranmer/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Gordon, James (a)/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Gordon, James (b)/]] - Commander, 1834 * [[/Gordon, James (c)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Gordon, James Alexander (a)/]] KCB - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1837 * [[/Gordon, James Alexander (b)/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Gordon, James Alexander (c)/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Gordon, James Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Gordon, James Gabriel/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Gordon, James Murray/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Gordon, John/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1818 * [[/Gordon, Robert/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Gordon, William (a)/]] MP - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Gordon, William (b)/]] - Captain 1841 * [[/Gordon, William Everard Alphonso/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Gore, Edward/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Gore, George Edward Knox/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Gore, Graham/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Gore, John (a)/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1821 * [[/Gore, John (b)/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1825 * [[/Gore, Ralph (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1835 * [[/Gore, Ralph (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Gore, Robert (a)/]] MP - Captain, 1846 * [[/Gore, Robert (b)/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Goslin, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Gosnold, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Gosselin, Joshua Carteret/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Gosselin, Thomas Le Marchant/]] - Admiral of the Red, 1841 * [[/Gosset, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Gosset, Henry/]] - Captain, 1829 * [[/Gostling, Philip/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Gough, Frederick William/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Gould, Davidge/]] GCB - Admiral of the Red, 1825 * [[/Gould, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Goullet, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Gourly, John/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1817 * [[/Govett, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 ==Gr . . .== * [[/Grace, Percy/]] - Captain, 1825 * [[/Graeme, Alexander John/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Graham, Charles/]] CB - Captain, 1830 * [[/Graham, George Tempest/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Graham, John George/]] - Captain, 1825 * [[/Graham, Philip/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/Gramshaw, Joseph George Hülzen/]] - Retired Commander, 1839 * [[/Grandy, John Samuel William/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Grandy, Samuel/]] - Commander, 1837 * [[/Granger, William/]] - Vice-Admiral, of the Red, 1837 * [[/Grant, Arthur/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Grant, Duncan Brooks Gordon/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Grant, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Grant, Henry James/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Grant, John/]] - Commander, 1835 * [[/Grant, Richard/]] Kt - Captain, 1828 * [[/Grant, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Grantham, Charles (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Grave, John Castellow/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/Graves, Thomas/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Gray, Edward Evans/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Gray, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Gray, Herbert Blachford/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Gray, Matthew/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Gray, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Gray, Thomas (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Gray, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Graydon, James Newenham/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Greathed, George Herbert Harris/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Green, Andrew Pellet/]] Kt KCH KSS - Captain, 1814 * [[/Green, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Green, William Pringle/]] - Lieutenant, 1806 * [[/Greenaway, Richard/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Greene, Augustus Percival/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Greene, Charles/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Greene, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1833 * [[/Greene, William Burnaby/]] - Captain, 1834 * [[/Greene, William Pomeroy/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 - 1845 * [[/Greening, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Greensword, Edward Nathaniel/]] - Retired Commander, 1842 * [[/Greenway, George Courtenay/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Greenway, Richard Croft/]] - Lieutenant, 1805 * [[/Greer, John Miers/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Greet, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Gregory, Arthur Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1831 * [[/Gregory, Cave/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Gregory, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Gregory, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1833 * [[/Grenfell, Sidney/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Gresham, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Gretton, Walthall/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Greville, Henry Francis/]] - Captain, 1832 * [[/Grey, Charles Conrad/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Grey, Frederick William/]] CB - Captain, 1828 * [[/Grey, George/]] - Captain, 1834 * [[/Grierson, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Grierson, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Grierson, William Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Grieve, Adam/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Griffin, William/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/Griffith, Henry Allan/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Griffith, Smyth/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Griffiths, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Griffiths, Herbert Lloyd/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Griffiths, Joseph/]] - Commander, 1819 * [[/Griffiths, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Griffiths, William Nelson/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Griffiths, William Tomlin/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Grint, William/]] - Commander, 1818 * [[/Grindred, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Groom, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Grose, Arthur/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Grosett, Walter/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Grote, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Groube, Thomas/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Grove, Francis/]] - Commander, 1838 * [[/Grove, Henry Leslie/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Grove, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Groves, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 ==Gu . . .== * [[/Gunnell, Edmund Hall/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Gunning, Orlando George Sutton/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Gurley, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Gutzmer, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Guyon, John Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 ==Gw . . .== * [[/Gwyn, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Gwynne, Lawrence/]] LLD - Retired Commander, 1836 =H= ==Ha . . .== * [[/Hackett, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/Hackett, John/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Hadaway, Cumberland/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Hagan, Robert/]] - Captain, 1843 * [[/Haggard, Henry Vachell/]] - * [[/Haines, Berry/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Hains, John/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Halahan, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hale, Jeffrey/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Halford, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Halkett, John/]] Bart - Commander, 1837 * [[/Halkett, Peter Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Hall, Charles/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Hall, Edward (a)/]] - Retired Captain, 1846 * [[/Hall, Edward (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Hall, George/]] - Retired Commander, 1841 * [[/Hall, Henry John/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Hall, Henry Watson/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Hall, John (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Hall, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Hall, Roger/]] - Commander, 1819 * [[/Hall, Thomas Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Hall, William/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Hall, William/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Hall, William Hayhurst/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Hall, William Hutcheon/]] FRS - Captain, 1844 * [[/Hall, William King/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Hallett, Charles William/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Hallett, Edward Knatchbull Hughes/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Halliday, George Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Halliday, Lionel/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Hallowes, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Hallowes, John/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/Hallowes, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hallyburton, John Frederick Gordon/]], formerly Gordon GCH MP - Captain, 1836 * [[/Halsted, Edward Pellew/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/Halsted, George/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Halsted, George Anthony/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Halsted, Lawrence George/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Ham, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hambly, Peter Sampson/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Hambly, Thomas Tocker/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Hamby, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Hamilton, Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Hamilton, Arthur Philip/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1816 * [[/Hamilton, Augustus Barrington Price Powell/]] - * [[/Hamilton, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1802 * [[/Hamilton, Charles Henry/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Hamilton, Cospatrick Baillie/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Hamilton, Edward/]], Bart Kt KCB MA - Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Hamilton, Henry George/]] - Commander, 1834 * [[/Hamilton, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Hamilton, John (b)/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Hamilton, John (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hamilton, John Fane Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Hamilton, Joseph/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Hamilton, Peter William/]] - Commander, 1841. * [[/Hamilton, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Hamilton, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Hamilton, William Alexander Baillie/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Hamilton, William Price/]] - Captain, 1836 * [[/Hamley, William/]] KLA - Captain, 1834 * [[/Hamley, Wymond/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Hammet, Lacon Ussher/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Hammond, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1805 * [[/Hammond, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Hamond, Andrew Snape/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Hamond, Graham Eden/]], Bart KCB KCTS - Admiral of the Blue, 1847 * [[/Hamond, Graham Eden William/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Hancock, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Hancock, James Kinneer/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Hancock, John (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Hancock, John (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Hancock, Richard Turner/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1841 * [[/Hand, George Sumner/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Handley, John William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hanham, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/Hankey, Frederick Thomas Barnard/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Hankey, Henry Barnard/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Hanmer, David/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Hannant, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Hansard, Alfred Ogle/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Harcourt, Frederick Edward Vernon/]], formerly Vernon - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Harcourt, Octavius Vernon/]], formerly Vernon - Captain, 1827 * [[/Harding, Francis/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Harding, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Harding, John/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Hardman, Henry Bowman/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Hardwick, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Yorke, Charles Philip|Hardwicke, Earl of]] - Captain, 1825 * [[/Hardy, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Hardy, Robert William Hale/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hardy, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Hare, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Hare, Marcus Theodore/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hare, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Hare, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hargood, William/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Harley, Edward/]] - Retired Commander, 1837 * [[/Harnage, George/]] Bart, formerly Blackman - Commander, 1820 * [[/Harness, Richard Stephens/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Harper, Francis Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Harper, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Harper, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Harper, John/]] CB KLA - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Harries, Edward Thornborough/]] - Lieutenant, 1833 * [[/Harriott, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Harris, Edward Alfred John/]] MP - Captain,. 1841 * [[/Harris, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Harris, Henry/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Harris, Isaac/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Harris, James/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Harris, Robert/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Harris, William Clark/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Harrison, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1834 * [[/Harrison, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Harrison, John Gustavus/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Harrison, Joseph/]] - Captain, 1832 * [[/Harrop, David/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Harrow, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Harston, Henry Cooke/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Hart, Benjamin/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hart, Francis/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Hart, George Vaughan/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Hart, Henry/]] Kt KCH - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Harvey, Charles Bernhard/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Harvey, Edward (a)/]] - Captain, 1811 * [[/Harvey, Edward (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Harvey, Gillmore/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Harvey, Henry/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Harvey, Henry John/]] - Lieutenant, 1834 * [[/Harvey, Henry Wise/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Harvey, John/]] - Commander, 1819 * [[/Harvey, Robert Beazley/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Harvey, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Harward, Richard/]] - Captain, 1809 * [[/Haskoll, William/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Hast, Philip/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Hastings, Francis Decimus/]] - Captain, 1840 * [[/Hastings, George Fowler/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/Hastings, Thomas/]] Kt - Captain, 1830 * [[/Haswell, Charles Symes/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Haswell, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Haswell, John Dawes/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Haswell, William Henry (a)/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Haswell, William Henry (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Hathorn, George/]] - Captain, 1840 * [[/Hatton, Villiers Francis/]] - Captain, 1812 * [[/Haultain, Charles/]] KH - Commander, 1814 * [[/Hawes, Edward/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Hawke, Bladen Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Hawker, Edward/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1837 * [[/Hawker, Henry Samuel/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Hawkey, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Hawkins, Abraham Mills/]] - Captain, 1835 * [[/Hawkins, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Hawkins, Frank Keene/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Hawkins, Henry Caesar/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Hawkins-Whitshed, James|Whitshed, James Hawkins]] Bart, GCB - Admiral of the Fleet, 1844 * [[/Hawkshaw, Hugh/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Hawtayne, Charles Sibthorpe John/]] - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Hay, George James/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Hay, James/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1819 * [[/Hay, James Beckford Lewis/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Hay, John (a)/]], Lord CB GCC - Captain, 1818 * [[/Hay, John (b)/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Hay, John (c)/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Hay, John (d)/]] - Lieutenant, 1832 * [[/Hay, John Baker Porter/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/Hay, John Charles Dalrymple/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Hay, Patrick Duff Henry/]] - Captain, 1833 * [[/Hay, Peter/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hay, Robert Sinclair/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Hay, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Haycock, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Haydon, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Haydon, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Haydon, William/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Haydon, William Phippard/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Haye, George/]] - Captain, 1829 * [[/Hayes, Courtenay Osborn/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Hayes, George/]] - Captain, 1829 * [[/Hayes, John Montagu/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Haymes, Philip George/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Hayter, Benjamin/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 ==He . . .== * [[/Hea, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Head, Richard John/]] - Commander, 1819 * [[/Heales, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Healy, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1839 * [[/Heard, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Hearle, Robert/]] - Retired Commander, 1850 * [[/Heaslop, John Colpoys/]] - Commander, 1817 * [[/Heastey, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Heath, Leopold George/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Heath, William Andrew James/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Heathcote, Edmund/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Heathcote, George Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Heathcote, Henry/]] Kt - Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Heddington, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1806 * [[/Helby, John Hasler/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Hellard, Samuel/]] - Captain, 1839 * [[/Helpman, Benjamin Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Helpman, Philip Augustus/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Hemer, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hemmans, Samuel Hood/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Hempsted, Edmund/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Hemsworth, William Glassford/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Henderson, David/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Henderson, George/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Henderson, John (c)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Henderson, John (d)/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Henderson, Thomas/]] - Captain, 1840 * [[/Henderson, William Honyman/]] CB KSF - Captain, 1838 * [[/Henderson, William Wilmott/]] CB KH - Captain, 1815 * [[/Hendry, William/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1822 * [[/Henn, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hennah, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Hennah, Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Henning, Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Henri, Alphonso/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Henry, Arthur Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Henry, George Augustus/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Henry, Hastings Reginald/]] - Captain, 1843 * [[/Henry, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Henry, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hensley, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Henslow, Frederick John Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Herbert, Douglas/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Herbert, Frederick Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Herbert, George Flower/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Herbert, John Fletcher/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Herbert, Thomas/]] KCB - Captain, 1822 * [[/Herbert, William George/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Herrick, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Herrick, William Henry/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Herringham, William Allan/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Heseltine, Albert/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Hetherington, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Hewes, Thomas Oldacres/]] - Retired Captain, 1842 * [[/Hewett, Graham/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Hewett, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Hewett, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hewitt, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Hewlett, Richard Strode/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Hewlett, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Hewson, George/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1817 * [[/Hewson, Maurice/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Hext, William/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Heyland, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Heysham, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 ==Hi . . .== * [[/Hiatt, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1834 * [[/Hibbs, Robert John/]] - Lieutenant, 1796 * [[/Hickes, Augustus Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Hickley, Victor Grant/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Hickman, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Hicks, Edward Buller/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Hicks, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hicks, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Higgins, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Higginson, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1839 * [[/Higginson, George Montagu/]] - Retired Commander, 1835 * [[/Higgon, Henry Miller/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Higgs, William Henry/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Higman, Henry/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1817 * [[/Hill, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hill, Charles Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1833 * [[/Hill, Edward (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hill, Edward (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Hill, Henry/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Red, 1841 * [[/Hill, Henry Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Hill, Henry Worsley/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Hill, John/]] Kt - Captain, 1815 * [[/Hill, John (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Hill, John (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hill, Joseph Augustus Witham/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Hill, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Hill, Thomas Sharp/]] - Lieutenant, 1833 * [[/Hilldrup, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hillier, Curry William/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Hillier, George/]] - Commander, 1824 * [[/Hills, George/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Hills, John/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Hills, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1806 * [[/Hillyar, Charles Farrell/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Hillyar, Henry Shank/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Hillyar, William/]] - Captain, 1836 * [[/Hilton, George/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Hilton, John/]] KFM - Commander, 1814 * [[/Hilton, Stephen/]] - Retired Commander, 1839 * [[/Hinde, Edwin Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Hindmarsh, John/]] KH - Captain, 1831 * [[/Hingston, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Hippisley, Charles James/]] - Lieutenant, 1836 * [[/Hire, Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hire, George Augustus/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Hire, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 * [[/Hire, Henry William/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Hirtzel, George John/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Hitchins, Joseph/]] - Retired Commander, 1836 ==Ho . . .== * [[/Hoar, Balch Nun/]] - Lieutenant, 1803 * [[/Hoare, Edward Wallis/]] - Captain, 1810 * [[/Hoare, Richard/]] - Captain, 1827 * [[/Hoare, William O’Bryen/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Hobart, Augustus Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Hockin, Charles Luxmore/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Hockin, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hockings, Robert/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1821 * [[/Hockley, John Baker/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Hodder, Michael/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hodder, Peter/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Hodder, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1817 * [[/Hodder, Thomas Eyre/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Hodge, Stephen/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Hodgkinson, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Hodgskin, James Archibald/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Hodgskin, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Hodgson, Brian/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1838 * [[/Hodgson, George Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Hodgson, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Hoffman, Frederick/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Hoffmeister, Charles John/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Hogge, Edward Martin/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Hoghton, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Holbech, George/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Holberton, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Holbrook, Charles/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Holbrook, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Holbrook, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Holburne, Thomas William/]] Bart - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Hole, Lewis/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Hole, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Holland, Edward/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Holland, Frederick/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Hollinworth, Henry Augustus/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Hollinworth, John (a)/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Hollinworth, John (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Holloway, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Holman, James/]] KW FRS - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Holman, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Holman, Thomas Holloway/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Holman, William/]] - Retired Captain, 1844 * [[/Holmes, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Holt, William/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Home, James Everard/]] Bart CB FRS - Captain, 1837 * [[/Honyman, Robert/]] - Admiral of the Blue, 1847 * [[/Hood, Arthur William Acland/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Hood, Silas Thomson/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Hood, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Hood, William John Thompson/]] - Captain, 1843 * [[/Hookey, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Hooper, Benjamin/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Hooper, John Sackett/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hooper, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Hooper, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Hoops, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Hope, Charles/]] - Captain, 1826 * [[/Hope, David/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Hope, George (a)/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/Hope, George (b)/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Hope, Henry/]] CB - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Hope, James/]] CB - Captain, 1838 * [[/Hope, Sackett/]] - Captain, 1840 * [[/Hope, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Hopkins, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Hopkins, Edward Jervis/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Hopkins, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Hopkinson, Simon/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Hore, Cavendish Bradstreet/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Hore, Edward George/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Hore, Henry Cavendish/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Hore, James Stopford/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Hore, Samuel Bradstreet/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Hornby, Frederick John/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Hornby, Phipps/]] CB - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Hornby, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Hornby, William Windham/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Hornsby, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Horton, Frederick Wilmot/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Horton, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Hoseason, Andrew/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Hoseason, John Cochrane/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Hoseason, William/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Hosken, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Hoskins, Samuel/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Hoste, William Legge George/]], Bart - Commander, 1843 * [[/Hotchkis, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1833 * [[/Hotham, Charles/]] KCB - Captain, 1833 * [[/Hotham, George Frederick/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Hotham, John William/]] - Lieutenant, 1832 * [[/Hotham, William (a)/]] GCB - Admiral of the Red, 1837 * [[/Hotham, William (b)/]] KH - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1825 * [[/Hough, John James/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Houghton, Charles Evelyn/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Houlton, Robert/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Houstoun, Wallace/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Howard, Edward Granville George/]] MP - Captain, 1838 * [[/Howard, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Howat, William/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Howe, Alexander Borgoyne/]] - Lieutenant, 1803 * [[/Howell, Joseph Benjamin/]] - Commander, 1816 * [[/Howes, George/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Hownam, Joseph Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 ==Hu . . .== * [[/Hubbard, William (a)/]] - Commander, 1838 * [[/Hubbard, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Hudson, John (a)/]] - Commander, 1831 * [[/Hudson, John (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Hudson, Philip/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Huggins, James Edward/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Hughes, John Constantine/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Hughes, Robert/]] - Retired Commander, 1842 * [[/Hughes, Robert Andrew/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hughes, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1839 * [[/Hughes, William James/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Hugo, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hull, William Hollamby/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Hume, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Hungate, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hungerford, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hungerford, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Hunn, Frederick/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1822 * [[/Hunt, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Hunt, Henry Samuel/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Hunt, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Hunt, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1830 * [[/Hunter, George Martin/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Hunter, Hugh/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hunter, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hunter, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Hunter, Valentine Peter/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Huntley, Henry Vere/]] Kt - Commander, 1838 * [[/Hurdis, George Clarke/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Hurst, George/]] KW - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Huskisson, Thomas/]] - Captain, 1811 * [[/Hussey, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Hutcheson, Francis Deane/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Hutchinson, Charles/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Hutchinson, Edward/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Hutchinson, Joshua/]] - Lieutenant, 1833 * [[/Hutchinson, William/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Hutchison, George/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Hutchison, William (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Hutchison, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hutton, Frederick/]] - Captain, 1844 ==Hy . . .== * [[/Hyde, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hyde, Richard Dawbrey/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Hyett, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Hyne, Thomas Madge/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Hynson, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 =I= ==Im . . .== * [[/Impey, John/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1840 * [[/Imrie, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 ==In . . .== * [[/Ince, John Matthew Robert/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Incledon, Robert/]] - Commander, 1813 * Ingestrie, Viscount, [[/Chetwynd, Henry John/]] CB KSL KSA KEG MP - Captain, 1827 * [[/Inglefield, Edward Augustus/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Inglefield, Samuel Hood/]] CB - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Inglefield, Valentine Otway/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Inglis, Charles/]] - Commander, 1829 * [[/Inglis, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Inglis, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Inglis, Patrick/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Inglis, Stewart Nash/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Ingram, Augustus Henry/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Ingram, Herbert Frederick Winnington/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Ingram, Robert/]] - Commander, 1829 * [[/Inman, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Innes, Robert Wintle/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Innes, William John/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Inskip, Peter Palmer/]] - Lieutenant, 1834 ==Ir . . .== * [[/Irby, Charles Leonard/]] - Captain, 1827 * [[/Irvine, Charles Chamberlayne/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Irvine, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Irvine, Thomas Johnson/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Irving, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Irwin, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Irwin, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 ==Is . . .== * [[/Isaacson, Charles Augustus/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 =J= ==Ja . . .== * [[/Jack, Leigh Spark/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Jackson, Caleb/]] - Commander, 1819 * [[/Jackson, Charles Keats/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Jackson, Charles Scott/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Jackson, Cyril/]] - Lieutenant, 1836 * [[/Jackson, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Jackson, George Melville/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Jackson, George Vernon/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Jackson, John (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Jackson, John Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Jackson, John Milbourne/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Jackson, Robert/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Blue, 1847 * [[/Jackson, Samuel/]] CB - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1841 * [[/Jackson, Robert Aemilius/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Jackson, Thomas (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 * [[/Jackson, Thomas (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Jackson, William Travers Forbes/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Jacobs, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Jacomb, Robert/]] - Retired Commander, 1842. * [[/Jager, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1842. * [[/Jago, John Sampson/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/James, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/James, Horatio/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/James, James/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/James, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/James, Thomas Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/James, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Jameson, Walter/]] - Retired Commander, 1837 * [[/Jamison, William Papillon/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Janns, Charles/]] - Retired Commander, 1842 * [[/Jauncey, Horatio/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Jay, Charles Hawse/]] - Commander, 1841 ==Je . . .== * [[/Jeayes, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Jefferies, John Head/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Jefferis, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Jefferson, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Jeffery, Bartholomew/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Jeffreys, George Barbor/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Jeffreys, Richard Gunning/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Jenkin, Charles/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Jenkins, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Jenkinson, Henry/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Jenner, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Jenner, Robert/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Jennings, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Jephson, James Saumarez/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Jerningham, Arthur William/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Jerrard, Michael/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Jervis, Henry Meredyth White/]] Bart - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Jervis, William Henry/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Jervois, Sampson/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Jesse, Richard/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Jeston, Humphrey/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Jewell, William Nunn/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Jewers, Richard Francis/]] KW - Lieutenant, 1809 ==Jo . . .== * [[/Joachim, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Johnson, Charles Richardson/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Johnson, Edward/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Johnson, Edward John/]] FRS - Captain, 1838 * [[/Johnson, George/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Johnson, George Charles Jefferyes/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Johnson, George Child/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Johnson, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Johnson, John Ormsby/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Johnson, John Samuel Willes/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Johnson, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Johnson, William Ponsonby/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Johnson, William Ward Percival/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Johnston, Charles Alexander/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Johnston, Charles James/]] - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1841. * [[/Johnston, Frederick Erskine/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Johnston, Gabriel/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Johnston, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Johnston, James Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Johnston, James Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Johnston, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Johnstone, Henry Hope/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/Johnstone, Henry Wedderburn/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Johnstone, Robert Ballard/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Johnstone, William/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Johnstone, William James Hope/]] - Captain, 1823 * [[/Jolliffe, William Kynaston/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Jolly, Archibald Douglas/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Jones, Alexander/]] - Captain, 1811 * [[/Jones, Charles/]] - Retired Commander, 1837 * [[/Jones, Charles Thomas/]] Kt - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1813 * [[/Jones, Edward Leslie/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Jones, Henry Paget/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Jones, Herbert John/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Jones, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Jones, John (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1832 * [[/Jones, John (b)/]] - Retired Commander, 1835 * [[/Jones, John William/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Jones, Lewis Tobias/]] - Captain, 1840 * [[/Jones, Maurice/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Jones, Oliver John/]] - Lieutenant, 1839 * [[/Jones, Philip Button/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Jones, Richard/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Jones, Richard (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Jones, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Jones, Robert Parker/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Jones, Theobald/]] MP - Captain, 1828 * [[/Jones, Thomas (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Jones, Thomas (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Jones, Valentine Herbert/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Jones, William/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Jones, William (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Jones, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Jones, William (c)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Jones, William Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 ==Ju . . .== * [[/Judd, Robert Hayley/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Julian, Humphrey John/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Julyan, Robert/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Justice, Francis Wall/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Justice, Philip/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Justice, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 =K= ==Ka . . .== * [[/Kains, John/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Kane, Colin Campbell A./]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Katon, James/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Blue, 1841 * [[/Katon, James Edward/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Kay, Joseph Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1839 ==Ke . . .== * [[/Keane, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Keane, George Disney/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Keatley, John Savell/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Keats, William/]] - Captain, 1826 * [[/Keele, Charles/]] - Captain, 1848 * [[/Keeling, John James/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Keith, William/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Kellett, Arthur/]] - Commander, 1839 * [[/Kellett, Henry/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/Kellock, Henry Gray/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Kelly, Benedictus Marwood/]] - Captain, 1821 * [[/Kelly, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Kelly, Richard Nugent/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Kelly, William/]] - Captain, 1844 * [[/Kelly, William (a)/]] - Commander, 1811 * [[/Kelsall, John Theophilus/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Kemball, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Kemble, Frederick/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Kemp, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Kempe, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Kempster, Ralph Richard Tomkin/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Kempthorn, Charles Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Kendall, Edward Nicholas/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Kendall, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Kendall, Walter/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Kenderdine, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Gordon, Adam|Kenmure, Viscount]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Kennedy, Alexander (a)/]] - Commander, 1809 * [[/Kennedy, Alexander (b)/]] - Commander, 1822 * [[/Kennedy, Andrew/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Kennedy, Arthur/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Kennedy, Charles Doyle Buckley/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Kennedy, John James/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Kennedy, Thomas Fortescue/]] - Captain, 1813 * [[/Kennedy, William Hugh/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Kennett, Edward Hoile/]] - Lieutenant, 1839 * [[/Kenney, Edward Herbert/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Kennicott, Gilbert/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Kent, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1847 * [[/Kent, Henry/]] - Commander, 1822 * [[/Kent, William George Carlile/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Kenyon, George/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Keppel, Henry/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Kerr, Frederick Herbert/]] - Lord. (Commander, 1846 * [[/Kerr, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Kerr, George Collier/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Kerr, Henry Ashburton/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Kerr, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Kerr, John James/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Kerr, Mark/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Kerr, Patrick/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Kerr, Robert/]] - Commander, 1838 * [[/Kevern, Richard/]] - Retired Commander, 1827 * [[/Kevern, Richard Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Key, Astley Cooper/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Keys, David/]] - Retired Commander, 1841 ==Ki . . .== * [[/Kiddle, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/King, Edward Durnford/]] Kt KCH - Vice-Admiral of the Red, 1841 * [[/King, George (a)/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/King, George Morison/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/King, George St. Vincent/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/King, Henry/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/King, Henry (b)/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/King, Henry (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/King, Henry Bartlett/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/King, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/King, James William/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/King, John/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/King, Philip Parker/]] FRS FLS - Captain, 1830 * [[/King, Richard Henry/]] - Captain, 1839 * [[/King, William George Nash/]] - Commander, 1834 * [[/Kingcome, John/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Kingdon, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Kingston, Arthur Burrard/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Kingston, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1820 * [[/Kingston, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Kinsman, Hugh Mallett/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Kinsman, James Byrn/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Kirby, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Kirby, Walter/]] KH - Commander, 1830 * [[/Kirkes, Martin Stockdale/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Kirkwood, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Kisbee, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Kitchen, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Kitchen, William Hewgill/]] - Captain, 1846 ==Kn . . .== * [[/Knapman, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Knapman, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Knevitt, Thomas Lepard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Knight, Christopher/]] KH - Commander, 1822 * [[/Knight, John Ellis/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Knight, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Knight, William (c)/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Knighton, Charles/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Knighton, Charles (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Knocker, John Bedingfield/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Knocker, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Knolles, Henry/]] KTS - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Knott, Nathaniel Sydenham/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Knott, Owen Phibbs/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Knox, Edmund Sexton Pery/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Knox, Marcus/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Knox, Thomas Owen/]] - Captain, 1842 ==Ko . . .== * [[/Kooystra, Justus Bartholomew/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Kortright, Alfred/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 ==Ku . . .== * [[/Kuper, Augustus Leopold/]] CB - Captain, 1841 ==Ky . . .== * [[/Kyle, George/]] - Retired Commander, 1837 * [[/Kynaston, Augustus Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 =L= ==La . . .== * [[/Lacon, Henry James/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Lacy, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Ladd, Charles Pybus/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Lafargue, Charles Augustus/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Laffer, Nathaniel/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 * [[/Lake, Edward/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Lake, Willoughby/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Lake, Willoughby J./]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Lake, Willoughby Thomas/]] KCB - Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Lamb, James Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Lamb, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Lambart, Oliver William Matthew/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Lambert, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Lambert, Edward Henry Gage/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Lambert, George Robert/]] - Captain, 1825 * [[/Lambert, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Lambert, William Leigh/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Lambrick, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1837 * [[/Lamont, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Lancaster, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Lancaster, Robert Daniell/]] - Lieutenant, 1805 * [[/Lane, Dennys/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Lane, John Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Lane, John William/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Lane, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Lang, Edward Wollaston/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Langdon, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Langford, Thomas Netherton/]] - Commander, 1829 * [[/Langley, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Langton, Thomas William/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Langtry, Joseph Millar/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Langworthy, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1832 * [[/Lanphier, Vernon/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Lapenotiere, John Good/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Lapidge, Charles Horace/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Lapidge, William Frederick/]] KIC KSF - Captain, 1837 * [[/Larcom, Joseph Pafford Dickson/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Larke, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1834 * [[/Laroche, Christopher/]] - Captain on Retired Half-pay, 1800 * [[/Lascelles, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Lascelles, John Francis/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Lash, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Laston, Samuel Hornigold/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/La Touche, Ashley/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Laugharne, Thomas Lamb Polden/]] - Captain, 1832 * [[/Laugharne, William/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Laurie, Robert/]] KCB - Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Lauzun, Francis Daniel/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Lavie, Augustus/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Lavie, George/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Lavington, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Lawless, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Lawrance, George Bell/]] - Retired Commander, 1836 * [[/Lawrance, George Bennett/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Lawrance, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Lawrence, Daniel/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1816 * [[/Lawrence, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Lawrence, James Ross/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Lawrence, John/]] CB - Captain, 1817 * [[/Lawrence, Paul Sandby/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Lawrence, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Laws, John Milligen/]] - Captain, 1833 * [[/Laye, Henry Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1836 * [[/Layton, Buxton/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Layton, Henry/]] - Captain, 1846 ==Le . . .== * [[/Leach, Charles/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Lean, James Sedgwick/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Leary, George Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Leathart, Alfred/]] - Lieutenant, 1833 * [[/Lechmere, Edmund/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Lechmere, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Leckie, Charles Taylor/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Lecount, Peter/]] FRAS - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Lee, William Alfred Rose/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Lee, William Valentine/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Leech, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Leeke, Henry John/]] Kt KH - Captain, 1826 * [[/Lefebvre, Nicholas/]] - Commander, 1838 * [[/Le Feuvre, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1839 * [[/Legard, James Anlaby/]] KTS - Commander, 1838 * [[/Le Geyt, George/]] CB - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Le Hardy, Thomas Philip/]] KSF KIC - Commander, 1837 * [[/Le Hunte, Francis/]] KFM - Commander, 1814 * [[/Leigh, Benjamin/]] - Retired Commander, 1833 * [[/Leigh, Frederick George/]] - One of the Junior Lieutenants * [[/Leigh, Jodrell/]] - Captain, 1829 * [[/Leigh, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1835 * [[/Leith, John/]] - Captain, 1825 * [[/Leith, Lockhart/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Leith, William Forbes/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Le Mesurier, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Le Mesurier, Frederick Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Lempriere, George Ourry/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1825 * [[/Le Neve, Anselm Peter/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Lennock, Charles Adam/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Lennock, George Gustavus/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Leroux, Frederick James/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Leslie, Samuel/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Leslie, Walter/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Lester, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Letch, Charles/]] - Retired Commander, 1837 * [[/Lethbridge, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Lethbridge, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Lett, Stephen Joshua/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Levell, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 * [[/Leslie-Melville, David/]] Earl of Leven and Melville, formerly Viscount Balgonie - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Le Vesconte, Henry/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Le Vesconte, Henry Thomas Dundas/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Le Vesconte, Philip/]] - Commander, 1816 * [[/Levinge, Reginald Thomas John/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Lewin, Elisha/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Lewin, Gregory Allnutt/]] Kt - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Lewis, Benjamin/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Lewis, Francis James/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Lewis, Frederick/]] - Retired Commander, 1839 * [[/Lewis, George Wenham/]] - Lieutenant, 1832 * [[/Lewis, Henry (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Lewis, Henry (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Lewis, Richard Fellowes/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Lewis, Thomas Arundel/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Lewis, William (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1837 * [[/Lewis, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Leworthy, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Ley, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Leycester, Edmund Mortimer/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 ==Li . . .== * [[/Liardet, Francis/]] - Captain, 1840 * [[/Liardet, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Libby, Edward/]] - Retired Commander, 1839 * [[/Liddell, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Liddon, Matthew/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Liddon, Matthew John/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Lilburn, James Robert Roddam/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Lilburn, Selby/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Lillicrap, James/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Lincoln, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Lind, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Lindsay, Colin William/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Lindsay, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Lindsey, John/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Lipscomb, Edwin/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Lipson, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1819 * [[/Litchfield, Henry/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1826 * [[/Little, Alexander/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Little, Edward/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Littlehales, Bendall Robert/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Red, 1840 * [[/Littlehales, Edward/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Littlewort, Richard John Pike/]] - Lieutenant, 1817 * [[/Livingstone, Thomas/]] Bart - Vice-Admiral of the Red, 1838 ==Ll . . .== * [[/Lloyd, Edward/]] KH FRS - Captain, 1821 * [[/Lloyd, Edward Alexander Tylden/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Lloyd, George/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Lloyd, Gruffyd Clayton/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Lloyd, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Lloyd, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Lloyd, John Hughes/]] - Lieutenant, 1831 * [[/Lloyd, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Lloyd, Robert/]] - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1837 * [[/Lloyd, Vaughan/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Lloyd, William (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Lloyd, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Lloyd, William Hayman/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 ==Lo . . .== * [[/Loch, Francis Erskine/]] - Captain, 1814 * [[/Loch, George John/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Loch, Granville Gower/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Lock, Campbell/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Lockyer, Nicholas/]] CB - Captain, 1815 * [[/Lockyer, William Nicholas Love/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Lodder, Charles Arthur/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Lodwick, John/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Loftus, Arthur/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Loney, John Jenkins/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Loney, Robert/]] - Commander, 1837 * [[/Long, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1842 * [[/Longchamp, John/]] - Commander, 1822 * [[/Lord, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1835 * [[/Loring, Hector/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Loring, John Wentworth/]] KCB KCH - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1846 * [[/Loring, William/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Lory, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Loudon, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Louis, John/]] Bart - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1838 * [[/Louis, William/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Love, Henry Ommanney/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Loveless, Bassett Jones/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Loveless, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Lovell, William Stanhope/]], formerly Badcock, KH - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1815 * [[/Lowcay, Henry/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Lowcay, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Lowcay, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 * [[/Lowe, Abraham/]] - Captain, 1814 * [[/Lowe, Arthur/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/Lowe, Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Lowe, Gower/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Lowe, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Lowe, William Henry John/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Lowry, James (a)/]] - Commander, 1822 * [[/Lowry, James (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Lowry, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Lowther, Marcus/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Lowthian, Robert/]] - Commander, 1813 ==Lu . . .== * [[/Luard, William Garnham/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Luce, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Luckraft, Alfred (a)/]] KLH KRG - Captain, 1838 * [[/Luckraft, Alfred (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Luckraft, Charles Maxwell/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Luckraft, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1802 * [[/Luckraft, William/]] - Captain, 1840 * [[/Lugg, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Lunn, John/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Luscombe, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Lushington, Stephen/]] KSL KEG - Captain, 1829 * [[/Lutman, Charles William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Lutwidge, Henry Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 ==Ly . . .== * [[/Lyall, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Lyde, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Lydiard, George William Charles/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/Lye, William Jones/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1841 * [[/Lyell, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Lyne, Thomas/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Lyon, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Lyon, Henry Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Lyons, Edmund/]] Bart GCB KCH KSL KCRG - Captain, 1814 * [[/Lyons, Edmund Moubray/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Lyons, John/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Lyons, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Lys, Matthew/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/Lysaght, Arthur/]] - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Lysaght, Thomas Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Lyster, Henry/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/Lyster, William Durham/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 =M= ==M‘, Mac . . .== * [[/McCleverty, James Johnstone|M‘Cleverty, James Johnstone]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/McClintock, Francis Leopold|M‘Clintock, Francis Leopold]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/McClintock, William Bunbury|M‘Clintock, William Bunbury]] MP now Bunbury - Commander, 1835 * [[/McClure, Robert John Le Mesurier|M‘Clure, Robert John Le Mesurier]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/McCormick, Shepherd|M‘Cormick, Shepherd]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/McCornish, James|M‘Cornish, James]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/McCoy, Robert|M‘Coy, Robert]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/McCrea, Robert Contart|M‘Crea, Robert Contart]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/McDaniel, Jeremiah|M‘Daniel, Jeremiah]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Macdonald, Archibald/]] - Retired Commander, 1842 * [[/Macdonald, Colin/]] CB - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Macdonald, Gordon Gallie/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Macdonald, James Archibald/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Macdonald, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1829 * [[/Macdonald, Reginald John James George/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/McDonell, John|M‘Donell, John]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/McDonell, John Julius|M‘Donell, John Julius]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/McDonell, Thomas|M‘Donell, Thomas]] -Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/McDouall, James|M‘Douall, James]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/McDougall, John (a)|M‘Dougall, John]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/McDougall, John (b)|M‘Dougall, John]] - Captain, 183 * [[/Macdougall, John/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/McFarland, James|M‘Farland, James]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Macfarlane, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/McGladery, John|M‘Gladery, John]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/McGowan, Thomas|M‘Gowan, Thomas]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/McGregor, Fitzjames Stewart|M‘Gregor, Fitzjames Stewart]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/McGrigor, Charles Graeme|M‘Grigor, Charles Graeme]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/McGwire, William|M‘Gwire, William]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/McHardy, John Bunch Bonnemaison|M‘Hardy, John Bunch Bonnemaison]] - Captain, 1840 * [[/McIlwaine, William|M‘Ilwaine, William]] - Commander, 1838 * [[/Mackay, Donald Hugh/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1838 * [[/Mackellar, Duncan/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Mackellar, John/]] - Admiral of the Blue, 1847 * [[/Mackenzie, Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/McKenzie, Charles|M‘Kenzie, Charles]] - Lieutenant, 1799 * [[/McKenzie, Donald McLeod|M‘Kenzie, Donald McLeod]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Mackenzie, James George/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Mackenzie, John Francis Campbell/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Mackenzie, Thomas Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/McKerlie, John|M‘Kerlie, John]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/McKillop, John|M‘Killop, John]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/MacKinnon, Lahchlan Bellingham/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/McKinley, George|M‘Kinley, George]] - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/McKirdy, John|M‘Kirdy, John]] - Retired Commander, 1837 * [[/McKirdy, Robert|M‘Kirdy, Robert]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Mackworth, Herbert/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/McLean, Charles Clayton|M‘Lean, Charles Clayton]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Maclean, Rawdon/]] - Commander, 1823 * [[/Maclean, William/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/McLeod, Alexander (a)|M‘Leod, Alexander (a]] - Retired Commander, 1824 * [[/McLeod, Alexander (c)|M‘Leod, Alexander (c)]] - Lieutenant, 18263 * [[/MacLeod, Robert Bruce Aeneas/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/McLeod, William|M‘Leod, William]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/McMillan, Allan|M‘Millan, Allan]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/McMurdo, Archibald|M‘Murdo, Archibald]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/McNaghten, Alexander|M‘Naghten, Alexander]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Macnamara, Burton/]] Kt - Captain, 1833 * [[/Macnamara, Timothy/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/McNeale, Malcolm|M‘Neale, Malcolm]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Macnevin, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Maconochie, Alexander/]] KH - Commander, 1815 * [[/McQuhae, Peter|M‘Quhae, Peter]] - Captain, 1835 ==Ma . . .== * [[/Madden, Charles/]] - Commander, 1829 * [[/Madge, Robert Pepperel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Magan, Arthur/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Magin, Joseph/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Maguire, Rochfort/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Maingay, Henry/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Maingay, Peter/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Mainwaring, Benjamin/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Mainwaring, Edward Reeves Philip/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Mainwaring, Rowland/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Mainwaring, Thomas Francis Charles/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Maitland, Anthony/]] KCMG CB - Rear-Admiral, of the White, 1841 * [[/Maitland, James/]] - Commander, 1836 * [[/Maitland, Lewis/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Maitland, Thomas/]] Kt CB - Captain, 1837 * [[/Maitland, William/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Maitland, William Heriot/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Malcolm, Charles/]] Kt - Vice-Admiral of the Blue, 1847 * [[/Malden, Charles Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/Maling, Irwin/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Maling, Thomas James/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Red, 1841 * [[/Mallard, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Mallock, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Malone, Edmund/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Montagu, George|Duke of Manchester]] formerly Viscount Mandeville - Commander, 1822 * [[/Mangin, Reuben Caillaud/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1841 * [[/Mangles, James/]] FRS - Commander, 1815 * [[/Manico, Peter Smith/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Mann, Adrian Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Mann, James Saumarez/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Mann, Robert/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Manners, Russell Henry/]] - Captain, 1829 * [[/Manning, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Mansel, George/]] KLH - Captain, 1840 * [[/Mansel, Thomas/]] - Captain, 1834 * [[/Mansell, Arthur Lukis/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Mansell, Bonamy/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 * [[/Mansell, Thomas/]] Kt KCH KSS - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Mansell, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Mansfield, Walter George/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Mant, Joseph Bingham/]] - Retired Commander, 1837 * [[/Manton, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1839 * [[/Maples, John Fordyce/]] CB - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Mapleton, David Robert Bunbury/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/March, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/March, Jeremiah/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Marcuard, Charles Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Markett, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1833 * [[/Markham, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Markland, John Duff/]] CB KLA - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Marley, Robert Roper/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Marrett, Joseph/]] - Retired Captain, 1845 * [[/Marriott, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Marryat, Frederick (a)/]] CB FRS FLS - Captain, 1825 * [[/Marryat, Frederick (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Marsh, Digby/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/Marsh, John Barling/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Marsh, Richard John/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Marshall, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Marshall, George Edward/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/Marshall, Henry Masterman/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Marshall, John/]] Kt CB KCH KSG KSS - Captain, 1814 * [[/Marshall, John (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Marshall, William (b)/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Marshall, William (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Marshall, Willoughby Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Marsham, Henry Shovell/]] - Captain, 1833 * [[/Marsingall, Samuel/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Marten, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Martin, Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Martin, George/]] GCB GCMG KSJ - Admiral of the Fleet * [[/Martin, George Bohun/]] CB KSL KSA KRG - Captain, 1828 * [[/Martin, Henry Byam/]] CB - Captain, 1827 * [[/Martin, Joseph Winthrop/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Martin, Nathaniel/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/Martin, Thomas/]] - Captain, 1826 * [[/Martin, Thomas Byam/]] GCB KSS - Admiral, of the Red, 1830 * [[/Martin, William/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Martin, William Fanshawe/]] - Captain, 1824 * [[/Martin, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Mason, Francis/]] KCB - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1838 * [[/Mason, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Mason, Henry Browne/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Mason, Henry William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Mason, Thomas Henry/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Massey, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Massie, Henry George/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Massie, John Bevis/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Massie, Thomas Lecke/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Massingberd, Vincent Amcotts/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Masterman, Charles Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Masters, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1841 * [[/Masters, Thomas James Poole/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Mathews, Edward Morrell/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Mathews, Robert Bates/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Mathias, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1837 * [[/Mathison, Charles Mitchell/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Matson, George William/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Matson, Henry James/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Matson, Richard/]] - Admiral of the Blue, 1847 * [[/Matthews, Alfred/]] - Commander, 1822 * [[/Matthews, Michael/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Maude, Francis/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Maude, William George (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Maude, William George (b)/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Mauger, Nicholas/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Maunsell, Edward Eyre/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Maunsell, Robert/]] CB - Captain, 1812 * [[/Maurice, James Wilkes/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Maw, Henry Lister/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Maw, Richard Stovin/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Mawbey, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Max, John George/]] - Lieutenant, 1806 * [[/Maxey, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Maxwell, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Maxwell, George Berkeley/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Maxwell, John Balfour/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Maxwell, John Heron/]] Bart - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Maxwell, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1820 * [[/May, Augustus Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/May, Charles Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/May, Christopher/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/May, Philip William/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Maynard, Joseph/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/Maynard, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Maynard, Thomas Burton/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Mayne, Dawson/]] - Commander, 1829 * [[/Mayne, Robert/]] - Retired Commander, 1842 ==Me . . .== * [[/Meade, John/]] - Commander, 1812 * [[/Meadows, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Medley, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Mee, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Meech, Radford Gundry/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Meggison, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Meheux, Archibald Bryan/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Meheux, Thomas Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1836 * [[/Mein, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Mellersh, Arthur/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Mends, George Clarke/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Mends, George Pechell/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Mends, James Augustus/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Mends, Robert Hamilton Handfield/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Mends, William Bowen/]] - Captain, 1814 * [[/Mends, William Robert/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Menzies, Duncan/]] - Retired Commander, 1816 * [[/Mercer, John Davis/]] - Commander, 1824 * [[/Mercer, Samuel/]] - Commander, 1838 * [[/Meredith, Richard/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Meredith, Samuel/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Merriman, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Metcalfe, William Charles/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Metherell, Richard Roe/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Meynell, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Meynell, Henry/]] - Captain, 1815 ==Mi . . .== * [[/Miall, George Gover/]] - Commander, 1838 * [[/Michell, Frederick Thomas/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Michell, Reynell Charles/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Micklethwait, Henry Sharnborne Nathaniel/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Willoughby, Digby|Middleton, Lord]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Middleton, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Mildmay, George William St. John/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Mildmay, Hervey George St. John/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Miles, Alfred/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Miles, Edmund/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Miles, Lawford/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Miller, Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Miller, David/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Miller, Edward Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Miller, Robert Boyle/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Miller, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Miller, William Duncan/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Miller, William Stewart/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Millett, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Mills, Henry Forster/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Milne, Alexander/]] - Captain, 1839 * [[/Milne, David/]] GCB KSJ KWN - Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Milne, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Milward, Clement/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Minchin, William/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Mingaye, William James/]] - Captain, 1822 * [[/Mitchell, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Mitchell, Lewis Dunbar/]] - Lieutenant, 1817 * [[/Mitchell, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Mitchell, Spalding/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Mitchell, Thomas (a)/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Mitchell, Thomas (b)/]] - Retired Commander, 1834 * [[/Mitchell, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Mitford, Robert/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 ==Mo . . .== * [[/Moberly, John/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1815 * [[/Moffatt, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Molesworth, Bourchier/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Molesworth, John/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Molyneux, Thomas Howard/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Molyneux, William/]] - Commander, 1833 * [[/Molyneux, William Hargraves/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Monday, Edward/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Monday, John/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Money, Rowland/]] CB - Captain, 1815 * [[/Monk, George Mitford/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Monk, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Montagu, Edward Proudfoot/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Montagu, George/]] Duke of Manchester - Commander, 1822 * [[/Montagu, James/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1824 * [[/Montagu, John William (a) /]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1820 * [[/Montagu, John William (b) /]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Montagu, Montagu/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Montagu, William Augustus/]] Kt CB KCH - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Montgomerie, Alexander/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1820 * [[/Montgomery, Alexander Leslie/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Montgomery, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Montresor, Frederick Byng/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Monypenny, William Backhouse/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Moodie, Donald/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Mooney, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Moor, Philip/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Moore, Charles (a)/]] - Commander, 1817 * [[/Moore, Charles (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Moore, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Moore, Howard/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Moore, John (a)/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Moore, John (b)/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Moore, John (c)/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Moore, John Arthur/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Moore, John George Sarsfield Macnamara/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Moore, John James/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Moore, Joseph Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Moore, Paul Wollond/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Moore, Robert Seppings/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Moore, Thomas Edward Laws/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Moore, Thomas Norris/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Moore, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Moore, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Moorman, Richard (a)/]] KFM - Commander, 1814 * [[/Moorman, Richard (b)/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Moorsom, Constantine Richard/]] - Captain, 1818 * [[/Moorsom, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Moresby, Fairfax/]] CB KMT - Captain, 1814 * [[/Morgan, Edward Edwin/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Morgan, James/]] - Captain, 1836 * [[/Morgan, James William/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Morgan, John/]] - Commander, 1837 * [[/Morgan, Richard/]] - Commander, 1834 * [[/Morgan, Robert (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Morgan, Robert (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Moriarty, Merion Marshall/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Moriarty, Redmond/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Moriarty, William/]] - Commander, 1822 * [[/Moriencourt, Joseph Salvador/]] - Retired Commander, 1827 * [[/Morier, William/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Morley, Arthur Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Morley, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Morrell, Arthur/]] - Commander, 1823 * [[/Morres, Elliot/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Morries, Andrew/]] - Retired Commander, 1841 * [[/Morris, Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Morris, George (a)/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Morris, George (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Morris, Henry Gage (a)/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Morris, Henry Gage (b)/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Morris, John Row/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Morris, Peter/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Morris, Walter Windyer/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Morris, William (a)/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Morris, William (b)/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Morrish, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Morrison, Isaac Hawkins/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Morrison, Richard James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Morriss, Edward John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Morritt, George/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Morshead, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1836 * [[/Morshead, William Henry Anderson/]] CB - Captain, 1842 * [[/Mortimer, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Morton, Charles/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Morton, Thomas Constant Paggett/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Moss, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Moss, Sidney/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Mottley, Joseph Martin/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Mottley, Samuel/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Mottley, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Mouat, John Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Moubray, George/]] - Captain, 1812 * [[/Moubray, Robert Hussey/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Moubray, William Hobson/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Mould, Richard Cotton/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Mould, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Mourilyan, Edward/]] - Retired Commander, 1839 * [[/Mowbray, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Moxon, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Moyle, Granville Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Moyses, Choyce William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 ==Mu . . .== * [[/Mudge, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Mudge, Zachary/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Red, 1841 * [[/Muir, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1831 * [[/Muller, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1803 * [[/Mundy, George/]] KCB - Vice-Admiral of the Red, 1841 * [[/Mundy, George Rodney/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Mundy, Meynell Horton Miller/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Munro, Matthew/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Munton, William Anthony/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Muriel, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Murley, William/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Murray, Alexander/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Murray, Augustus Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Murray, Augustus George Ernest/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Murray, Francis Aberdeen/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Murray, George Don/]] - Lieutenant, 1847 * [[/Murray, Henry Anthony/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Murray, Jack Henry/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Murray, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1802 * [[/Murray, James Arthur/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1816 * [[/Murray, James Copland/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Murray, John Halliburton/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Murray, William Hamilton/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Muston, Thomas Goldwyer/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 =N= ==Na . . .== * [[/Nagle, Archibald/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Napier, Charles/]] KCB GCTS KMT KSG KRE - Rear-Admiral of the Blue * [[/Napier, Charles George Elers/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Napier, Gerard John/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Napier, Henry Edward/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Nares, William Henry/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Nash, John William Cornelius/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Nason, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Nason, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Nazer, Henry/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Nazer, Kelly/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 ==Ne . . .== * [[/Neale, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Neame, William/]] - Commander, 1832 * [[/Need, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Need, Walter/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Neill, Joseph/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Nelson, Charles/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1822 * [[/Nelson, Horatio/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Nepean, Evan/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Nepean, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1806 * [[/Nesham, Christopher John Williams/]] - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1846 * [[/Nettleton, Peter Gordon/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Nevill, William/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Neville, James/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Newell, Julius James Farmer/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Newenham, William Persse/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Newenham, William Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Newland, Charles Frankland/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Newman, Robert Amyett/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Newnham, Nathaniel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Newton, Charles James Franklin/]] - Commander, 1838 * [[/Newton, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Newton, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 ==Ni . . .== * [[/Nias, Joseph/]] CB - Captain, 1835 * [[/Nicholas, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Nicholls, James Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Nicholls, Thomas Willcocks/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Nichols, Thomas George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Nicholson, Frederick Falkiner/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Nicholson, Richard Adams/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Nickoll, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Nickoll, James Harvey/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Nicolas, John Toup/]] CB KH KFM - Captain, 1815 * [[/Nicolas, Nicholas Harris/]] GCMG KH - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Nicolas, William Keigwin/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Nicolson, Frederick William Erskine/]] Bart - Captain, 1846 * [[/Nightingale, David Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Nind, Philip Pitt/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Nixon, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 ==No . . .== * [[/Noad, Arthur Mayne/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Noble, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Noble, James/]] - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1846 * [[/Noble, Jeffery Wheelock/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Noble, William Blackmore/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Nolloth, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Nolloth, Henry Ovenden/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Nolloth, Matthew Stainton/]] - Commander, 1846. * [[/Nops, John George/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Norcock, George Lowcay/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Norcock, John Henry/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Norcott, Edmund/]] - Commander, 1838 * [[/Norie, Evelyn/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Norman, Charles Spry/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Norman, Henry Anne/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Norman, John Norris/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Norman, Masters/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Norris, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Percy, Algernon|Northumberland, Duke of]] formerly Lord Prudhoe FRS FSA - Captain, 1815 * [[/Norton, John/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Norton, Nathaniel/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Norway, Nevil/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Nott, Edward Bunbury/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Nott, John Neale/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/Nott, John Thomas/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Nourse, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Nowell, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Nowell, William Calmady/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 ==Nu . . .== * [[/Nugent, John/]] - Commander, 1841 =O= ==Oa . . .== * [[/Oake, Josiah/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Oakeley, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Oakes, Orbell/]] - Commander, 1828 ==O’B . . .== * [[/O'Brien, Andrew|O’Brien, Andrew]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/O'Brien, Charles Douglas|O’Brien, Charles Douglas]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/O'Brien, Donat Henchy|O’Brien, Donat Henchy]] - Captain, 1821 * [[/O'Brien, Joseph|O’Brien, Joseph]] - Captain, 1829 * [[/O'Brien, Robert|O’Brien, Robert]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Thomond, James|O’Bryen, James]] GCH Marquess of Thomond - Admiral of the Blue, 1847 ==O’C . . .== * [[/O'Callaghan, George William Douglas|O’Callaghan, George William Douglas]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/O'Callaghan, Henry John|O’Callaghan, Henry John]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/O'Connell, Maurice FitzGerald|O’Connell, Maurice FitzGerald]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/O'Conor, Richard|O’Conor, Richard]] KCH - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 ==Og . . .== * [[/Ogilvie, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Ogilvie, Simon Taylor/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Ogilvie, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Ogilvy, George Keith/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Ogle, Charles/]] Bart - Admiral of the Red, 1841 * [[/Ogle, Graham/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Ogle, Thomas/]] - Captain, 1838 ==O’G . . .== * [[/O'Grady, Hayes|O’Grady, Hayes]] - Captain, 1814 * [[/O'Grady, John|O’Grady, John]] - Lieutenant, 1831 ==O’H . . .== * [[/O'Hea, Matthew|O’Hea, Matthew]] - Lieutenant, 1815 ==Ok . . .== * [[/Oke, William Walter/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Okes, Charles/]] KW - Lieutenant, 1807 ==Ol . . .== * [[/Oldmixon, George/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Oldmixon, John William/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Oldmixon, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Oldrey, William/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Oliver, George Colin/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Oliver, James/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Oliver, Richard Aldworth/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Oliver, Robert/]] Kt - Captain, 1834 * [[/Oliver, Robert (a)/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Oliver, Robert Dudley/]] - Admiral of the Red, 1841 * [[/Oliver, William Browne/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Oliver, William Sandford/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 ==Om . . .== * [[/Ommanney, Erasmus/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Ommanney, Henry Manaton/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1840 * [[/Ommanney, John Acworth/]] KCB KSL KSV KRG - Vice-Admiral, of the Red, 1841 * [[/Ommanney, John Colpoys/]] - One of the Junior-Lieutenants ==On . . .== * [[/Onslow, John James/]] - Captain, 1834 ==O’R . . .== * [[/O'Reilly, John (a)|O’Reilly, John (a)]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/O'Reilly, John (b)|O’Reilly, John (b)]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/O'Reilly, Montagu Frederic|O’Reilly, Montagu Frederic]] - Lieutenant, 1845 ==Or . . .== * [[/Orlebar, John/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Orlebar, Orlando/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Ormond, Francis/]] - Commander, 1825 ==Os . . .== * [[/Osborn, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Osborn, Sherard/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 ==Ot . . .== * [[/Otter, Henry Charles/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Otty, Allen/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Otway, George Graham/]] Bart - Captain, 1846 * [[/Otway, Robert/]] - Commander, 1837 * [[/Otway, Robert Jocelyn/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Otway, Robert Waller/]] Bart GCB - Admiral of the White, 1841 ==Ov . . .== * [[/Overend, Henry/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 ==Ow . . .== * [[/Owen, Bell Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Owen, Charles Cunliffe/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Owen, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Owen, Edward William Campbell Rich/]] GCB GCH - Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Owen, Richard/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Owen, William Fitzwilliam/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1847 ==Ox . . .== * [[/Oxenham, Justus/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Oxford, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 =P= ==Pa . . .== * [[/Pace, Edmund Howard/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Paddon, Silas Hiscott/]] - Commander, 1826 * [[/Page, Benjamin William/]] - Admiral of the Blue, 1841 * [[/Page, Henry Hotham M'Roden|Page, Henry Hotham M‘Roden]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Paget, Charles Henry/]] - Captain, 1829 * [[/Paget, Clarence Edward/]] Lord MP - Captain, 1839 * [[/Paget, John/]] - Commander, 1837 * [[/Paget, William/]] Lord - Captain, 1829 * [[/Pain, Martin/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Pakenham, John/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1826 * [[/Pakenham, Thomas Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Palk, Robert/]] - Retired Commander, 1831 * [[/Palliser, Wray Richard Gledstanes/]] - Lieutenant, 1847 * [[/Palmer, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1820 * [[/Palmer, Edward Gascoigne/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Palmer, George/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Palmer, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Palmer, John Jervis/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Palmer, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Palmes, John Philip/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Panton, Paul Griffith/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Pardoe, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1839 * [[/Parish, John Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Park, John Steele/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Parker, Charles/]] - Commander, 1829 * [[/Parker, Charles (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Parker, Charles (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Parker, Charles Christopher/]] Bart - Captain, 1822 * [[/Parker, Frederick Augustus Hargood/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Parker, George/]] KCB - Admiral of the Red, 1837 * [[/Parker, Henry/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Parker, Henry Dickson/]] - Retired Commander, 1836 * [[/Parker, Hyde (a)/]] CB - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Parker, Hyde (b)/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Parker, John/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Parker, Robert Brockholes/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Parker, Walter Turner/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Parker, William/]] Bart GCB - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Parker, William (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1801 * [[/Parker, William Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Parker, William George/]] Bart - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Parkhurst, Percy/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Parkin, James Lamport/]] - Commander, 1837 * [[/Parkin, John Pengelly/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Parkinson, William Frederick W./]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Parkman, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Parks, Abraham/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Parlby, James Edward/]] - Commander, 1836 * [[/Parr, Alexander Forsyth/]] - Lieutenant, 1806 * [[/Parrey, Edward Iggulden/]] - Captain, 1843 * [[/Parrey, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Parry, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Parry, Howard Lewis/]] - Commander, 1832 * [[/Jones-Parry, Thomas Parry/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Parry, William Edward/]] Kt LLD FRS L&E - Captain, 1822 * [[/Parson, John/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Parsons, George Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1802 * [[/Parsons, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Parsons, Robert White/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Parsons, Timothy/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Parsons, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1836 * [[/Parsons, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Partridge, Frederick John/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Partridge, William Luke/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Pasco, Crawford Aitcheson Dunham/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Pasco, John/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1847 * [[/Pasco, William Montagu Isaacson George/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Pascoe, John Eyre/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Pasley, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Pasley, Thomas Sabine/]] Bart - Captain, 1831 * [[/Paterson, George Yates/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Paterson, William Love/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 * [[/Pateshall, Nicholas Lechmere/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1815 * [[/Patey, Charles/]] - Retired Commander, 1825 * [[/Patey, Charles George Edward/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Patey, George Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Patey, George Edwin/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Patey, Joseph/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Patey, Russell/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Patriarche, Charles/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Patten, Frederick/]] - Commander, 1837 * [[/Patterson, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Patton, Hugh/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1819 * [[/Patton, Robert/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1827 * [[/Patton, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Paul, Alfred John/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Paulet, George/]] Lord - Captain, 1833 * [[/Paulson, John Thomas/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Payne, Charles Bradney/]] - Lieutenant, 1848 * [[/Payne, Charles Frederick/]] - Captain, 1814 * [[/Payne, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Payne, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1835 * [[/Payne, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Payne, William Rousseau/]] - Lieutenant, 1834 * [[/Paynter, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Paynter, James Aylmer Dorset/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Paynter, John Meyrick/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Paynter, John Pender/]] - Commander, 1816 ==Pe . . .== * [[/Peace, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Peacocke, Richard/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Blue, 1841 * [[/Peake, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Peake, Henry Frederick/]] - Commander, 1838 * [[/Peake, Thomas Ladd/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1822 * [[/Pearce, Edward Stokes/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Pearne, William George/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Pears, Charles Wethered/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Pearse, John/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/Pearse, Joseph/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Pearse, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Pearse, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1833 * [[/Pearse, William Alfred Rumbulow/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Pearson, Alexander Stevenson/]] - Commander, 1820 * [[/Pearson, Charles/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Pearson, Charles (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Pearson, Charles (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1832 * [[/Pearson, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Peat, David/]] - Captain, 1847 * [[/Peat, John Green/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Pechell, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Pechell, George Richard/]] MP - Captain, 1822 * [[/Pechell, Samuel John Brooke/]] Bart CB KCH PRS - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1846 * [[/Pedder, George Murray McKinley/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Pedder, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Pedlar, George/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Peel, Edmund/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Peel, William/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Peirse, Edward/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Pelham, Dudley Worsley Anderson/]] - Captain, 1840 * [[/Pelham, Frederick Thomas/]] KSF - Captain, 1840 * [[/Pell, Watkin Owen/]] Kt - Captain, 1813 * [[/Pellew, Fleetwood Broughton Reynolds/]] Kt CB KCH - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Pellew, Pownoll Fleetwood/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Pelly, Richard Wilson/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Penfold, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Pengelley, Charles/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Pengelley, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Pengelly, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Pengelly, Robert Lamport/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Pennefather, William Westby/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Pennell, Follett Walrond/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Penruddock, George/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Pentland, James Murray/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Peppin, Matthew/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Perceval, Michael Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Perceval, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Percy, Algernon/]] - Duke of Northumberland formerly Lord Prudhoe FRS FSA - Captain, 1815 * [[/Percy, Josceline/]] CB - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1841 * [[/Percy, William Henry/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Perkins, Henry Augustus/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Perrier, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Perry, James Clewlow/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Petch, Charles Adolphus/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Petch, William Tatton/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Petley, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Petrie, Peter/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Pettet, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Pettman, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Pew, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 ==Ph . . .== * [[/Phelps, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Phepoe, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1848 * [[/Philipps, Griffith Grismond/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Philipps, John George/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Philipps Philipps, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Philips, James Robert/]] - Rear-Admiral, of the Red, 1841 * [[/Phillimore, Augustus/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Phillipps, Henry Cranmer March/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Phillipps, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Phillips, Charles Gerrans/]] - Commander, 1848 * [[/Phillips, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Phillips, Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Phillips, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Phillott, Charles George Rodney/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1818 * [[/Phillpotts, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Phipps, Weston/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Phipps, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Phipps, William Hugh/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 ==Pi . . .== * [[/Pickard, Benjamin Spencer/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Pickard, James/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Pickard, Spencer Hicks/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Pickernell, Peter Giles/]] - Commander, 1810 * [[/Pickthorn, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 * [[/Pierce, George/]] - Commander, 1823 * [[/Pierce, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Pierson, William Henry/]] Kt - Captain, 1838 * [[/Pigot, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Pigot, Hugh/]] KCB KCH - Vice-Admiral of the Blue, 1847 * [[/Pigot, Richard Henry Holms/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Pigott, Leighton Price/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Pike, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 * [[/Pike, Walter/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Pilch, Robert/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Pilch, William/]] KW - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Pilkington, Edward Williams/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Pinhorn, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/Pinto, Thomas/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Piper, Edmund John/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Pitfield, Jacob/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Pitfield, Joseph Edward Chilcott/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Pitman, John Charles/]] - Commander, 1842. * [[/Pitman, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1806 * [[/Pitt, Edward William/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Pitt, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Pitts, Edward/]] KTS - Commander, 1830 ==Pl . . .== * [[/Place, Lionel Read/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Plumridge, James Hanway/]] - Captain, 1822 * [[/Plunkett, Edward/]] - Captain, 1846 ==Po . . .== * [[/Poad, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Poate, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Podmore, John George King/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Pogson, Henry Freeman Young/]] - Commander, 1819 * [[/Pollard, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1806 * [[/Pollard, Walter James/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Ponsonby, Thomas Cabrique/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Poole, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Pooley, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1820 * [[/Poore, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Poore, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 * [[/Pope, Edmund/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Popham, Brunswick/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Popham, William/]] - Captain, 1819 * [[/Popplewell, George Otway/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Popplewell, Matthew James/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Porcher, Edwin Augustus/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Porteous, Francis Pender/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Porter, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1822 * [[/Porter, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Portman, Wyndham Berkeley/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Postle, Charles James/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Potbury, John Moon/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Potts, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 * [[/Poulden, Richard/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1840 * [[/Poulett, George/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1841 * [[/Powell, Caesar Cottrell/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Powell, George Eyre/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Pottell, Herbert Brace/]] - Captain, 1822 * [[/Powell, Richard Ashmore/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Power, Edward Roche/]] - Lieutenant, 1839 * [[/Powney, John/]] KH - Commander, 1827 * [[/Powys, Charles Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1831 * [[/Poynter, Charles Willet/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Poyntz, Newdigate/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Poyntz, Stephen/]] - Admiral of the White, 1841 ==Pr . . .== * [[/Praed, Bulkeley Mackworth/]] - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1846 * [[/Pratt, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Preedy, George William/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Prescott, Henry/]] CB - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1847 * [[/Prescott, Thomas Lennox/]] - Retired Commander, 1839 * [[/Preston, D’Arcy/]] - Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Preston, Henry/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Preston, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Preston, William/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Pretyman, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Pretyman, William/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Prevost, James/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Prevost, James Charles/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Prevost, Lewis de Teissier/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Price, Charles Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Price, David/]] - Captain, 1815 * [[/Price, Francis Swaine/]] - Retired Commander, 1839 * [[/Price, Hugh/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Price, James Hervey/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Price, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1836 * [[/Price, John Adolphus Pope/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Price, Samuel/]] - Captain, 1831 * [[/Prickett, Thomas/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1824 * [[/Pridham, Richard/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Pridham, William Downman/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Pridham, William White/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Priest, Benjamin Portland/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Prince, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1841 * [[/Pring, Daniel/]] - Captain, 1815 * [[/Pringle, James/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Prior, Thomas Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Pritchard, John Appleby/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Pritchard, John White/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Pritchard, Richard Davison/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Pritchard, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Pritchard, Samuel Perkins/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Probert, John Wale/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Proby, Granville Leveson/]] - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Proby, Henry Joshua Philadelphia/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Probyn, Henry (a)/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Probyn, Henry (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Proctor, Edward Halhed Beauchamp/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Proctor, William Beauchamp/]] Bart - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1841 * [[/Protheroe, Samuel Rosser/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Prowse, William/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Prowse, William Jones/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Prust, Bartholomew/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Pryce, Henry/]] - Commander, 1821 ==Pu . . .== * [[/Puckford, James/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Puget, William David/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Puleston, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Pullen, Samuel George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Pullen, William John Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Pulling, James/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/Purcell, Edward/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Purchas, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Purchas, William Jardine/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Purches, James Uzuld/]] - Lieutenant, 1804 * [[/Purver, Thomas White/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Purvis, George Thomas Maitland/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Purvis, John Brett/]] - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1846 * [[/Purvis, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 ==Py . . .== * [[/Pye, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Pyke, John/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Pyke, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Pym, Samuel/]] KCB - Vice-Admiral of the Blue, 1847 * [[/Pyne, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 =Q= ==Qu . . .== * [[/Quin, Francis Beaufort/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Quin, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1820 * [[/Quin, Michael/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Quin, Richard Robert/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Quinlan, William St. Louis/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 =R= ==Ra . . .== * [[/Raban, Robert Bruce/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Rabett, George William/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Radcliff, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Radcliffe, William/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Radford, Samuel/]] KH - Captain, 1832 * [[/Radford, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Waldegrave, Granville George|Lord Radstock, Granville George Waldegrave]] CB - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Rainier, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Rainier, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Rainier, Peter/]] - Lieutenant, 1835 * [[/Rains, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1829 * [[/Ralph, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Ramsay, George/]] - Captain, 1843 * [[/Ramsay, John Douglas/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Ramsay, Joseph/]] - Retired Commander, 1848 * [[/Ramsay, Robert (a)/]] CB - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1815 * [[/Ramsay, Robert (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Ramsay, William/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Ramsden, Frank/]] - Commander, 1826 * [[/Ramsden, William/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1822 * [[/Ramsey, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Ramsey, Samuel/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Ramsey, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Ramshay, George Rodney/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Randall, Daniel White/]] - Lieutenant, 1806 * [[/Randall, Henry/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Randolph, Charles Grenville/]] - Captain, 1827 * [[/Randolph, George Grenville/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Ranwell, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Raper, Henry (a)/]] - Admiral of the Blue, 1841 * [[/Raper, Henry (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Ratsey, Edward/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1841 * [[/Ratsey, Nathaniel/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 * [[/Ratsey, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Rattray, James/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1815 * [[/Raven, Michael/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Rawdon, Charles Wyndham/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Rawle, Richard/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 * [[/Rawlins, Robert Dicklegg/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Rawlins, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Rawlinson, Charles James/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Rawstorne, James/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Ray, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Rayley, Charles/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Raymond, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Raymond, James Grant/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Rayner, Edmund/]] - Retired Commander, 1831 ==Re . . .== * [[/Read, Charles Rudston/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Read, George (b)/]] KTS - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Read, Offley Malcolm Crewe/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Read, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1829 * [[/Read, William Viner/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Reed, Archibald/]] - Commander, 1837 * [[/Reed, Nehemiah John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Reeve, John/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Reeve, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Reid, Andrew/]] - Lieutenant, 1820 * [[/Reid, Charles Hope/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1822 * [[/Reid, Curtis/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Reid, Douglas/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Reid, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Reid, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Reid, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Reid, Walter/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Reikie, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Rendell, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Rennie, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Renou, Timothy/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Renwick, Thomas/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1817 * [[/Repington, Edward Henry A’Court/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1847 * [[/Revans, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1816 * [[/Reynolds, Barrington/]] CB - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1848 * [[/Reynolds, George/]] - Retired Commander, 1831 * [[/Reynolds, George Stewart/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Reynolds, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Reynolds, John/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Reynolds, Louis Rivett/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Reynolds, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 ==Rh . . .== * [[/Rhind, William Graeme/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Rhodes, John Henry/]] - Commander, 1814 ==Ri . . .== * [[/Riall, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * Riddell, Robert - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1819 (see [[/Carre, Robert Riddell/]]) * [[/Ribouleau, Peter/]] - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1846 * [[/Rice, Edward Bridges/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Rice, George William/]] - Lieutenant, 1848 * [[/Rice, Henry/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Rich, Charles/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Rich, Edwin Ludlow/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Rich, Frederick Dampier/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Rich, George Frederick/]] - Captain, 1823 * [[/Rich, Henry/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Richards, Edwin/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Richards, George Henry/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Richards, Harry Lord/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Richards, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Richards, Peter/]] CB - Captain, 1828 * [[/Richards, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Richardson, Charles/]] KCB - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1847 * [[/Richardson, John (a)/]] - Commander, 1802 * [[/Richardson, John (b)/]] - Commander, 1839 * [[/Richardson, Richard M‘Kinley/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Richardson, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Richardson, William/]] KIC - Captain, 1838 * [[/Riches, Watson Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Richie, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Richmond, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Richmond, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Ricketts, Charles Spencer/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Ricketts, Cornwallis/]] Bart - Captain, 1846 * [[/Ricketts, Simpson Hicks/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Rideout, Samuel/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Rider, William Barnham/]] - Commander, 1806 * [[/Ridge, George Agar Ellis/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Rigge, Charles Gray/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Rigmaiden, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Riley, Charles Wilson/]] - Commander, 1838. * [[/Risk, John Erskine Field/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Risk, Richard Hawkins/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Ritchie, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Rivers, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1806 * [[/Rivers, William Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Rivett-Carnac, John/]] - Captain, 1837 ==Ro . . .== * [[/Robb, John/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Roberton, John Sherbrooke/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Roberts, Benjamin/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Roberts, Daniel/]] - Retired Captain, 1845 * [[/Roberts, Duncan/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Roberts, Edward Forward/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Roberts, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Roberts, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Roberts, James Wolfe/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Roberts, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Roberts, John Charles Gawen/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1815 * [[/Roberts, John Walter/]] - Captain, 1823 * [[/Roberts, Lazarus/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Roberts, Mitchell/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Roberts, Samuel/]] Kt CB - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1815 * [[/Roberts, Thomas/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Roberts, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Roberts, William Pender/]] - Retired Captain, 1845 * [[/Robertson, Bowen Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Robertson, David/]] - Commander, 1845. * [[/Robertson, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Robertson, James Balfour/]] - Lieutenant, 1806 * [[/Robertson, James Hector M‘Kenzie/]] - Lieutenant, 1831 * [[/Robertson, John/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Robertson, Richard Murdoch/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Robertson, Robert/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Robertson, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Robilliard, John/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Robilliard, Nicholas/]] - Lieutenant, 1835 * [[/Robins, Henry Jenkins/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Robins, John Gunn/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Robins, Thomas Lowton (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Robins, William Stocker/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Robinson, Alfred Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Robinson, Charles/]] - Commander, 1794 * [[/Robinson, Charles (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Robinson, Charles Cowling/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Robinson, Charles Gepp/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Robinson, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Robinson, Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Robinson, George (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Robinson, Hercules/]] - Captain, 1814 * [[/Robinson, James Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Robinson, John Delancey/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Robinson, John James/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Robinson, Joseph (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Robinson, Louis Augustus/]] - Commander, 1837 * [[/Robinson, Richard/]] - Commander, 1838 * [[/Robinson, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Robinson, Robert Spencer/]] - Captain, 1840 * [[/Robinson, Thomas Pitt/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Robinson, Walter Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Robinson, William/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Robson, William/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Roche, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1841 * [[/Roche, Joseph/]] - Commander, 1838 * [[/Rochfort, Robert/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Rochfort, William/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1826 * [[/Rodd, John Rashleigh/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Roddam, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Rodger, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Rodney, John/]] - Captain on Retired Half-pay, 1780 * [[/Rodney, Mortimer Harley/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Rodney, Thomas Maitland/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Roe, John Septimus/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Roe, Robert Bradley/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Roepel, Juste Peter/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Rogers, Frederick/]] - Commander, 1831 * [[/Rogers, Henry Downing (b)/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Rogers, James (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Rogers, Richard Eales/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Rogers, Robert Henley/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1816 * [[/Rogers, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Rogers, William/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Rogier, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Rolland, William Rue/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Rolleston, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Romney, Francis Darby/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Rooke, Charles Thomas/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Rooke, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Rooke, Frederick William/]] - Retired Captain, 1845 * [[/Rooke, Leonard Charles/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/Rootes, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Rorie, George/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 * [[/Rorie, John James/]] - Retired Commander, 1842 * [[/Roscow, Samuel (b)/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 * [[/Rose, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Rose, George Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Rose, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 * [[/Ross, Charles Bayne Hodgson/]] CB - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1847 * [[/Ross, Charles Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Ross, Charles William De Courcy/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Ross, Charles Wilsone/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Ross, James Clark/]] DCL FRS FLS FRAS &c - Captain, 1834 * [[/Ross, John/]] Kt CB KCS KSA - Captain, 1818 * [[/Ross, John Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Ross, Melville George Hope Warrender/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Ross, Richard Colmer/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Ross, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Ross, Thomas/]] Kt - Commander, 1833 * [[/Ross, Thomas Courtis/]] - Lieutenant, 1839 * [[/Rothery, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Rous, Henry John/]] - Captain, 1823 * [[/Rouse, John Wood/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Routledge, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Rowan, Edward/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Rowe, Henry Nathaniel/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Rowe, Hugh Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Rowe, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Rowlands, John Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Rowlatt, William/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Rowles, Byron George/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Rowley, Charles/]] Bart GCB GCH KMT - Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Rowley, Charles Evelyn/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Rowley, Joshua Ricketts/]] Bart - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1848 * [[/Rowley, Richard Freeman/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Rowley, Robert Hibbert Bartholomew/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Rowley, Samuel Campbell/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1837 * [[/Royer, Alfred/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Royer, Charles/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Royse, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 ==Ru . . .== * [[/Rubidge, Charles/]] - Retired Commander, 1841 * [[/Rubidge, Robert Henry/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Rule, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Rumley, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Rundle, Joseph Sparkhall/]] - Lieutenant, 1839 * [[/Rushbrooke, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Russell, Edward/]] Lord - Captain, 1833 * [[/Russell, Francis John/]] Lord - Commander, 1837 * [[/Russell, John/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/Russell, Robert/]] - Captain, 1836 * [[/Russell, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Russell, William Nathaniel/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Rust, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Rutherford, Gilbert Brydone/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 ==Ry . . .== * [[/Ryder, Alfred Phillipps/]] - Captain, 1848 * [[/Ryder, Granville Dudley/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Ryder, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Rye, George Hubert/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 * [[/Rye, Peter/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Rymer, David/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Ryves, George Frederick/]] CB - Captain, 1830 * [[/Ryves, Herbert Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 =S= ==Sa . . .== * [[/Sabben, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Sadleir, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Sadler, Benjamin Peyton/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/St. Aubyn, Robert John/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/St. Clair, Charles/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/St. Clair, David Latimer/]] - Retired Captain, 1847 * [[/St. John, Charles Orlando Henry Perkins/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/St. John, James/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/St. John, William Oliver/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/St. Leger, James Aldworth/]] - Commander, 1848 * [[/St. Quintin, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Sainthill, Alfred/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Sainthill, George Augustus/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Sainthill, Richard Tillidge/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Salkeld, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Salmon, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Salter, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Samwell, Peter/]] - Retired Commander, 1841 * [[/Samwell, William (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1833 * [[/Samwell, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Sanders, Edwin William/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Sanders, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Sanders, John Harry/]] - Retired Commander, 1841 * [[/Sanders, Thomas/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Sanders, William Schollar/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Sanderson, John (a)/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Sanderson, John (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Sanderson, John Proctor/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Sandom, Robert Maccure/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Sandom, Williams/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Sanford, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Sanford, John Ayshford/]] - Lieutenant, 1847 * [[/Sangster, Robert/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Sankey, Jacob Hiram/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Sansum, Arthur/]] - Lieutenant, 1839 * [[/Sargent, Robert Orme/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Sarsfield, Dominick/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Sartorius, George Rose/]] Kt KSBD’A KCTS - Captain, 1814 * [[/Saulez, Isaac Newton Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Saumarez, Philip/]] - Lieutenant, 1847 * [[/Saumarez, Richard/]] KLA - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1824 * [[/Saumarez, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1848 * [[/Saunders, William Clewes/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Saunderson, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Saurin, Edward/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Savage, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Savage, William/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Savage, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Saville, George Augustus/]] - Retired Commander, 1835 * [[/Sawbridge, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Sayer, George (a)/]] - Captain, 1810 * [[/Sayer, George (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Sayer, Robert Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 ==Sc . . .== * [[/Scallon, Robert/]] - Commander, 1823 * [[/Scantlebury, Jehu Caudle Bend/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Schaw, Frederick David/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Schomberg, Alexander Wilmot/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Red, 1841 * [[/Schomberg, Charles Frederick/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Schomberg, Henry Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Schomberg, Herbert/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Schultz, George Augustus/]] - Retired Commander, 1839 * [[/Scobell, George Treweeke/]] - Retired Captain, 1843 * [[/Scott, Charles Kittoe/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Scott, David/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Scott, Edmund/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Scott, Edward Forlow/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Scott, Edward Hinton/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Scott, Francis/]] - Captain, 1848 * [[/Scott, George/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Scott, Henry William/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Scott, James/]] CB - Captain, 1828 * [[/Scott, John/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Scott, John Bonnet/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Scott, Peter Astle/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Scott, Robert Anthony Edward/]] - Commander, 1848 * [[/Scott, William Isaac/]] - Captain, 1814. * [[/Scriven, John Barclay/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Scriven, Thomas Swain/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Scroggs, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1847 * [[/Scrymgour, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Scudamore, William James/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 ==Se . . .== * [[/Seale, Charles Henry/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Sealy, John Ludlow Nelson/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Searle, Thomas/]] CB - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1846 * [[/Seaton, John/]] KTS - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Seaver, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Seaward, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Seccombe, Charles Julius/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Seccombe, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Selbie, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Selby, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Selby, Henry Donaldson/]] - Lieutenant, 1847 * [[/Selby, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Sellon, William Richard Baker/]] formerly Smith - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Selwyn, Frederick Leopold Augustus/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Selwyn, Jasper Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Senhouse, Edward Hooper/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Senior, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Servante, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Servante, Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Seton, James Grant/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Seward, Charles/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Sewell, Francis Theodore Dudley/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Sewell, Henry Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Seymour, Edward William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Seymour, Francis Edward/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Seymour, Frederick Beauchamp Paget/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Seymour, George Alexander/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Seymour, George Francis/]] - Kt CB GCH - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1841 * [[/Seymour, George Henry/]] - Captain, 1844 * [[/Seymour, John Crossley/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Seymour, Matthew Cassan/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Seymour, Michael/]] - Captain, 1826 ==Sh . . .== * [[/Shacklock, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Shadwell, Charles Frederick Alexander/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Shairp, Alexander/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Shairp, Alexander Mordaunt/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Shairp, John Hamilton/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Shairp, Stephen/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Shakespear, Arthur/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Shapcote, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Shapland, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Sharpe, Alexander Renton/]] CB - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1848 * [[/Sharpe, Benjamin/]] - Lieutenant, 1839 * [[/Sharpe, Robert/]] KTS - Captain, 1848 * [[/Shaw, Charles (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Shaw, Charles (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Shaw, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Shaw, Isaac/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Shaw, William Eade/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Shearman, William Marcus/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Shears, John Abelard/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Shebbeare, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Shed, Robert/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Sheils, James Waldegrave Ludlow/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Shephard, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Shepheard, William/]] - Captain, 1840 * [[/Shepherd, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Shepherd, John (b)/]] - Captain, 1840 * [[/Shepherd, John (a)/]] - Retired Captain, 1847 * [[/Sherer, Joseph/]] KH - Captain, 1841 * [[/Sheridan, John/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1815 * [[/Sheringham, William Louis/]] - Captain, 1847 * [[/Sherwin, Thomas Cowper/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/Shewen, Daniel/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Shiffner, Henry/]] Bart - Captain, 1819 * [[/Shillingford, Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Shipley, Conway Mordaunt/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Shipley, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Shippard, William/]] - Retired Captain, 1846 * [[/Shipton, James Maurice/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Shirley, George James/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Red, 1840 * [[/Shirreff, Patrick/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Shirreff, William Henry/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Shore, Samuel Sparshott/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Short, Henry Middleton/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Short, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Short, Samuel Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Shortland, Peter Frederick/]] - Commander, 1848 * [[/Shortland, Willoughby/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Shortt, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Shortt, Francis Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Shuldham, Molyneux/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Shute, Henry George/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Shuttleworth, Peter/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 ==Si . . .== * [[/Sibbald, John/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Sibbald, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Sibly, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Sicklemore, John Cony/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Sidney, Frederick William/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Simeon, Charles/]] - Captain, 1827 * [[/Simkin, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Simkin, Thomas Allen/]] - Retired Commander, 1841 * [[/Simmons, Chestney/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Simmons, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Simmons, George Valentine/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Simmons, William Cress/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Simonds, Richard Smith/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Simpkinson, Francis Guillemard/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Simpson, Henry George/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Simpson, James (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Simpson, James (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Simpson, John/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1809 * [[/Simpson, John (b)/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Simpson, John (c)/]] - Retired Commander, 1841 * [[/Simpson, John (d)/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 * [[/Simpson, Samuel Ash/]] - Retired Commander, 1837 * [[/Simpson, Thomas (a)/]] KTS - Retired Captain, 1841 * [[/Simpson, Thomas (b)/]] - Retired Commander, 1843 * [[/Sims, Andrew/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Sinclair, Archibald/]] - Captain, 1814 * [[/Sinclair, John Gordon/]] Bart - Captain, 1814 * [[/Sison, Samuel/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 ==Sk . . .== * [[/Skardon, George Briscoe/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Skekel, John/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1825 * [[/Skene, Alexander Motz/]] - Lieutenant, 1820 * [[/Skene, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Skene, John McDowall/]] formerly Smith - Commander, 1846 * [[/Skinley, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1817 * [[/Skinner, Arthur Macgregor/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Skipsey, William/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1837 * [[/Skipwith, Grey/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Skipwith, Sidmouth Stowell/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Skynner, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 ==Sl . . .== * [[/Slade, Adolphus/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Slade, Edgar/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Slade, Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Slade, Henry/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/Slade, James/]] - Captain, 1810 * [[/Slaughter, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Slaughter, William/]] KH - Captain, 1837 * [[/Sleigh, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Slight, Julian Foulston/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Sloan, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Sloly, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Slyman, Daniel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 ==Sm . . .== * [[/Smail, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Smail, William Archibald/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Smart, John Norval/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Smart, Robert/]] KH - Captain, 1837 * [[/Smith, Alexander John/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Smith, Andrew/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Smith, Andrew (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Smith, Benjamin/]] - Retired Commander, 1836 * [[/Smith, Charles/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Smith, Christopher/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Smith, Edward (a)/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Smith, Edward Garrow/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Smith, Frederick Abraham/]] - Lieutenant, 1820 * [[/Smith, Frederick Wetherall/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Smith, George/]] - Captain, 1832 * [[/Smith, George Hamilton/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Smith, George Martyr/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Smith, George Thomas Cleather/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Smith, George Woodberry/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Smith, Harry/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Smith, Henry (a)/]] CB - Captain, 1829 * [[/Smith, Henry (b)/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Smith, Henry Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Smith, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1832 * [[/Smith, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 * [[/Smith, John (d)/]] - Lieutenant, 1802 * [[/Smith, John (e)/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Smith, John (f)/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Smith, John William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Smith, John Wynter/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Smith, Marmaduke/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 * [[/Smith, Richard Sidney/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Smith, Robert/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Smith, Thomas (a)/]] - Captain, 1825 * [[/Smith, Thomas (b)/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Smith, Thomas (c)/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Smith, Thomas (d)/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Smith, Thomas (e)/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Smith, William (a)/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Smith, William (b)/]] - Commander, 1826 * [[/Smith, William Forsyth/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Smith, William Harris/]] - Retired Commander, 1831 * [[/Smith, William Henry/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 * [[/Smith, William Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Smith, William Robert/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Smith, William Sidney/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Smithers, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Smyth, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Smyth, George Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Smyth, Spencer/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Smyth, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1832 * [[/Smyth, Thomas Johnson/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Smyth, William/]] - Captain, 1843 * [[/Smyth, William Henry/]] KFM DCL VPES PresRAS &c - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1824 * [[/Smythe, George/]] - Commander, 1847 ==Sn . . .== * [[/Snell, George/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Snell, John Cooke/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Snell, Robert (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1806 * [[/Snell, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Snellgrove, Henry /]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Sneyd, Clement/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Snow, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 ==So . . .== * [[/Soady, Joseph/]] - Commander, 1822 * [[/Somerville, George Field/]] - Retired Commander, 1841 * [[/Somerville, James Bowen/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Somerville, Kenelm/]] Lord - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Somerville, Philip/]] - Commander, 1848 * [[/Somerville, Philip Hodge/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Somerville, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Sotheby, Charles/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1848 * [[/Sotheby, Edward Southwell/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/South, William Wilson/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Southey, William/]] - Commander, 1844 ==Sp . . .== * [[/Spain, David/]] - Lieutenant, 1847 * [[/Spark, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Sparrow, Meyrick Bodychan/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Sparshott, Edward/]] KH - Captain, 1830 * [[/Sparshott, Samuel/]] - Commander, 1818 * [[/Speck, William/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Spence, Henry Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Spencer, Frederick/]] Earl KSL KSA KRG - Captain, 1822 * [[/Spencer, John Welbore Sunderland/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Spencer, Nelson Grantley/]] - Lieutenant, 1847 * [[/Spencer, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1806 * [[/Spettigue, Coryndon/]] - Commander, 1838 * [[/Spiers, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Spong, George/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Spratt, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Spratt, Thomas Abel Brimage/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Spread, John Matthias/]] - Commander, 1798 * [[/Sprigg, George/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Spurin, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Spurway, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 ==Sq . . .== * [[/Squire, Charles Frederick/]] - Retired Captain, 1843 * [[/Squire, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 ==St . . .== * [[/Stacpoole, Michael/]] - Commander, 1818 * [[/Stanbury, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Standbridge, William Tomlinson/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Stanfell, Francis Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Stanhope, Chandos Scudamore S./]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Stanhope, Edwyn Francis Scudamore/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Stanhope, Henry/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1822 * [[/Stanley, Edward/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Stanley, Owen/]] FES FRAS - Captain, 1844 * [[/Stanley, William Pearce/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Stanton, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1835 * [[/Stark, Peter/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Starmer, Charles/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Stead, Thomas Fisher/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Steane, John/]] - Commander, 1841. * [[/Steddy, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Steel, David/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Steele, Elmes/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Steele, Henry Perin/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Steele, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Stephen, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Stephens, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Stephens, Philip/]] formerly Wilkinson - Admiral of the Red, 1837 * [[/Stephens, Robert Lee/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Stephens, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1834 * [[/Stephens, William Knighton/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Stephens, William Lukis/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Sterne, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Stevens, Frederick Hildebrand/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Stevens, James Agnew/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Stevenson, Charles Goude/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Stevenson, James/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Stewart, Edward Brenton/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Stewart, Frederick Augustus Bowes/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Stewart, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Stewart, Houston/]] CB - Captain, 1817 * [[/Stewart, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Stewart, James Pattison/]] CB - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Stewart, Keith/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/Stewart, Peter Benson/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Stewart, Robert Arthur/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Stewart, Thomas Bedford/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Stewart, Thomas Dilnot/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Stewart, William Houston/]] - Commander, 1848 * [[/Still, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Stirling, Alexander Garthshore/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Stirling, Frederick Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1848 * [[/Stirling, James/]] Kt - Captain, 1818 * [[/Stirling, James (b)/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Stirling, Joseph Francis/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Stirling, Spencer/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Stirling, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Stockdale, Charles Boddam/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Stocker, Stephen/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Stocker, Walter Broad/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Stoddart, James/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Stoddart, John/]] - Captain, 1825 * [[/Stoddart, Pringle/]] - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Stokes, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Stokes, John Lort/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Stokes, Shovel Brenton/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Stoll, John Luke Richard/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Stone, James (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1800 * [[/Stone, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Stone, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Stopford, Edward/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Stopford, James John/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Stopford, Montagu/]] - Captain, 1825 * [[/Stopford, Richard Henry/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/Stopford, Robert Fanshawe/]] GCB GCMG KRE - Admiral of the Red, 1825 * [[/Storey, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Story, Henry Alexander/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Stother, John Meyricke/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Stoyle, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Strachey, Christopher/]] KSV - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Strange, James Newburgh/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Strange, Thomas (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Strangways, Edmund Ludlow/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Stratford, William Samuel/]] FRS - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Streatfeild, Richard/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Streatfeild, Robert/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Strettell, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Strettell, William Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Strickland, Walter/]] - Lieutenant, 1847 * [[/Strode, Augustus Chetham/]] - Lieutenant, 1847 * [[/Strode, Edward Chetham/]] formerly Chetham, KCB KCH - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Strode, Frederick Thomas Chetham/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Strong, Charles Burrough (a)/]] - Captain, 1819 * [[/Strong, Charles Burrough (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Strong, Joseph Thompson/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Strong, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Strong, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Stroud, Henry/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Strover, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Strover, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Strugnell, William Baker/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Stuart, James (a)/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Stuart, James (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Stuart, Richard/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Stuart, Robert/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Stuart, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Stubbin, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Studdert, John Fitzgerald/]] - Captain, 1828 * [[/Studdert, Richard/]] - Captain, 1844 * [[/Stupart, Gustavus/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Stupart, Robert Douglas/]] - Captain, 1840 * [[/Sturt, Henry Richard/]] - Captain, 1844 * [[/Style, William/]] - Retired Captain, 1844 ==Su . . .== * [[/Suckling, Robert William/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Suckling, William Benjamin/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Sulivan, Bartholomew James/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/Sulivan, Norton Shaw/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Sulivan, Thomas Ball/]] CB - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Sulivan, Thomas Digby/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Sulivan, Thomas Ross/]] - Captain, 1847 * [[/Sullivan, Charles (a)/]] Bart - Captain, 1814 * [[/Sullivan, Charles (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Summers, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Sumpter, Nicholas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Sunderland, George Henry Carleton/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Sutherland, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1802 * [[/Sutton, Charles Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Sutton, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 ==Sw . . .== * [[/Swain, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Swaine, Spelman/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Swainson, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Swan, Oliver/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Sweeting, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Sweetland, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Sweny, Mark Halpen/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Swinburn, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1848 * [[/Swinburne, Charles Henry/]] - Captain, 1835 * [[/Swinburne, Thomas Anthony/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Swinfen, William Clement/]] - Commander, 1829 ==Sy . . .== * [[/Syer, Dey Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Syer, Frederick Chevallier/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Sykes, John (a)/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Blue, 1838 * [[/Sykes, John (b)/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Sykes, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1817 * [[/Sykes, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Syme, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Symes, Aaron Stark/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Symes, Joseph/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Symonds, Thomas Edward (a)/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Symonds, Thomas Edward (b)/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Symonds, Thomas Matthew Charles/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Symonds, William/]] Kt CB FRS - Captain, 1827 * [[/Symonds, William Ley/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 * [[/Symons, Richard/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Symons, William Henry (a)/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Symons, William Henry (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Symons, William Joseph/]] - Eetired Commander, 1837 * [[/Synge, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 =T= ==Ta . . .== * [[/Tait, Alexander/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/Tait, James Haldane/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1841 * [[/Tait, Robert/]] - Captain, 1827 * [[/Talbot, Charles/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Talbot, Henry John Chetwynd/]] Earl &c - Captain, 1827 * [[/Talbot, John/]] GCB - Admiral of the Red, 1841 * [[/Talbot, John Thomas/]] - Commander, 1829 * [[/Tancock, John/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Tancock, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Tandy, Daniel/]] - Retired Commander, 1825 * [[/Tardrew, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Tarleton, John Walter/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Tatham, Edward/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Tatlock, James Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Tattnall, James Barnwell/]] - Commander, 1819. * [[/Tattnall, Robert Cooper/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Tause, Hector/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Tayler, George Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Tayler, George Skene/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Tayler, Joseph Needham/]] CB - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Taylor, Charles (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Taylor, Edward Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Taylor, James Claude William Neufville/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Taylor, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1839 * [[/Taylor, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Taylor, Walker/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Taylor, William Norton/]] - Commander, 1841 ==Te . . .== * [[/Teed, Richard Manston/]] - Retired Commander, 1848 * [[/Teek, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Temple, Charles Henry Verelett/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Temple, Francis/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Blue, 1847 * [[/Temple, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Temple, Henry Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Templeman, John Weare/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Tennant, Charles Edmund/]] - Commander, 1842 ==Th . . .== * [[/Thelwall, Bevis/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Therry, Bryan Keating/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Thicknesse, John/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Thomas, Abel Wantner/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Thomas, Frederick Jennings/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Thomas, Frederick William Leopold/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Thomas, George (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Thomas, George (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Thomas, Montagu/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Thomas, Richard/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Blue, 1848 * [[/Thomas, Robert (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Thomas, Robert (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1847 * [[/Thomas, Robert Strickland/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Thomas, Robinson/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Thomas, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1842 * [[/Thomas, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Thomas, William George/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Thomas, William Sidney/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Thomond, James/]] GCH Marquess of Thomond, formerly Lord James O’Bryen - Admiral of the Blue, 1847 * [[/Thompson, Andrew/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Thompson, Charles/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Thompson, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Thompson, John/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Thompson, John (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1848 * [[/Thompson, John (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Thompson, John Last/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Thompson, John Rowley/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Thompson, Josiah/]] - Commander, 1838 * [[/Thompson, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Thompson, Thomas Pickering/]] - Captain, 1847 * [[/Thompson, Thomas Raikes Trigge/]] - Captain, 1837 * [[/Thompson, Thomas Sparke/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Thomson, Charles/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Thomson, Robert Kennedy/]] - Lieutenant, 1823 * [[/Thomson, William Augustus/]] - Commander, 1832 * [[/Thorley, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Thornbrough, Edward Le Cras/]] - Captain, 1827 * [[/Thorndike, Charles Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Thorne, James/]] - Captain, 1829 * [[/Thornton, Henry Alexander Daniel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Thornton, Samuel/]] - Captain, 1827 * [[/Thorold, Richard/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Thorp, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Thrackston, Edwin/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Thruston, Charles Thomas/]] - Retired Captain, 1844 * [[/Thurburn, James Ptolemy/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Thursby, Frederick Spencer/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Thurtell, Charles/]] - Commander, 1843 ==Ti . . .== * [[/Tickell, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Tilley, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Tills, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Tills, Charles/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Timins, George/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Tincombe, George/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/Tindal, Charles/]] - Retired Commander, 1842 * [[/Tindal, Louis Symonds/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Tindale, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1800 * [[/Tinling, Edward Burnaby/]] - Captain, 1843 * [[/Tisdall, Archibald/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1815 ==To . . .== * [[/Toby, Henry Collett/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Tod, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Toker, John Buck/]] - Lieutenant, 1820 * [[/Toker, Thomas Richard/]] - Captain, 1813 * [[/Tolcher, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Tollemache, Wilbraham Francis Manners/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Tollervey, John Sydney/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Tom, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Tomkins, Henry Weston/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Tomlin, George William/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Tomlinson, James Ward/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Tomlinson, Nicholas/]] - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Tomlinson, Nicholas Robinson/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Tomlinson, Robert Cosby/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Tompson, Joseph Frank/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Tonge, Louis Charles Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Torlesse, Henry Boden/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Tottenham, John Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Tottenham, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Touzeau, James Charles Mann/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Tower, Arthur/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Towers, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Towne, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Townsend, James/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Townsend, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Townsend, Joseph Cuthbert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Townsend, Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1848 * [[/Townshend, John/]] - Captain, 1834 * [[/Townshend, William James/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Towsey, George William/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Tozer, Aaron/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Tozer, Caleb Evan/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 ==Tr . . .== * [[/Tracey, Augustus Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Tracey, Benjamin Wheatley/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Tracy, John/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Tracy, John Joseph Clapp Harding/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Traill, Gilbert/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Travers, Eaton Stannard/]] Kt KH - Captain, 1829 * [[/Travers, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Treacy, Joshua/]] - Retired Captain, 1844 * [[/Treeve, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1848 * [[/Trefusis, George Rolle Walpole/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1824 * [[/Tremlett, Francisco Saugro/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Tremlett, George Neat/]] - Retired Commander, 1831 * [[/Tremlett, William Henry Brown/]] - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1847 * [[/Trench, Robert Le Poer/]] - Lieutenant, 1833 * [[/Trench, William Le Poer/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1840 * [[/Trent, George Norris/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Tresahar, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1827 * [[/Tribe, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Tringham, William/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Tripp, John Upton/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 * [[/Triscott, Richard Shepheard/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Triscott, William Elworthy/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Trist, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 * [[/Trollope, George Barne/]] CB - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1814 * [[/Trollope, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Trotter, Henry Dundas/]] - Captain, 1835 * [[/Trotter, Robert/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Troubridge, Edward Norwich/]] - Captain, 1842. * [[/Troubridge, Edward Thomas/]] Bart CB MP - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Troughton, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Troughton, Nicholas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Trounsell, George Patey/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Truppo, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Truscott, George/]] - Retieed Captain, 1845 * [[/Tryon, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Tryon, Robert/]] - Captain, 1847 ==Tu . . .== * [[/Tucker, Edward/]] KCB - Rear-Admiral of the Red, 1841 * [[/Tucker, John Jervis/]] - Captain, 1838 * [[/Tucker, Robert (a)/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Tucker, Robert (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Tucker, Thomas Tudor/]] CB - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Tucker, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1842 * [[/Tudor, John/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Tudor, John Kelly/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 * [[/Tufnell, Robert George/]] - Lieutenant, 1847 * [[/Tullidge, Joseph Crew/]] - Retired Captain, 1842 * [[/Tullis, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Tulloh, Charles/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/Tulloh, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Tulloh, William Izod/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Tully, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Tully, Keevey/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Tupman, George/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Turberville, Edmund/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Turnbull, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Turner, Charles (c)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Turner, Francis John/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Turner, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Turner, James Howard/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Turner, John (b)/]] - Retired Commander, 1848 * [[/Turner, Michael/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Turner, Richard John/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Turner, William/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Turner, William Thackery/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Turnour, Arthur Richard/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Turnour, Edmund Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Turnour, Edward Winterton/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Turrell, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 ==Tw . . .== * [[/Tweed, John Powell/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Tweed, Robert/]] - Retired Commander, 1847 * [[/Twigg, Richard Elliott/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Twisden, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1823 * [[/Twiss, Robert Walpole/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Twysden, Henry Duncan/]] - Commander, 1838 ==Ty . . .== * [[/Tylden, Henry Manby/]] - Lieutenant, 1836 * [[/Tyler, Charles/]] - Retired Captain, 1844 * [[/Tyler, George/]] Kt KH - Captain, 1822 * [[/Tyndale, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Tyrrell, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Tyssen, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1832 * [[/Tyte, Robert William/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 =U= ==Um . . .== * [[/Umfreville, Samuel Charles/]] - Commander, 1838 ==Ur . . .== * [[/Urmston, William Brabazon/]] - Lieutenant, 1848 ==Us . . .== * [[/Usher, William Armstrong/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Usherwood, William/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Ussher, Sydney Henry/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Ussher, Thomas/]] Kt CB KCH - Rear-Admiral, of the Blue, 1846 ==Ut . . .== * [[/Utlay, John Taylor/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 =V= ==Va . . .== * [[/Vallack, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Vallack, Richard Glinn/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Valobra, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Valpy, Anthony Blagrave/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Vans, Randell/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Vansittart, Charles Augustus/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Vansittart, Edward Westby/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Vansittart, Nicholas/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Vassall, Spencer Lambart Hunter/]] Kt KH - Captain, 1837 ==Ve . . .== * [[/Veitch, Harry Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Veitch, Henry Gordon/]] - Lieutenant, 1844 * [[/Veitch, James Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1847 * [[/Venus, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Vernon, Henry Townley/]] - Lieutenant, 1847 * [[/Vesey, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Vevers, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 ==Vi . . .== * [[/Vibart, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Vicary, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Vidal, Alexander Thomas Emeric/]] - Captain, 1825 * [[/Vidal, Richard Emeric/]] - Commander, 1830 * [[/Vignoles, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Vincent, Andrew Atkins/]] KH - Captain, 1832 * [[/Vincent, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1834 ==Vo . . .== * [[/Von Donop, Edward Pelham Brenton/]] - Commander, 1849 * [[/Voules, Edward Jervis/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 ==Vy . . .== * [[/Vyner, Arthur/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Vyse, Frederick Howard/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 =W= ==Wa . . .== * [[/Waddilove, Robert James Darley/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Wade, Charles Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Wadeson, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Waghorn, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Wainwright, James Francis Ballard/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Wainwright, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Wake, Baldwin Arden/]] - Commander, 1849 * [[/Wake, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Wakefield, John Watson/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Wakem, Nicholas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Walcott, Charles/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Walcott, John Edward/]] - Captain, 1822 * [[/Waldegrave, Granville George/]] Lord Radstock CB - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/Waldegrave, William/]] CB Earl - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Wale, George Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Walford, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Walker, Baldwin Wake/]] KCB KLH KRG KIC KSA KRE - Captain, 1838 * [[/Walker, Bethune James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Walker, George (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1834 * [[/Walker, George (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Walker, Henry (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Walker, Henry (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Walker, James Robertson/]] formerly Robertson - Commander, 1815 * [[/Walker, John (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Walker, John (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Walker, Leven Charles Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Walker, William (a)/]] KTS - Commander, 1828 * [[/Walker, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Walkie, John/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Wall, Allen/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Wall, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Wallace, James/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Wallace, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Waller, Edmund/]] - Captain, 1817 * [[/Wallis, James (a)/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1817 * [[/Wallis, James (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Wallis, Provo William Parry/]] - Captain, 1819 * [[/Walpole, Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Walpole, William/]] - Captain, 1819 * [[/Walsh, Stephen Russel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Walters, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Walton, Charles John/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Ward, Edward Willis/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Ward, James Hamilton/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Ward, John Ross/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Ward, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Ward, William/]] - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1846 * [[/Ward, William Robert (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Ward, William Robert (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Warde, Charles/]] KH - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1815 * [[/Warden, Frederick/]] - Captain, 1845 * [[/Warden, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1837 * [[/Wardle, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Ware, Charles Beamish/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Warner, Arthur Lee/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Warrand, Thomas/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1825 * [[/Warre, Arthur Brathwaite/]] - Lieutenant, 1847 * [[/Warre, John Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Warre, William Archibald/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Warren, Charles Bamber/]] - Lieutenant, 1839 * [[/Warren, Charles Duncan/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Warren, Charles Gayton/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Warren, Frederic/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Red, 1841 * [[/Warren, Frederick Pelham/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Warren, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Warren, James Ferris/]] - Lieutenant, 1817 * [[/Warren, John Talbot/]] - Commander, 1833 * [[/Warren, Richard Laird/]] - Captain, 1839 * [[/Warren, William/]] CB - Captain, 1841 * [[/Warren, William Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Warton, Joseph/]] - Retired Commander, 1836 * [[/Wasey, Edward Frodsham Noel K./]] -Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Washington, John/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/Waterhouse, Bartholomew George/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Waterman, John/]] - Retired Commander, 1848 * [[/Waters, Dominick Creagh/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Watkins, Frederick/]] - Admiral of the Red, 1840 * [[/Watkins, Thomas Vernon/]] - Captain, 1847 * [[/Watkins, Walter/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Watling, John Wyatt/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Watson, Christopher Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Watson, David Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/Watson, James Stuart McKenzie/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Watson, John/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Watson, Rundle Burges/]] CB - Captain, 1842 * [[/Watson, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Watts, George Edward/]] - Captain, 1814 * [[/Watts, Stephen Ross/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Wauchope, Robert/]] - Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 1849 ==We . . .== * [[/Weale, Edward Taylor/]] - Commander, 1827 * [[/Weatherley, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1816 * [[/Weaver, William (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Weaver, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Webb, Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Webb, Joseph Richard Raggett/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Webb, Nicholas/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Webb, William/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1826 * [[/Webb, William Henry/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Webber, George Wood/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Webber, Edmund/]] - Lieutenant, 1847 * [[/Webber, William Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Webster, Augustus Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Webster, Godfrey/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Webster, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Weekes, William Burt/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Weir, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Welch, David/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Welch, Robert/]] - Retired Commander, 1836 * [[/Welch, Robert Gregory/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Weld, Daniel/]] - Commander, 1825 * [[/Weld, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Weller, John Hotham/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Wellesley, George Greville/]] - Captain, 1844 * [[/Wellington, Henry James/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Wells, Andrew/]] - Retired Commander, 1834 * [[/Wells, Edward Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/Wells, John Palmer/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Welsh, George/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Welsh, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Welstead, Frederick/]] - Retired Commander, 1835 * [[/Wemyss, James Erskine/]] - Captain, 1814 * [[/Wemyss, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Wentworth, William Fitzwilliam/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/West, Alexander George/]] - Commander, 1848 * [[/West, Balchen Folkes/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/West, Christopher/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/West, Henry (a)/]] - Commander, 1831 * [[/West, Henry (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/West, James Banks/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/West, John/]] KCB - Admiral of the White, 1841 * [[/West, Joseph/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/West, William Wade/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Westbrook, Edmund Barford/]] - Commander, 1839 * [[/Westbrook, George Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Western, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Western, Richard Roger/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Westphal, George Augustus/]] Kt - Captain, 1819 * [[/Westphal, Philip/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Westropp, Berkley/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Wetherall, Frederick Augustus/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1826 * [[/Wettenhall, Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 ==Wh . . .== * [[/Wharton, John Anthony Lawrence/]] - Commander, 1848 * [[/Wharton, John Francis/]] - Retired Commander, 1838 * [[/Wharton, Richard Hill/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Wheatley, John/]] - Commander, 1832 * [[/Wheeler, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Wheeler, Thomas Pryor/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Whichelo, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Whinyates, Thomas/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Whipple, John/]] - Commander, 1798 * [[/Whipple, Thomas Connell O’Donnell/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Whish, William George Hyndham/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Whitaker, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1840 * [[/Whitcombe, Samuel Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/White, Frederick/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/White, George/]] - Retired Commander, 1849 * [[/White, George Henry Parlby/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/White, George Robert/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/White, George William/]] - Lieutenant, 1829 * [[/White, Henry Towry/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/White, Hugh Brice/]] - Lieutenant, 1802 * [[/White, John (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1845 * [[/White, John (b)/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/White, John Chambers/]] KCB - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1837 * [[/White, Mark/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/White, Martin/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1818 * [[/White, Peter/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/White, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/White, Richard Dunning/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/White, Richard Hamond/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/White, Thomas/]] - Rear-Admiral, 1846 * [[/Whitehead, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Whiteway, Samuel/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Whitshed, James Hawkins/]] formerly Hawkins, Bart, GCB - Admiral of the Fleet, 1844 * [[/Whymper, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1841 * [[/White, John William/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Whyte, Robert Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 ==Wi . . .== * [[/Wickham, John Clements/]] - Commander, 1837 * [[/Widdrington, Samuel Edward/]] formerly Cook, KTS - Commander, 1824 * [[/Wight, John/]] - Vice-Admiral of the White, 1846 * [[/Wigley, John Gwyn/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Wigston, James/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Wilbraham, Richard/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Wildey, Henry/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Wildey, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1817 * [[/Wilkinson, Frederick Augustus/]] - Commander, 1824 * [[/Wilkinson, George William/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Wilkinson, James/]] KCTS - Captain, 1840 * [[/Wilkinson, John James/]] - Lieutenant, 1827 * [[/Wilkinson, Stephen/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Wilkinson, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Willcox, James/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Willcox, Robert (a)/]] - Commander, 1823 * [[/Willcox, Robert (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Willes, George Ommanney/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Willes, George Wickens/]] KFM - Captain, 1814 * [[/Williams, Augustus Aldborough Lloyd/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Williams, Charles Hamlyn/]] - Captain, 1832 * [[/Williams, Edward Richard/]] - Captain, 1827 * [[/Williams, George/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Williams, George Bell/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Williams, Hugh Lloyd/]] - Lieutenant, 1821 * [[/Williams, John (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Williams, John Sutton/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Williams, Joseph/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Williams, Lawrence Blount/]] - Lieutenant, 1824 * [[/Williams, Poulton/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Williams, Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Williams, Richard Nicholls/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Williams, Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Williams, Thomas (a)/]] - Commander, 1814 * [[/Williams, Thomas (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Williams, Thomas Mark/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Williams, William John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Williams, Woodford John/]] - Captain, 1841. * [[/Williamson, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1807 * [[/Williamson, Neilson/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Willis, James Wyndham/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Willis, William Alexander/]] - Captain, 1844 * [[/Willison, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Willoughby, Digby/]] Lord Middleton - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Willoughby, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Willoughby, James Beautine/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Willoughby, Nesbit Josiah/]] Kt CB KCH - Rear-Admiral of the White, 1847 * [[/Wills, John (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Wills, Thomas George/]] - Captain, 1835. * [[/Willson, John/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Willyams, John Vyner/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Eardley-Wilmot, Arthur Parry/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Wilmot, Charles Edward/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Wilmot, Henry Sacheverell/]] Bart - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Wilmshurst, Arthur/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Wilson, Alexander/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Wilson, Bosville John/]] - Lieutenant, 1832 * [[/Wilson, Edmund/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Wilson, George (a)/]] - Retired Commander, 1834 * [[/Wilson, George (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Wilson, George Knyvett/]] - Captain, 1848 * [[/Wilson, Harry/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Wilson, Henry Smith/]] - Commander, 1821 * [[/Wilson, James/]] - Commander, 1828 * [[/Wilson, James Henry Richard/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Wilson, John (b)/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Wilson, John (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Wilson, John (c)/]] - Lieutenant, 1843 * [[/Wilson, Orlando Hart/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Wilson, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Wilson, William Watts/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Windham, John Henry/]] - Commander, 1838 * [[/Wingfield, David/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Wingrove, Henry Edward/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Winlo, George William/]] - Lieutenant, 1838 * [[/Winniett, William/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Winsor, George/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Winterbottom, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Winthrop, George Teal Sebor/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Winthrop, Hay Erskine Shipley/]] - Commander, 1846. * [[/Wise, Chapman/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Wise, Charles/]] - Captain, 1847 * [[/Wise, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Wiseman, William Saltonstall (a)/]] Bart - Captain, 1820 * [[/Wiseman, William Saltonstall (b)/]] Bart - Commander, 1846 * [[/Witham, Charles/]] Kt - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/Witham, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 ==Wo . . .== * [[/Wodehouse, Armine/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Wodehouse, Edward Thornton/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Wodehouse, George/]] - Commander, 1844 * [[/Wolfe, James/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Wollaston, Charles/]] - Vice-Admiral, of the Blue, 1841 * [[/Wolley, Godfrey Lamplugh/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Wolrige, Charles/]] - Lieutenant, 1808 * [[/Wolrige, George Rhodes/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Wolrige, Sydney/]] - Lieutenant, 1848 * [[/Wolrige, Thomas/]] - Captain, 1822 * [[/Wolrige, William/]] - {{blackletter|Captain}}, 1818 * [[/Wood, Arthur Wellington/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Wood, Charles Octavius/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Wood, Frederick/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/Wood, George/]] - Retired Commander, 1842 * [[/Wood, Granville Hamilton/]] - Commander, 1846 * [[/Wood, James (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Wood, James (c)/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Wood, James (d)/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Wood, James Frederick Lewis/]] - Commander, 1843 * [[/Wood, James Monypenny/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Wood, John (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Wood, William/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Wood, William (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Wood, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Wood, William Cotterell/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Woodcock, Francis Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1811 * [[/Woodd, Robert/]] - Retired Commander, 1844 * [[/Woodgate, Thomas/]] - Commander, 1842 * [[/Woodham, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Woodin, William Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 * [[/Woodley, Augustus John/]] - Commander, 1845 * [[/Woodley, William/]] - Commander, 1816 * [[/Woodman, Thomas Copeland/]] - Lieutenant, 1839 * [[/Woodman, William Ingle/]] - Lieutenant, 1804 * [[/Woodriff, Daniel James/]] - Commander, 1822 * [[/Woodriff, John Robert/]] - Commander, 1848 * [[/Woodruff, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1830 * [[/Woodruffe, Daniel/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Woods, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1819 * [[/Woodthorpe, John Bolton/]] - Captain, 1842 * [[/Woodward, Augustine/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Woolcock, William (a)/]] - Lieutenant, 1809 * [[/Woolcock, William (b)/]] - Lieutenant, 1810 * [[/Woolcombe, Belfield/]] - Lieutenant, 1841 * [[/Woolcombe, Frederick/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Wooldridge, Samuel Otway/]] - Lieutenant, 1837 * [[/Wooldridge, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Woollams, Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Woollcombe, George/]] - Captain, 1830 * [[/Woolver, Richard James/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Woolward, John Horatio/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Wormeley, Ralph Randolph/]] - Captain, 1814 * [[/Worsfold, William/]] - Commander, 1841 * [[/Worsley, Marcus/]] - Lieutenant, 1818 * [[/Worth, Henry John/]] - Captain, 1840 * [[/Worthington, Benjamin/]] - Lieutenant, 1813 ==Wr . . .== * [[/Wray, Luke Henry/]] - Commander, 1824 * [[/Wrayford, Michael/]] - Retired Commander, 1836 * [[/Wriford, Samuel/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Wright, Charles Mayson Moncrieffe/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Wright, George Keith Elphinstone/]] - Lieutenant, 1846 * [[/Wright, Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1832 * [[/Wright, Henry Wilson/]] - Lieutenant, 1848 * [[/Wright, John/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Wright, Philip/]] - Ketiked Commander, 1840 * [[/Wright, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Wright, William/]] - Lieutenant, 1825 * [[/Wright, William Elliot/]] - Commander, 1817 * [[/Wroot, Michael Milsom/]] - Commander, 1827 ==Wy . . .== * [[/Wyatt, Henry Benjamin/]] - Commander, 1815 * [[/Wybergh, Peter/]] - Commander, 1824 * [[/Wyborn, John/]] - Retired Captain, 1840 * [[/Wyke, George/]] - Lieutenant, 1840 * [[/Wylde, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Wylde, Sydenham/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Wynyard, William Rowley/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Wyvill, Christopher/]] - Captain, 1832 =Y= ==Ya . . .== * [[/Yates, James Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1814 * [[/Yates, Richard Augustus/]] - Captain, 1827 * [[/Yates, Robert Ballard/]] - Commander, 1814 ==Ye . . .== * [[/Yeats, John Samuel/]] - Lieutenant, 1815 * [[/Yelverton, Hastings Reginald|Henry, Hastings Reginald]] - Captain, 1843 ==Yo . . .== * [[/Yolland, Charles Augustus/]] - Lieutenant, 1828 * [[/Yonge, Edmund/]] - Captain, 1841 * [[/Yonge, Frederick Duke/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Yorke, Reginald/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Youel, Edward/]] - Lieutenant, 1812 * [[/Young, Alexander/]] - Retired Commander, 1840 * [[/Young, Alfred/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Young, Brook/]] - One of the Junior Lieutenants * [[/Young, Charles Henry/]] - Lieutenant, 1845 * [[/Young, Daniel/]] - Lieutenant, 1822 * [[/Young, George (a)/]] Bart - Captain, 1841 * [[/Young, George (b)/]] - Retired Commander, 1846 * [[/Young, Horatio Beauman/]] - Captain, 1846 * [[/Young, Jacob Ley/]] - Commander, 1847 * [[/Young, John Thomas/]] - Retired Commander, 1836 * [[/Young, Matthew/]] - Retired Commander, 1839 * [[/Young, Robert Benjamin/]] - Commander, 1810 * [[/Young, Thomas/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 * [[/Young, Thomas Bristowe/]] - Commander, 1813 * [[/Young, William/]] - Vice-Admiral of the Blue, 1846 * [[/Young, William Francis/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 ==Yu . . .== * [[/Yule, Charles Bampfield/]] - Lieutenant, 1842 * [[/Yule, James/]] - Lieutenant, 1826 =[[/General Actions/]]= * [[/No. 1. – Lord Howe’s Actions/]] * [[/No. 2. – Vice-Admiral Hotham’s Action/]] * [[/No. 3. – Lord Bridport’s Action/]] * [[/No. 4. – Action off Cape St. Vincent/]] * [[/No. 5. – Admiral Duncan’s Action/]] * [[/No. 6. – Battle of the Nile/]] * [[/No. 7. – Battle of Copenhagen/]] * [[/No. 8. – Battle of Algeciras/]] * [[/No. 9. – Battle off Cadiz/]] * [[/No. 10. – Sir Robert Calder’s Action/]] * [[/No. 11. – Battle of Trafalgar/]] * [[/No. 12. – Sir Richard Strachan’s Action/]] * [[/No. 13. – Sir J. T. Duckworth’s Action/]] * [[/No. 14. – The Dardanells/]] * [[/No. 15. – Lord Gambier’s Expedition to Copenhagen/]] * [[/No. 16. – Lord Gambier’s Actions/]] * [[/No. 17. – Sir Edward Pellew, off Toulon/]] * [[/No. 18. – Battle of Algiers/]] * [[/No. 19. – Battle of Navarino/]] * [[/No. 20. – St. Jean d’Acre/]] =Appendix= * [[/Abbreviations in Appendix/]] * [[/Appendix Title/]] * [[/Promotions/]] * [[/Naval Medals - Index/]] * [[/Corrigenda/]] {{pd-old}} pvcf3i4zovqlz40g9i4cjb82j8f83zm A Naval Biographical Dictionary/Abbreviations in Appendix 0 2018948 6142051 2016-03-08T18:45:40Z GreyHead 298866 Transclude wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = William Richard O'Byrne | translator = | section = Abbreviations in Appendix | previous = [[../No. 20. – St. Jean d’Acre/]] | next = [[../Appendix Title/]] | wikipedia = not checked | notes = }} <div style='max-width:33em; margin-left:auto !important; margin-right:auto;' > <pages index='A Naval Biographical Dictionary.djvu' from='1360' to='1360' onlysection='Abbreviations in Appendix' ></pages> {{DEFAULTSORT:{{SUBPAGENAME}}}} {{smallrefs}} 4rke5vmj7tg62xoumfhryt0kkbf92o3 A Naval Biographical Dictionary/No. 20. – St. Jean d’Acre 0 2018808 6142048 6141519 2016-03-08T18:41:44Z GreyHead 298866 Transclude wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = William Richard O'Byrne | translator = | section = No. 20. – St. Jean d’Acre | previous = [[../No. 19. – Battle of Navarino/]] | next = [[../Abbreviations in Appendix/]] | wikipedia = Egyptian–Ottoman War (1839–41) | notes = }} <div style='max-width:33em; margin-left:auto !important; margin-right:auto;' > <pages index='A Naval Biographical Dictionary.djvu' from='1359' to='1359' onlysection='No. 20. – St. Jean d’Acre' ></pages> {{DEFAULTSORT:{{SUBPAGENAME}}}} {{smallrefs}} c1sdydwscsaj5bmf2ampkrd4fti43ec A Naval Biographical Dictionary/Rich, Henry 0 1900700 5681637 2015-09-07T08:30:33Z GreyHead 298866 Transclude wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = William Richard O'Byrne | translator = | section = Rich, Henry | previous = [[../Rich, George Frederick/]] | next = [[../Richards, Edwin/]] | wikipedia = | notes = }} <div style='max-width:33em; margin-left:auto !important; margin-right:auto;' > <pages index='A Naval Biographical Dictionary.djvu' from='986' to='986' onlysection='Rich, Henry' ></pages> {{DEFAULTSORT:{{SUBPAGENAME}}}} {{smallrefs}} lb5mfr0cpcp5soozfexfrz1epjk5vm0 An Essay Concerning Human Understanding/Book II/Chapter III 0 38868 3751344 444317 2012-04-14T18:58:08Z Spangineer's bot 251013 header2 --> header wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = John Locke | section = Chapter III: Of Simple Ideas of Sense | previous = [[../Chapter II|Chapter II: Of Simple Ideas]] | next = [[../Chapter IV|Chapter IV: Idea of Solidity]] | notes = }} <div class=prose> 1. ''Division of simple ideas.'' The better to conceive the ideas we receive from sensation, it may not be amiss for us to consider them, in reference to the different ways whereby they make their approaches to our minds, and make themselves perceivable by us. First, then, There are some which come into our minds by one sense only. Secondly, There are others that convey themselves into the mind by more senses than one. Thirdly, Others that are had from reflection only. Fourthly, There are some that make themselves way, and are suggested to the mind by all the ways of sensation and reflection. We shall consider them apart under these several heads. Ideas of one sense. There are some ideas which have admittance only through one sense, which is peculiarly adapted to receive them. Thus light and colours, as white, red, yellow, blue ; with their several degrees or shades and mixtures, as green, scarlet, purple, sea-green, and the rest, come in only by the eyes. All kinds of noises, sounds, and tones, only by the ears. The several tastes and smells, by the nose and palate. And if these organs, or the nerves which are the conduits to convey them from without to their audience in the brain, – the mind’s presence-room (as I may so call it) – are any of them so disordered as not to perform their functions, they have no postern to be admitted by ; no other way to bring themselves into view, and be perceived by the understanding. The most considerable of those belonging to the touch, are heat and cold, and solidity : all the rest, consisting almost wholly in the sensible configuration, as smooth and rough ; or else, more or less firm adhesion of the parts, as hard and soft, tough and brittle, are obvious enough. 2. ''Few simple ideas have names.'' I think it will be needless to enumerate all the particular simple ideas belonging to each sense. Nor indeed is it possible if we would ; there being a great many more of them belonging to most of the senses than we have names for. The variety of smells, which are as many almost, if not more, than species of bodies in the world, do most of them want names. Sweet and stinking commonly serve our turn for these ideas, which in effect is little more than to call them pleasing or displeasing ; though the smell of a rose and violet, both sweet, are certainly very distinct ideas. Nor are the different tastes, that by our palates we receive ideas of, much better provided with names. Sweet, bitter, sour, harsh, and salt are almost all the epithets we have to denominate that numberless variety of relishes, which are to be found distinct, not only in almost every sort of creatures, but in the different parts of the same plant, fruit, or animal. The same may be said of colours and sounds. I shall, therefore, in the account of simple ideas I am here giving, content myself to set down only such as are most material to our present purpose, or are in themselves less apt to be taken notice of though they are very frequently the ingredients of our complex ideas ; amongst which, I think, I may well account solidity, which therefore I shall treat of in the next chapter. poygvdd3zkql5yfkrfxy1ojul42g36h Appletons' Cyclopædia of American Biography/Kosciuszko, Tadeusz 0 584841 1741472 1741471 2010-01-15T15:27:34Z Bob Burkhardt 27479 fix wikipedia link wikitext text/x-wiki {{TextQuality|75%}} {{Appletons' |previous = Koquethagachton |next = Koster, Henry |wikipedia = Tadeusz Kościuszko |edition = 1892 }}<!-- p. 572 --> <!-- column 2 --> {|align="right" |- |[[Image:Appletons' Kosciuszko Tadeusz.jpg|150px]] |- |[[Image:Appletons' Kosciuszko Tadeusz signature.jpg|150px]] |} '''KOSCIUSZKO, Tadeusz''' ({{small-caps|Thaddeus}}) (kos-se-us'-ko), Polish patriot, b. near Novogrudek, Lithuania, 12 Feb., 1746; d. in Solothurn, Switzerland, <!-- p. 573 --> 15 Oct., 1817. He was descended from a noble Lithuanian family, studied at the military academy of Warsaw, and, completing his education in France at the expense of the state, returned to Poland, entered the army, and rose to the rank of captain. An unrequited passion for the daughter of the Marquis of Lithuania induced him to leave Poland in 1775 and offer his assistance to the Americans in their war for independence. The number of foreign auxiliary officers had become numerous, and Washington had complained to congress, in October, 1776, that he was unable to employ many of them, owing to their ignorance of English. Kosciuszko, however, arrived with letters of recommendation from Benjamin Franklin to Washington, who inquired what he could do. &ldquo;I come to fight as a volunteer for American independence,&rdquo; answered Kosciuszko. &ldquo;What can you do?&rdquo; asked Washington. &ldquo;Try me,&rdquo; was the reply. He received his commission as a colonel of engineers on 18 Oct., 1776, and repaired to his post with the troops under Gen. Gates, who described him as &ldquo;an able engineer, and one of the best and neatest draughtsmen that he ever saw,&rdquo; and selected him for the northern service, ordering him, &ldquo;after he had made himself thoroughly acquainted with the works, to point out where and in what manner the best improvements and additions could be made thereto.&rdquo; Kosciuszko therefore planned the encampment and post of Gates's army at Bemis Heights, near Saratoga, from which, after two well-fought actions, Burgoyne found it impossible to dislodge the Americans. Kosciuszko was subsequently the principal engineer in executing the works at West Point. He became one of Washington's adjutants, and aided Gen. Nathanael Greene in the unsuccessful siege of Ninety-Six, receiving for his services the thanks of congress and the brevet of brigadier-general, 13 Oct., 1783. One of Washington's latest official acts was to intercede with congress for the bestowal of these honors. He was also made a member of the Society of the Cincinnati. At the end of the war he returned to Poland, where he lived several years in retirement. When the Polish army was reorganized in 1789, he was appointed a major-general, and fought in defence of the constitution of 3 May, 1791, under Prince Poniatowski, against the Russians. He was in the battle of Zielence, 18 June, 1792, and in that of Dubienka, 17 July, 1792, where, with only 4,000 men, he kept 15,000 Russians at bay for six hours, making his retreat without great loss. But the patriots were overwhelmed by numbers, and when King Stanislas submitted to the second partition of Poland, Kosciuszko resigned his commission and retired to Leipsic, where he received from the national assembly the citizenship of France. He determined to make a second effort for Poland, and a rising of his countrymen was secretly planned. Kosciuszko was elected dictator and general-in-chief. On 24 March, 1794, he suddenly appeared <!-- column 2 --> in Cracow, issued a manifesto against the Russians, and hastily collected a force of about 5,000 peasants, armed mostly with scythes. At Raclawice he routed a Russian corps that was almost twice as strong, and returned in triumph to Cracow. He committed the conduct of government affairs to a national council that was organized by himself, and after receiving re-enforcements moved forward in quest of the Russian army. The march was opposed by the king of Prussia at the head of 40,000 men, and Kosciuszko, whose force was only 13,000, was defeated at Szczekociny, 6 June, 1794. Unable to check the prevailing anarchy, Kosciuszko resigned his dictatorship and retired with his army to Warsaw, and defended it against the Prussians and Russians, whom he compelled to raise the siege. Austria now took part against him with 150,000 men, and he was routed at Maciejowice, 10 Oct., 1794. Kosciuszko fell covered with wounds. He was imprisoned in St. Petersburg for two years, until the death of Catherine, when the Emperor Paul gave him his liberty, with many marks of esteem. The czar, in releasing him, offered him his sword, but Kosciuszko refused to accept it, saying, &ldquo;I have no need of a sword; I have no country to defend.&rdquo; Subsequently his countrymen in the French army of Italy presented him with the sword of John Sobieski. On crossing the Russian frontier he returned to the czar the patent of his pension and every testimonial of Russian favor, and passed the rest of his life in retirement. He visited the United States in 1797, where he was received with distinction, and obtained from congress a grant of land, in addition to the pension that he had received after the Revolutionary war. He then resided in Fontainebleau until 1814, engaged in agriculture. When Napoleon was about to invade Poland in 1806 he wished to employ Kosciuszko, who, being under parole not to fight against Russia, refused to enlist, and the proclamation to the Poles that appeared in the &ldquo;Moniteur&rdquo; under his name in 1806 he declared to be a forgery. In 1816 he removed to Solothurn, Switzerland, and in the following year sent a deed of manumission to all the serfs on his Polish estate. His death was caused by a fall from his horse over a precipice. The Emperor Alexander had him interred beside Poniatowski and Sobieski in the cathedral of Cracow, near which city the people raised to his memory a mound 150 feet high, the earth of which was brought from every great battle-field of Poland. From a fancied resemblance to this mound the loftiest mountain in Australia has received the name of Mount Kosciuszko. A monument of white marble, designed by John H. B. Latrobe, and represented in the illustration, was erected to his memory at West Point by the U. S. military academy cadet corps of 1828, at a cost of $5,000. See Chodzko's &ldquo;Histoire militaire, politique et privée de Kosciuszko&rdquo; (Paris, 1837); and Falkenstein's &ldquo;Leben Kosciuszko's&rdquo; (Leipsic, 1825). <center>[[Image:Appletons' Kosciuszko Tadeusz West Point monument.jpg|250px]]</center> 2cc4gel58hwcoinjeucgwynamnszonb Appletons' Cyclopædia of American Biography/Tessier, Ulric Joseph 0 559561 1582396 2009-11-15T17:57:36Z Bob Burkhardt 27479 Canadian jurist wikitext text/x-wiki {{Appletons' | previous = Teschemacher, James Englebert | next = Teste, Lucien Auguste | wikipedia = Ulric-Joseph Tessier | edition = 1889 }}<!-- p. 67 --> <!-- column 2 --> '''TESSIER, Ulric Joseph,''' Canadian jurist, b. in Quebec, 4 May, 1817. He was admitted to the bar as an advocate in 1839, was mayor of Quebec in 1851, entered the parliament of Canada the same year, became a member of the legislative council in 1858, and was its speaker in 1863. He was appointed a member of the executive council in 1862, was senator in 1867, puisne judge of the supreme court of the province of Quebec in 1873, and in 1875 of the court of queen's bench. He founded &ldquo;La banque nationale&rdquo; in 1859, and is dean of the faculty of law in Laval university. &mdash; <!-- p. 68 --> His son, '''Jules,''' b. in Quebec, 16 April, 1852, was educated at the Quebec seminary and at the Jesuit college, Montreal. He was admitted to the bar in 1874, is one of the editors of the &ldquo;Quebec Law Reports,&rdquo; was secretary of the National convention in 1880, is president of the Quebec liberal club, and in 1887 was elected to the legislative assembly of the province. on49dw2v4trhofhro8ywz8oj1x8oji0 Ballads founded on Anecdotes of Animals 0 551405 1401174 2009-10-23T17:27:52Z Cygnis insignis 10950 variant from somewgerre wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT[[Ballads Founded on Anecdotes Relating to Animals]] e8iaugngyi18c8bg55vk6is8ck8wqxj Baltimore v. Bates/Opinion of the Court 0 798688 3034847 2835045 2011-06-29T13:50:14Z SDrewthbot 65305 Wikisource -> Portal namespace replacement, + relative link in title, replaced: title = Baltimore v. Bates/Opinion of the Court → title = [[../]], removed:... using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Morrison Waite | section = Opinion of the Court | previous = | next = | notes = }} {{USSCcase2 |percuriam = |concurrence_author1 = |concurrence_author2 = |concurrence_author3 = |concurrence_author4 = |concurrence_author5 = |concurrence_author6 = |concurrence_author7 = |concurrence_author8 = |concurrence-dissent_author1 = |concurrence-dissent_author2 = |concurrence-dissent_author3 = |concurrence-dissent_author4 = |dissent_author1 = |dissent_author2 = |dissent_author3 = |dissent_author4 = |separate_author1 = |separate_author2 = |separate_author3 = |separate_author4 = |linked_cases = |wikipedia = no }} {{CaseCaption | court = United States Supreme Court | volume = 119 | reporter = U.S. | page = 464 | party1 = Baltimore | party2 = Bates | casename = Baltimore v. Bates | lowercourt = | argued = | decided = | case no = }} <div class='courtopinion'> Subsections 1 and 2 of section 639 were repealed by the act of 1875, (''Hyde'' v. ''Ruble'', [[104 U.S. 407]]; ''King'' v. ''Cornell'', [[106 U.S. 395]], 398; S.C.. 1 Sup. Ct. Rep. 312; ''Holland'' v. ''Chambers'', [[110 U.S. 59]]; S.C.. 3 Sup. Ct. Rep. 427; ''Ayres'' v. ''Watson'', [[113 U.S. 594]]; S.C.. 5 Sup. Ct. Rep. 641;) but subsection 3 was not, (''Bible Soc.'' v. ''Grove'', [[101 U.S. 610]]; ''Hess'' v. ''Reynolds'', [[113 U.S. 73]], 80; S.C.. 5 Sup. Ct. Rep. 377.) Under subsection 3, the petition for removal may be filed at any time before the final trial or hearing. ''Insurance Co.'' v. ''Dunn'', 19 Wall. 214; ''Vannevar'' v. ''Bryant'', 21 Wall. 41; ''Yulee'' v. ''Vose'', [[99 U.S. 545]]; ''Railroad Co.'' v. ''McKinley'', Id. 147. This petition was filed after a new trial had actually been granted, and while the cause was pending in the trial court for that purpose. It was therefore in time, and no objection is made to its form. As subsection 3 has not been repealed, so much of the remainder of section 639 as is necessary to carry the provisions of that subsection into effect remains in force, unless something else has been put in its place. It is not contended that anything of this kind has been done, unless it be by the operation of section 3 of the act of 1875; but that section, by its very terms, is only applicable to removals under section 2 of the same act. The language is 'that whenever either party, or any one or more of the plaintiffs or defendants entitled to remove any suit mentioned in the next preceding section,' that is to say, section 2 of the act of 1875, 'shall desire to remove such suit,' he shall p tition and give security in the manner and form therein prescribed. Clearly, then, this section relates only to removals provided for in that act; and, as subsection 3 of section 639 remains in force, because the cases there provided for are not included among those mentioned in the act of 1875, it follows that the from and mode of proceeding to secure a removal under the subsection will be sufficient if they conform to the requirements of the other parts of the section. That section, as it now stands, unrepealed, is complete in itself, and furnishes its own machinery to effect a removal of all cases which come within its operation. The security is as much governed by the remainder of the section as the time for filing the petition; and, as to that, it was distinctly held in ''Hess'' v. ''Reynolds, supra'', that the petition was in time if presented before the final trial, even though it was after the term at which the cause could have been first tried, which would be too late if section 3 of the act of 1875 was applicable to this class of cases. As to this the court said in that case: 'We are of opinion that this clause of section 639 remains, and is complete in itself, furnishing its own peculiar cause of removal, and prescribing, for reasons appropriate to it, the time within which it must be done.' It is true, this suit is between citizens of different states, and, as such, it is mentioned in section 2 of the act of 1875; but the fair meaning of section 3 is that the suit must be one that is removable simply for the reason that it is one of a class such as is mentioned in section 2. Some cases in the circuit courts have been ruled the other way, and the decision of the supreme court of Ohio was put largely on their authority; but they were all decided before ''Hess'' v. ''Reynolds, supra'', in this court, and that case, as we think, substantially covers this. The judgment of the supreme court of Ohio is reversed, and the cause remanded for further proceedings in accordance with this opinion. ==Notes== </div> {{PD-USGov}} 6fuvq0mgch7a4q0l7yxms1tnctjx00d Before Adam/Chapter XVI 0 136892 3806013 481359 2012-04-17T13:09:27Z Spangineer's bot 251013 header2 --> header wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Before Adam]] | author = Jack London | section = | previous = [[Before Adam/Chapter XV|Chapter XV]] | next = [[Before Adam/Chapter XVII|Chapter XVII]] | notes = }} ==Chapter XVI== I found her down in the old neighborhood near the blueberry swamp, where my mother lived and where Lop-Ear and I had built our first tree-shelter. It was unexpected. As I came under the tree I heard the familiar soft sound and looked up. There she was, the Swift One, sitting on a limb and swinging her legs back and forth as she looked at me. I stood still for some time. The sight of her had made me very happy. And then an unrest and a pain began to creep in on this happiness. I started to climb the tree after her, and she retreated slowly out the limb. Just as I reached for her, she sprang through the air and landed in the branches of the next tree. From amid the rustling leaves she peeped out at me and made soft sounds. I leaped straight for her, and after an exciting chase the situation was duplicated, for there she was, making soft sounds and peeping out from the leaves of a third tree. It was borne in upon me that somehow it was different now from the old days before Lop-Ear and I had gone on our adventure-journey. I wanted her, and I knew that I wanted her. And she knew it, too. That was why she would not let me come near her. I forgot that she was truly the Swift One, and that in the art of climbing she had been my teacher. I pursued her from tree to tree, and ever she eluded me, peeping back at me with kindly eyes, making soft sounds, and dancing and leaping and teetering before me just out of reach. The more she eluded me, the more I wanted to catch her, and the lengthening shadows of the afternoon bore witness to the futility of my effort. As I pursued her, or sometimes rested in an adjoining tree and watched her, I noticed the change in her. She was larger, heavier, more grown-up. Her lines were rounder, her muscles fuller, and there was about her that indefinite something of maturity that was new to her and that incited me on. Three years she had been gone--three years at the very least, and the change in her was marked. I say three years; it is as near as I can measure the time. A fourth year may have elapsed, which I have confused with the happenings of the other three years. The more I think of it, the more confident I am that it must be four years that she was away. Where she went, why she went, and what happened to her during that time, I do not know. There was no way for her to tell me, any more than there was a way for Lop-Ear and me to tell the Folk what we had seen when we were away. Like us, the chance is she had gone off on an adventure-journey, and by herself. On the other hand, it is possible that Red-Eye may have been the cause of her going. It is quite certain that he must have come upon her from time to time, wandering in the woods; and if he had pursued her there is no question but that it would have been sufficient to drive her away. From subsequent events, I am led to believe that she must have travelled far to the south, across a range of mountains and down to the banks of a strange river, away from any of her kind. Many Tree People lived down there, and I think it must have been they who finally drove her back to the horde and to me. My reasons for this I shall explain later. The shadows grew longer, and I pursued more ardently than ever, and still I could not catch her. She made believe that she was trying desperately to escape me, and all the time she managed to keep just beyond reach. I forgot everything--time, the oncoming of night, and my meat-eating enemies. I was insane with love of her, and with--anger, too, because she would not let me come up with her. It was strange how this anger against her seemed to be part of my desire for her. As I have said, I forgot everything. In racing across an open space I ran full tilt upon a colony of snakes. They did not deter me. I was mad. They struck at me, but I ducked and dodged and ran on. Then there was a python that ordinarily would have sent me screeching to a tree-top. He did run me into a tree; but the Swift One was going out of sight, and I sprang back to the ground and went on. It was a close shave. Then there was my old enemy, the hyena. From my conduct he was sure something was going to happen, and he followed me for an hour. Once we exasperated a band of wild pigs, and they took after us. The Swift One dared a wide leap between trees that was too much for me. I had to take to the ground. There were the pigs. I didn't care. I struck the earth within a yard of the nearest one. They flanked me as I ran, and chased me into two different trees out of the line of my pursuit of the Swift One. I ventured the ground again, doubled back, and crossed a wide open space, with the whole band grunting, bristling, and tusk-gnashing at my heels. If I had tripped or stumbled in that open space, there would have been no chance for me. But I didn't. And I didn't care whether I did or not. I was in such mood that I would have faced old Saber-Tooth himself, or a score of arrow-shooting Fire People. Such was the madness of love...with me. With the Swift One it was different. She was very wise. She did not take any real risks, and I remember, on looking back across the centuries to that wild love-chase, that when the pigs delayed me she did not run away very fast, but waited, rather, for me to take up the pursuit again. Also, she directed her retreat before me, going always in the direction she wanted to go. At last came the dark. She led me around the mossy shoulder of a canyon wall that out-jutted among the trees. After that we penetrated a dense mass of underbrush that scraped and ripped me in passing. But she never ruffled a hair. She knew the way. In the midst of the thicket was a large oak. I was very close to her when she climbed it; and in the forks, in the nest-shelter I had sought so long and vainly, I caught her. The hyena had taken our trail again, and he now sat down on the ground and made hungry noises. But we did not mind, and we laughed at him when he snarled and went away through the thicket. It was the spring-time, and the night noises were many and varied. As was the custom at that time of the year, there was much fighting among the animals. From the nest we could hear the squealing and neighing of wild horses, the trumpeting of elephants, and the roaring of lions. But the moon came out, and the air was warm, and we laughed and were unafraid. I remember, next morning, that we came upon two ruffled cock-birds that fought so ardently that I went right up to them and caught them by their necks. Thus did the Swift One and I get our wedding breakfast. They were delicious. It was easy to catch birds in the spring of the year. There was one night that year when two elk fought in the moonlight, while the Swift One and I watched from the trees; and we saw a lion and lioness crawl up to them unheeded, and kill them as they fought. There is no telling how long we might have lived in the Swift One's tree-shelter. But one day, while we were away, the tree was struck by lightning. Great limbs were riven, and the nest was demolished. I started to rebuild, but the Swift One would have nothing to do with it. As I was to learn, she was greatly afraid of lightning, and I could not persuade her back into the tree. So it came about, our honeymoon over, that we went to the caves to live. As Lop-Ear had evicted me from the cave when he got married, I now evicted him; and the Swift One and I settled down in it, while he slept at night in the connecting passage of the double cave. And with our coming to live with the horde came trouble. Red-Eye had had I don't know how many wives since the Singing One. She had gone the way of the rest. At present he had a little, soft, spiritless thing that whimpered and wept all the time, whether he beat her or not; and her passing was a question of very little time. Before she passed, even, Red-Eye set his eyes on the Swift One; and when she passed, the persecution of the Swift One began. Well for her that she was the Swift One, that she had that amazing aptitude for swift flight through the trees. She needed all her wisdom and daring in order to keep out of the clutches of Red-Eye. I could not help her. He was so powerful a monster that he could have torn me limb from limb. As it was, to my death I carried an injured shoulder that ached and went lame in rainy weather and that was a mark of is handiwork. The Swift One was sick at the time I received this injury. It must have been a touch of the malaria from which we sometimes suffered; but whatever it was, it made her dull and heavy. She did not have the accustomed spring to her muscles, and was indeed in poor shape for flight when Red-Eye cornered her near the lair of the wild dogs, several miles south from the caves. Usually, she would have circled around him, beaten him in the straight-away, and gained the protection of our small-mouthed cave. But she could not circle him. She was too dull and slow. Each time he headed her off, until she gave over the attempt and devoted her energies wholly to keeping out of his clutches. Had she not been sick it would have been child's play for her to elude him; but as it was, it required all her caution and cunning. It was to her advantage that she could travel on thinner branches than he, and make wider leaps. Also, she was an unerring judge of distance, and she had an instinct for knowing the strength of twigs, branches, and rotten limbs. It was an interminable chase. Round and round and back and forth for long stretches through the forest they dashed. There was great excitement among the other Folk. They set up a wild chattering, that was loudest when Red-Eye was at a distance, and that hushed when the chase led him near. They were impotent onlookers. The females screeched and gibbered, and the males beat their chests in helpless rage. Big Face was especially angry, and though he hushed his racket when Red-Eye drew near, he did not hush it to the extent the others did. As for me, I played no brave part. I know I was anything but a hero. Besides, of what use would it have been for me to encounter Red-Eye? He was the mighty monster, the abysmal brute, and there was no hope for me in a conflict of strength. He would have killed me, and the situation would have remained unchanged. He would have caught the Swift One before she could have gained the cave. As it was, I could only look on in helpless fury, and dodge out of the way and cease my raging when he came too near. The hours passed. It was late afternoon. And still the chase went on. Red-Eye was bent upon exhausting the Swift One. He deliberately ran her down. After a long time she began to tire and could no longer maintain her headlong flight. Then it was that she began going far out on the thinnest branches, where he could not follow. Thus she might have got a breathing spell, but Red-Eye was fiendish. Unable to follow her, he dislodged her by shaking her off. With all his strength and weight, he would shake the branch back and forth until he snapped her off as one would snap a fly from a whip-lash. The first time, she saved herself by falling into branches lower down. Another time, though they did not save her from the ground, they broke her fall. Still another time, so fiercely did he snap her from the branch, she was flung clear across a gap into another tree. It was remarkable, the way she gripped and saved herself. Only when driven to it did she seek the temporary safety of the thin branches. But she was so tired that she could not otherwise avoid him, and time after time she was compelled to take to the thin branches. Still the chase went on, and still the Folk screeched, beat their chests, and gnashed their teeth. Then came the end. It was almost twilight. Trembling, panting, struggling for breath, the Swift One clung pitiably to a high thin branch. It was thirty feet to the ground, and nothing intervened. Red-Eye swung back and forth on the branch farther down. It became a pendulum, swinging wider and wider with every lunge of his weight. Then he reversed suddenly, just before the downward swing was completed. Her grips were torn loose, and, screaming, she was hurled toward the ground. But she righted herself in mid-air and descended feet first. Ordinarily, from such a height, the spring in her legs would have eased the shock of impact with the ground. But she was exhausted. She could not exercise this spring. Her legs gave under her, having only partly met the shock, and she crashed on over on her side. This, as it turned out, did not injure her, but it did knock the breath from her lungs. She lay helpless and struggling for air. Red-Eye rushed upon her and seized her. With his gnarly fingers twisted into the hair of her head, he stood up and roared in triumph and defiance at the awed Folk that watched from the trees. Then it was that I went mad. Caution was thrown to the winds; forgotten was the will to live of my flesh. Even as Red-Eye roared, from behind I dashed upon him. So unexpected was my charge that I knocked him off his feet. I twined my arms and legs around him and strove to hold him down. This would have been impossible to accomplish had he not held tightly with one hand to the Swift One's hair. Encouraged by my conduct, Big-Face became a sudden ally. He charged in, sank his teeth in Red-Eye's arm, and ripped and tore at his face. This was the time for the rest of the Folk to have joined in. It was the chance to do for Red-Eye for all time. But they remained afraid in the trees. It was inevitable that Red-Eye should win in the struggle against the two of us. The reason he did not finish us off immediately was that the Swift One clogged his movements. She had regained her breath and was beginning to resist. He would not release his clutch on her hair, and this handicapped him. He got a grip on my arm. It was the beginning of the end for me. He began to draw me toward him into a position where he could sink his teeth into my throat. His mouth was open, and he was grinning. And yet, though he had just begun to exert his strength, in that moment he wrenched my shoulder so that I suffered from it for the remainder of my life. And in that moment something happened. There was no warning. A great body smashed down upon the four of us locked together. We were driven violently apart and rolled over and over, and in the suddenness of surprise we released our holds on one another. At the moment of the shock, Big-Face screamed terribly. I did not know what had happened, though I smelled tiger and caught a glimpse of striped fur as I sprang for a tree. It was old Saber-Tooth. Aroused in his lair by the noise we had made, he had crept upon us unnoticed. The Swift One gained the next tree to mine, and I immediately joined her. I put my arms around her and held her close to me while she whimpered and cried softly. From the ground came a snarling, and crunching of bones. It was Saber-Tooth making his supper off of what had been Big-Face. From beyond, with inflamed rims and eyes, Red-Eye peered down. Here was a monster mightier than he. The Swift One and I turned and went away quietly through the trees toward the cave, while the Folk gathered overhead and showered down abuse and twigs and branches upon their ancient enemy. He lashed his tail and snarled, but went on eating. And in such fashion were we saved. It was a mere accident--the sheerest accident. Else would I have died, there in Red-Eye's clutch, and there would have been no bridging of time to the tune of a thousand centuries down to a progeny that reads newspapers and rides on electric cars--ay, and that writes narratives of bygone happenings even as this is written. pykkatiwmtf7kntd2k9kmn7nryao90m Before Sunrise 0 1749352 5178529 5178517 2014-12-27T18:10:32Z Londonjackbooks 131320 convert to disambig wikitext text/x-wiki {{disambiguation}} *[[Before Sunrise (Gilder)|Before Sunrise]], a poem by [[Author:Richard Watson Gilder|Richard Watson Gilder]] *[[Before Sunrise (Smith)|Before Sunrise]], a poem by [[Author:Clark Ashton Smith|Clark Ashton Smith]] nmygmlc4p74fiiky2lz5wq3jr5mqwcl Belk v. Meagher 0 748572 2987817 2968816 2011-06-24T06:20:51Z SDrewthbot 65305 update links from redundant WS: ns link to Portal: ns, replaced: | notes → | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes, removed:... using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{Parallel reporter|26 L.Ed. 735}} {{header | title = Belk v. Meagher | author = Morrison Waite | section = Syllabus | previous = | next = | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase |percuriam = |concurrence_author1 = |concurrence_author2 = |concurrence_author3 = |concurrence_author4 = |concurrence_author5 = |concurrence_author6 = |concurrence_author7 = |concurrence_author8 = |concurrence-dissent_author1 = |concurrence-dissent_author2 = |concurrence-dissent_author3 = |concurrence-dissent_author4 = |dissent_author1 = |dissent_author2 = |dissent_author3 = |dissent_author4 = |separate_author1 = |separate_author2 = |separate_author3 = |separate_author4 = |linked_cases = |wikipedia = no }} {{CaseCaption | court = United States Supreme Court | volume = 104 | reporter = U.S. | page = 279 | party1 = Belk | party2 = Meagher | casename = Belk v. Meagher | lowercourt = | argued = | decided = | case no = }} <div class='courtopinion'> ERROR to the Supreme Court of the Territory of Montana. The facts are stated in the opinion of the court. ''Mr. Samuel Shellabarger'' and ''Mr. E. W. Toole'' for the plaintiff in error. ''Mr. J. C. Robinson'' and ''Mr. Richard T. Merrick, contra''. MR. CHIEF JUSTICE WAITE delivered the opinion of the court. ==Notes== </div> [[Category:Uncategorized United States Supreme Court decision]] {{PD-USGov}} ecnbxdn2ouo1blfvm20ggq0x6o24sne Bertie's Christmas Eve 0 1462661 4327202 2013-02-28T22:03:49Z Mpaa 257091 Mpaa moved page [[Bertie's Christmas Eve]] to [[The Toys of Peace and Other Papers/Bertie's Christmas Eve]]: moved to subpages of The Toys of Peace and Other Papers wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[The Toys of Peace and Other Papers/Bertie's Christmas Eve]] j78d8jbb8qms63hv7ebcxppbdxl6d4c Bible (World English)/Nehemiah 0 19421 5212560 3747658 2015-01-23T21:21:01Z 132.3.53.80 /* Chapter 9 */ wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Bible (World English)|The World English Bible]] | author = | section = Nehemiah | previous = [[../Ezra|Ezra]] | next = [[../Esther|Esther]] | notes = }} ==Chapter 1== {{chapter|1}} {{verse|chapter=1|verse=1}}The words of Nehemiah the son of Hacaliah. Now it happened in the month Chislev, in the twentieth year, as I was in Shushan the palace, {{verse|chapter=1|verse=2}}that Hanani, one of my brothers, came, he and certain men out of Judah; and I asked them concerning the Jews who had escaped, who were left of the captivity, and concerning Jerusalem. {{verse|chapter=1|verse=3}}They said to me, “The remnant who are left of the captivity there in the province are in great affliction and reproach. The wall of Jerusalem also is broken down, and its gates are burned with fire.” {{verse|chapter=1|verse=4}}It happened, when I heard these words, that I sat down and wept, and mourned certain days; and I fasted and prayed before the God of heaven, {{verse|chapter=1|verse=5}}and said, “I beg you, Yahweh, the God of heaven, the great and awesome God, who keeps covenant and loving kindness with those who love him and keep his commandments: {{verse|chapter=1|verse=6}}Let your ear now be attentive, and your eyes open, that you may listen to the prayer of your servant, which I pray before you at this time, day and night, for the children of Israel your servants while I confess the sins of the children of Israel, which we have sinned against you. Yes, I and my father’s house have sinned. {{verse|chapter=1|verse=7}}We have dealt very corruptly against you, and have not kept the commandments, nor the statutes, nor the ordinances, which you commanded your servant Moses. {{verse|chapter=1|verse=8}}“Remember, I beg you, the word that you commanded your servant Moses, saying, ‘If you trespass, I will scatter you abroad among the peoples; {{verse|chapter=1|verse=9}}but if you return to me, and keep my commandments and do them, though your outcasts were in the uttermost part of the heavens, yet will I gather them from there, and will bring them to the place that I have chosen, to cause my name to dwell there.’ {{verse|chapter=1|verse=10}}“Now these are your servants and your people, whom you have redeemed by your great power, and by your strong hand. {{verse|chapter=1|verse=11}}Lord, I beg you, let your ear be attentive now to the prayer of your servant, and to the prayer of your servants, who delight to fear your name; and please prosper your servant this day, and grant him mercy in the sight of this man.” Now I was cup bearer to the king. ==Chapter 2== {{chapter|2}} {{verse|chapter=2|verse=1}}It happened in the month Nisan, in the twentieth year of Artaxerxes the king, when wine was before him, that I took up the wine, and gave it to the king. Now I had not been ''before'' sad in his presence. {{verse|chapter=2|verse=2}}The king said to me, “Why is your face sad, seeing you are not sick? This is nothing else but sorrow of heart.” Then I was very much afraid. {{verse|chapter=2|verse=3}}I said to the king, “Let the king live forever! Why shouldn’t my face be sad, when the city, the place of my fathers’ tombs, lies waste, and its gates have been consumed with fire?” {{verse|chapter=2|verse=4}}Then the king said to me, “For what do you make request?” So I prayed to the God of heaven. {{verse|chapter=2|verse=5}}I said to the king, “If it pleases the king, and if your servant has found favor in your sight, that you would send me to Judah, to the city of my fathers’ tombs, that I may build it.” {{verse|chapter=2|verse=6}}The king said to me (the queen was also sitting by him), “For how long shall your journey be? And when will you return?” So it pleased the king to send me; and I set him a time. {{verse|chapter=2|verse=7}}Moreover I said to the king, “If it pleases the king, let letters be given me to the governors beyond the River, that they may let me pass through until I come to Judah; {{verse|chapter=2|verse=8}}and a letter to Asaph the keeper of the king’s forest, that he may give me timber to make beams for the gates of the citadel by the temple, for the wall of the city, and for the house that I shall enter into.” The king granted my requests, because of the good hand of my God on me. {{verse|chapter=2|verse=9}}Then I came to the governors beyond the River, and gave them the king’s letters. Now the king had sent with me captains of the army and horsemen. {{verse|chapter=2|verse=10}}When Sanballat the Horonite, and Tobiah the servant, the Ammonite, heard of it, it grieved them exceedingly, because a man had come to seek the welfare of the children of Israel. {{verse|chapter=2|verse=11}}So I came to Jerusalem, and was there three days. {{verse|chapter=2|verse=12}}I arose in the night, I and some few men with me; neither told I any man what my God put into my heart to do for Jerusalem; neither was there any animal with me, except the animal that I rode on. {{verse|chapter=2|verse=13}}I went out by night by the valley gate, even toward the jackal’s well, and to the dung gate, and viewed the walls of Jerusalem, which were broken down, and its gates were consumed with fire. {{verse|chapter=2|verse=14}}Then I went on to the spring gate and to the king’s pool: but there was no place for the animal that was under me to pass. {{verse|chapter=2|verse=15}}Then went I up in the night by the brook, and viewed the wall; and I turned back, and entered by the valley gate, and so returned. {{verse|chapter=2|verse=16}}The rulers didn’t know where I went, or what I did; neither had I as yet told it to the Jews, nor to the priests, nor to the nobles, nor to the rulers, nor to the rest who did the work. {{verse|chapter=2|verse=17}}Then I said to them, “You see the evil case that we are in, how Jerusalem lies waste, and its gates are burned with fire. Come, let us build up the wall of Jerusalem, that we won’t be disgraced.” {{verse|chapter=2|verse=18}}I told them of the hand of my God which was good on me, as also of the king’s words that he had spoken to me. They said, “Let’s rise up and build.” So they strengthened their hands for the good work. {{verse|chapter=2|verse=19}}But when Sanballat the Horonite, and Tobiah the servant, the Ammonite, and Geshem the Arabian, heard it, they ridiculed us, and despised us, and said, “What is this thing that you are doing? Will you rebel against the king?” {{verse|chapter=2|verse=20}}Then answered I them, and said to them, “The God of heaven will prosper us. Therefore we, his servants, will arise and build; but you have no portion, nor right, nor memorial, in Jerusalem.” ==Chapter 3== {{chapter|3}} {{verse|chapter=3|verse=1}}Then Eliashib the high priest rose up with his brothers the priests, and they built the sheep gate; they sanctified it, and set up its doors; even to the tower of Hammeah they sanctified it, to the tower of Hananel. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=2}}Next to him built the men of Jericho. Next to them built Zaccur the son of Imri. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=3}}The fish gate did the sons of Hassenaah build; they laid its beams, and set up its doors, its bolts, and its bars. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=4}}Next to them repaired Meremoth the son of Uriah, the son of Hakkoz. Next to them repaired Meshullam the son of Berechiah, the son of Meshezabel. Next to them repaired Zadok the son of Baana. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=5}}Next to them the Tekoites repaired; but their nobles didn’t put their necks to the work of their lord. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=6}}The old gate repaired Joiada the son of Paseah and Meshullam the son of Besodeiah; they laid its beams, and set up its doors, and its bolts, and its bars. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=7}}Next to them repaired Melatiah the Gibeonite, and Jadon the Meronothite, the men of Gibeon, and of Mizpah, ''that appertained'' to the throne of the governor beyond the River. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=8}}Next to him repaired Uzziel the son of Harhaiah, goldsmiths. Next to him repaired Hananiah one of the perfumers, and they fortified Jerusalem even to the broad wall. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=9}}Next to them repaired Rephaiah the son of Hur, the ruler of half the district of Jerusalem. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=10}}Next to them repaired Jedaiah the son of Harumaph, over against his house. Next to him repaired Hattush the son of Hashabneiah. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=11}}Malchijah the son of Harim, and Hasshub the son of Pahathmoab, repaired another portion, and the tower of the furnaces. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=12}}Next to him repaired Shallum the son of Hallohesh, the ruler of half the district of Jerusalem, he and his daughters. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=13}}The valley gate repaired Hanun, and the inhabitants of Zanoah; they built it, and set up its doors, its bolts, and its bars, and one thousand cubits of the wall to the dung gate. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=14}}The dung gate repaired Malchijah the son of Rechab, the ruler of the district of Beth Haccherem; he built it, and set up its doors, its bolts, and its bars. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=15}}The spring gate repaired Shallun the son of Colhozeh, the ruler of the district of Mizpah; he built it, and covered it, and set up its doors, its bolts, and its bars, and the wall of the pool of Shelah by the king’s garden, even to the stairs that go down from the city of David. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=16}}After him repaired Nehemiah the son of Azbuk, the ruler of half the district of Beth Zur, to the place over against the tombs of David, and to the pool that was made, and to the house of the mighty men. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=17}}After him repaired the Levites, Rehum the son of Bani. Next to him repaired Hashabiah, the ruler of half the district of Keilah, for his district. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=18}}After him repaired their brothers, Bavvai the son of Henadad, the ruler of half the district of Keilah. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=19}}Next to him repaired Ezer the son of Jeshua, the ruler of Mizpah, another portion, over against the ascent to the armory at the turning ''of the wall''. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=20}}After him Baruch the son of Zabbai earnestly repaired another portion, from the turning ''of the wall'' to the door of the house of Eliashib the high priest. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=21}}After him repaired Meremoth the son of Uriah the son of Hakkoz another portion, from the door of the house of Eliashib even to the end of the house of Eliashib. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=22}}After him repaired the priests, the men of the Plain. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=23}}After them repaired Benjamin and Hasshub over against their house. After them repaired Azariah the son of Maaseiah the son of Ananiah beside his own house. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=24}}After him repaired Binnui the son of Henadad another portion, from the house of Azariah to the turning ''of the wall'', and to the corner. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=25}}Palal the son of Uzai ''repaired'' over against the turning ''of the wall'', and the tower that stands out from the upper house of the king, which is by the court of the guard. After him Pedaiah the son of Parosh ''repaired''. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=26}}(Now the Nethinim lived in Ophel, to the place over against the water gate toward the east, and the tower that stands out.) {{verse|chapter=3|verse=27}}After him the Tekoites repaired another portion, over against the great tower that stands out, and to the wall of Ophel. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=28}}Above the horse gate repaired the priests, everyone over against his own house. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=29}}After them repaired Zadok the son of Immer over against his own house. After him repaired Shemaiah the son of Shecaniah, the keeper of the east gate. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=30}}After him repaired Hananiah the son of Shelemiah, and Hanun the sixth son of Zalaph, another portion. After him repaired Meshullam the son of Berechiah over against his chamber. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=31}}After him repaired Malchijah one of the goldsmiths to the house of the Nethinim, and of the merchants, over against the gate of Hammiphkad, and to the ascent of the corner. {{verse|chapter=3|verse=32}}Between the ascent of the corner and the sheep gate repaired the goldsmiths and the merchants. ==Chapter 4== {{chapter|4}} {{verse|chapter=4|verse=1}}But it happened that when Sanballat heard that we were building the wall, he was angry, and took great indignation, and mocked the Jews. {{verse|chapter=4|verse=2}}He spoke before his brothers and the army of Samaria, and said, “What are these feeble Jews doing? Will they fortify themselves? Will they sacrifice? Will they finish in a day? Will they revive the stones out of the heaps of rubbish, seeing they are burned?” {{verse|chapter=4|verse=3}}Now Tobiah the Ammonite was by him, and he said, “What they are building, if a fox climbed up it, he would break down their stone wall.” {{verse|chapter=4|verse=4}}“Hear, our God; for we are despised; and turn back their reproach on their own head, give them up for a spoil in a land of captivity; {{verse|chapter=4|verse=5}}don’t cover their iniquity, and don’t let their sin be blotted out from before you; for they have insulted the builders.” {{verse|chapter=4|verse=6}}So we built the wall; and all the wall was joined together to half ''the height'' of it: for the people had a mind to work. {{verse|chapter=4|verse=7}}But it happened that when Sanballat, Tobiah, the Arabians, the Ammonites, and the Ashdodites heard that the repairing of the walls of Jerusalem went forward, ''and'' that the breaches began to be stopped, then they were very angry; {{verse|chapter=4|verse=8}}and they conspired all of them together to come and fight against Jerusalem, and to cause confusion therein. {{verse|chapter=4|verse=9}}But we made our prayer to our God, and set a watch against them day and night, because of them. {{verse|chapter=4|verse=10}}Judah said, “The strength of the bearers of burdens is fading, and there is much rubbish; so that we are not able to build the wall.” {{verse|chapter=4|verse=11}}Our adversaries said, “They shall not know, neither see, until we come into the midst of them, and kill them, and cause the work to cease.” {{verse|chapter=4|verse=12}}It happened that when the Jews who lived by them came, they said to us ten times from all places, “Wherever you turn, they will attack us.” {{verse|chapter=4|verse=13}}Therefore set I in the lowest parts of the space behind the wall, in the open places, I set ''there'' the people after their families with their swords, their spears, and their bows. {{verse|chapter=4|verse=14}}I looked, and rose up, and said to the nobles, and to the rulers, and to the rest of the people, “Don’t be afraid of them! Remember the Lord, who is great and awesome, and fight for your brothers, your sons, and your daughters, your wives, and your houses.” {{verse|chapter=4|verse=15}}It happened, when our enemies heard that it was known to us, and God had brought their counsel to nothing, that we returned all of us to the wall, everyone to his work. {{verse|chapter=4|verse=16}}It happened from that time forth, that half of my servants worked in the work, and half of them held the spears, the shields, and the bows, and the coats of mail; and the rulers were behind all the house of Judah. {{verse|chapter=4|verse=17}}They all built the wall and those who bore burdens loaded themselves; everyone with one of his hands worked in the work, and with the other held his weapon; {{verse|chapter=4|verse=18}}and the builders, everyone had his sword girded by his side, and so built. He who sounded the trumpet was by me. {{verse|chapter=4|verse=19}}I said to the nobles, and to the rulers and to the rest of the people, “The work is great and large, and we are separated on the wall, one far from another. {{verse|chapter=4|verse=20}}Wherever you hear the sound of the trumpet, rally there to us. Our God will fight for us.” {{verse|chapter=4|verse=21}}So we worked in the work: and half of them held the spears from the rising of the morning until the stars appeared. {{verse|chapter=4|verse=22}}Likewise at the same time said I to the people, “Let everyone with his servant lodge within Jerusalem, that in the night they may be a guard to us, and may labor in the day.” {{verse|chapter=4|verse=23}}So neither I, nor my brothers, nor my servants, nor the men of the guard who followed me, none of us took off our clothes. Everyone took his weapon to the water. ==Chapter 5== {{chapter|5}} {{verse|chapter=5|verse=1}}Then there arose a great cry of the people and of their wives against their brothers the Jews. {{verse|chapter=5|verse=2}}For there were that said, “We, our sons and our daughters, are many. Let us get grain, that we may eat and live.” {{verse|chapter=5|verse=3}}Some also there were that said, “We are mortgaging our fields, and our vineyards, and our houses. Let us get grain, because of the famine.” {{verse|chapter=5|verse=4}}There were also some who said, “We have borrowed money for the king’s tribute using our fields and our vineyards as collateral. {{verse|chapter=5|verse=5}}Yet now our flesh is as the flesh of our brothers, our children as their children. Behold, we bring into bondage our sons and our daughters to be servants, and some of our daughters have been brought into bondage. Neither is it in our power to help it; for other men have our fields and our vineyards.” {{verse|chapter=5|verse=6}}I was very angry when I heard their cry and these words. {{verse|chapter=5|verse=7}}Then I consulted with myself, and contended with the nobles and the rulers, and said to them, “You exact usury, everyone of his brother.” I held a great assembly against them. {{verse|chapter=5|verse=8}}I said to them, “We, after our ability, have redeemed our brothers the Jews that were sold to the nations; and would you even sell your brothers, and should they be sold to us?” Then they held their peace, and found never a word. {{verse|chapter=5|verse=9}}Also I said, “The thing that you do is not good. Ought you not to walk in the fear of our God, because of the reproach of the nations our enemies? {{verse|chapter=5|verse=10}}I likewise, my brothers and my servants, lend them money and grain. Please let us stop this usury. {{verse|chapter=5|verse=11}}Please restore to them, even this day, their fields, their vineyards, their olive groves, and their houses, also the hundredth part of the money, and of the grain, the new wine, and the oil, that you are charging them.” {{verse|chapter=5|verse=12}}Then they said, “We will restore them, and will require nothing of them; so will we do, even as you say.” Then I called the priests, and took an oath of them, that they would do according to this promise. {{verse|chapter=5|verse=13}}Also I shook out my lap, and said, “So may God shake out every man from his house, and from his labor, that doesn’t perform this promise; even thus be he shaken out, and emptied.” All the assembly said, “Amen,” and praised Yahweh. The people did according to this promise. {{verse|chapter=5|verse=14}}Moreover from the time that I was appointed to be their governor in the land of Judah, from the twentieth year even to the two and thirtieth year of Artaxerxes the king, ''that is'', twelve years, I and my brothers have not eaten the bread of the governor. {{verse|chapter=5|verse=15}}But the former governors who were before me were supported by the people, and took bread and wine from them, besides forty shekels of silver; yes, even their servants ruled over the people: but I didn’t do so, because of the fear of God. {{verse|chapter=5|verse=16}}Yes, also I continued in the work of this wall, neither bought we any land: and all my servants were gathered there to the work. {{verse|chapter=5|verse=17}}Moreover there were at my table, of the Jews and the rulers, one hundred fifty men, besides those who came to us from among the nations that were around us. {{verse|chapter=5|verse=18}}Now that which was prepared for one day was one ox and six choice sheep; also fowls were prepared for me, and once in ten days store of all sorts of wine: yet for all this I didn’t demand the bread of the governor, because the bondage was heavy on this people. {{verse|chapter=5|verse=19}}Remember to me, my God, for good, all that I have done for this people. ==Chapter 6== {{chapter|6}} {{verse|chapter=6|verse=1}}Now it happened, when it was reported to Sanballat and Tobiah, and to Geshem the Arabian, and to the rest of our enemies, that I had built the wall, and that there was no breach left therein; (though even to that time I had not set up the doors in the gates;) {{verse|chapter=6|verse=2}}that Sanballat and Geshem sent to me, saying, “Come, let us meet together in ''one of'' the villages in the plain of Ono.” But they intended to harm me. {{verse|chapter=6|verse=3}}I sent messengers to them, saying, “I am doing a great work, so that I can’t come down. Why should the work cease, while I leave it, and come down to you?” {{verse|chapter=6|verse=4}}They sent to me four times after this sort; and I answered them the same way. {{verse|chapter=6|verse=5}}Then Sanballat sent his servant to me the same way the fifth time with an open letter in his hand, {{verse|chapter=6|verse=6}}in which was written, “It is reported among the nations, and Gashmu says it, that you and the Jews intend to rebel. Because of that, you are building the wall. You would be their king, according to these words. {{verse|chapter=6|verse=7}}You have also appointed prophets to preach of you at Jerusalem, saying, ‘There is a king in Judah!’ Now it will be reported to the king according to these words. Come now therefore, and let us take counsel together.” {{verse|chapter=6|verse=8}}Then I sent to him, saying, “There are no such things done as you say, but you imagine them out of your own heart.” {{verse|chapter=6|verse=9}}For they all would have made us afraid, saying, “Their hands will be weakened from the work, that it not be done. But now, ''God'', strengthen my hands.” {{verse|chapter=6|verse=10}}I went to the house of Shemaiah the son of Delaiah the son of Mehetabel, who was shut in at his home; and he said, “Let us meet together in the house of God, within the temple, and let us shut the doors of the temple; for they will come to kill you; yes, in the night will they come to kill you.” {{verse|chapter=6|verse=11}}I said, “Should such a man as I flee? Who is there that, being such as I, would go into the temple to save his life? I will not go in.” {{verse|chapter=6|verse=12}}I discerned, and behold, God had not sent him; but he pronounced this prophecy against me. Tobiah and Sanballat had hired him. {{verse|chapter=6|verse=13}}He hired so that I would be afraid, do so, and sin, and that they might have material for an evil report, that they might reproach me. {{verse|chapter=6|verse=14}}“Remember, my God, Tobiah and Sanballat according to these their works, and also the prophetess Noadiah, and the rest of the prophets, that would have put me in fear.” {{verse|chapter=6|verse=15}}So the wall was finished in the twenty-fifth ''day'' of ''the month'' Elul, in fifty-two days. {{verse|chapter=6|verse=16}}It happened, when all our enemies heard ''of it'', that all the nations that were about us feared, and were much cast down in their own eyes; for they perceived that this work was worked of our God. {{verse|chapter=6|verse=17}}Moreover in those days the nobles of Judah sent many letters to Tobiah, and ''the letters'' of Tobiah came to them. {{verse|chapter=6|verse=18}}For there were many in Judah sworn to him, because he was the son-in-law of Shecaniah the son of Arah; and his son Jehohanan had taken the daughter of Meshullam the son of Berechiah as wife. {{verse|chapter=6|verse=19}}Also they spoke of his good deeds before me, and reported my words to him. Tobiah sent letters to put me in fear. ==Chapter 7== {{chapter|7}} {{verse|chapter=7|verse=1}}Now it happened, when the wall was built, and I had set up the doors, and the porters and the singers and the Levites were appointed, {{verse|chapter=7|verse=2}}that I put my brother Hanani, and Hananiah the governor of the castle, in charge of Jerusalem; for he was a faithful man, and feared God above many. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=3}}I said to them, “Don’t let the gates of Jerusalem be opened until the sun is hot; and while they stand guard, let them shut the doors, and you bar them: and appoint watches of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, everyone in his watch, with everyone near his house.” {{verse|chapter=7|verse=4}}Now the city was wide and large; but the people were few therein, and the houses were not built. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=5}}My God put into my heart to gather together the nobles, and the rulers, and the people, that they might be reckoned by genealogy. I found the book of the genealogy of those who came up at the first, and I found written therein: {{verse|chapter=7|verse=6}}These are the children of the province, who went up out of the captivity of those who had been carried away, whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had carried away, and who returned to Jerusalem and to Judah, everyone to his city; {{verse|chapter=7|verse=7}}who came with Zerubbabel, Jeshua, Nehemiah, Azariah, Raamiah, Nahamani, Mordecai, Bilshan, Mispereth, Bigvai, Nehum, Baanah. The number of the men of the people of Israel: {{verse|chapter=7|verse=8}}The children of Parosh, two thousand one hundred seventy-two. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=9}}The children of Shephatiah, three hundred seventy-two. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=10}}The children of Arah, six hundred fifty-two. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=11}}The children of Pahathmoab, of the children of Jeshua and Joab, two thousand eight hundred ''and'' eighteen. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=12}}The children of Elam, one thousand two hundred fifty-four. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=13}}The children of Zattu, eight hundred forty-five. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=14}}The children of Zaccai, seven hundred sixty. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=15}}The children of Binnui, six hundred forty-eight. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=16}}The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty-eight. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=17}}The children of Azgad, two thousand three hundred twenty-two. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=18}}The children of Adonikam, six hundred sixty-seven. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=19}}The children of Bigvai, two thousand sixty-seven. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=20}}The children of Adin, six hundred fifty-five. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=21}}The children of Ater, of Hezekiah, ninety-eight. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=22}}The children of Hashum, three hundred Twenty-eight. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=23}}The children of Bezai, three hundred twenty-four. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=24}}The children of Hariph, one hundred twelve. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=25}}The children of Gibeon, ninety-five. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=26}}The men of Bethlehem and Netophah, one hundred eighty-eight. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=27}}The men of Anathoth, one hundred twenty-eight. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=28}}The men of Beth Azmaveth, forty-two. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=29}}The men of Kiriath Jearim, Chephirah, and Beeroth, seven hundred forty-three. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=30}}The men of Ramah and Geba, six hundred twenty-one. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=31}}The men of Michmas, one hundred and twenty-two. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=32}}The men of Bethel and Ai, a hundred twenty-three. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=33}}The men of the other Nebo, fifty-two. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=34}}The children of the other Elam, one thousand two hundred fifty-four. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=35}}The children of Harim, three hundred twenty. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=36}}The children of Jericho, three hundred forty-five. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=37}}The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven hundred twenty-one. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=38}}The children of Senaah, three thousand nine hundred thirty. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=39}}The priests: The children of Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine hundred seventy-three. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=40}}The children of Immer, one thousand fifty-two. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=41}}The children of Pashhur, one thousand two hundred forty-seven. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=42}}The children of Harim, one thousand ''and'' seventeen. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=43}}The Levites: the children of Jeshua, of Kadmiel, of the children of Hodevah, seventy-four. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=44}}The singers: the children of Asaph, one hundred forty-eight. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=45}}The porters: the children of Shallum, the children of Ater, the children of Talmon, the children of Akkub, the children of Hatita, the children of Shobai, one hundred thirty-eight. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=46}}The Nethinim: the children of Ziha, the children of Hasupha, the children of Tabbaoth, {{verse|chapter=7|verse=47}}the children of Keros, the children of Sia, the children of Padon, {{verse|chapter=7|verse=48}}the children of Lebana, the children of Hagaba, the children of Salmai, {{verse|chapter=7|verse=49}}the children of Hanan, the children of Giddel, the children of Gahar, {{verse|chapter=7|verse=50}}the children of Reaiah, the children of Rezin, the children of Nekoda, {{verse|chapter=7|verse=51}}the children of Gazzam, the children of Uzza, the children of Paseah. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=52}}The children of Besai, the children of Meunim, the children of Nephushesim, {{verse|chapter=7|verse=53}}the children of Bakbuk, the children of Hakupha, the children of Harhur, {{verse|chapter=7|verse=54}}the children of Bazlith, the children of Mehida, the children of Harsha, {{verse|chapter=7|verse=55}}the children of Barkos, the children of Sisera, the children of Temah, {{verse|chapter=7|verse=56}}the children of Neziah, the children of Hatipha. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=57}}The children of Solomon’s servants: the children of Sotai, the children of Sophereth, the children of Perida, {{verse|chapter=7|verse=58}}the children of Jaala, the children of Darkon, the children of Giddel, {{verse|chapter=7|verse=59}}the children of Shephatiah, the children of Hattil, the children of Pochereth Hazzebaim, the children of Amon. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=60}}All the Nethinim, and the children of Solomon’s servants, were three hundred ninety-two. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=61}}These were those who went up from Tel Melah, Tel Harsha, Cherub, Addon, and Immer; but they could not show their fathers’ houses, nor their seed, whether they were of Israel: {{verse|chapter=7|verse=62}}The children of Delaiah, the children of Tobiah, the children of Nekoda, six hundred forty-two. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=63}}Of the priests: the children of Hobaiah, the children of Hakkoz, the children of Barzillai, who took a wife of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite, and was called after their name. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=64}}These sought their register ''among'' those who were reckoned by genealogy, but it was not found: therefore were they deemed polluted and put from the priesthood. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=65}}The governor said to them, that they should not eat of the most holy things, until there stood up a priest with Urim and Thummim. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=66}}The whole assembly together was forty-two thousand three hundred sixty, {{verse|chapter=7|verse=67}}besides their male servants and their female servants, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred thirty-seven: and they had two hundred forty-five singing men and singing women. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=68}}Their horses were seven hundred thirty-six; their mules, two hundred forty-five; {{verse|chapter=7|verse=69}}''their'' camels, four hundred thirty-five; ''their'' donkeys, six thousand seven hundred twenty. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=70}}Some from among the heads of fathers’ ''houses'' gave to the work. The governor gave to the treasury one thousand darics of gold, fifty basins, and five hundred thirty priests’ garments. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=71}}Some of the heads of fathers’ ''houses'' gave into the treasury of the work twenty thousand darics of gold, and two thousand two hundred minas of silver. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=72}}That which the rest of the people gave was twenty thousand darics of gold, and two thousand minas of silver, and sixty-seven priests’ garments. {{verse|chapter=7|verse=73}}So the priests, and the Levites, and the porters, and the singers, and some of the people, and the Nethinim, and all Israel, lived in their cities. When the seventh month was come, the children of Israel were in their cities. ==Chapter 8== {{chapter|8}} {{verse|chapter=8|verse=1}}All the people gathered themselves together as one man into the broad place that was before the water gate; and they spoke to Ezra the scribe to bring the book of the law of Moses, which Yahweh had commanded to Israel. {{verse|chapter=8|verse=2}}Ezra the priest brought the law before the assembly, both men and women, and all who could hear with understanding, on the first day of the seventh month. {{verse|chapter=8|verse=3}}He read therein before the broad place that was before the water gate from early morning until midday, in the presence of the men and the women, and of those who could understand; and the ears of all the people were ''attentive'' to the book of the law. {{verse|chapter=8|verse=4}}Ezra the scribe stood on a pulpit of wood, which they had made for the purpose; and beside him stood Mattithiah, and Shema, and Anaiah, and Uriah, and Hilkiah, and Maaseiah, on his right hand; and on his left hand, Pedaiah, and Mishael, and Malchijah, and Hashum, and Hashbaddanah, Zechariah, ''and'' Meshullam. {{verse|chapter=8|verse=5}}Ezra opened the book in the sight of all the people; (for he was above all the people;) and when he opened it, all the people stood up: {{verse|chapter=8|verse=6}}and Ezra blessed Yahweh, the great God. All the people answered, “Amen, Amen,” with the lifting up of their hands. They bowed their heads, and worshiped Yahweh with their faces to the ground. {{verse|chapter=8|verse=7}}Also Jeshua, and Bani, and Sherebiah, Jamin, Akkub, Shabbethai, Hodiah, Maaseiah, Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, Pelaiah, and the Levites, caused the people to understand the law: and the people ''stood'' in their place. {{verse|chapter=8|verse=8}}They read in the book, in the law of God, distinctly; and they gave the sense, so that they understood the reading. {{verse|chapter=8|verse=9}}Nehemiah, who was the governor, and Ezra the priest the scribe, and the Levites who taught the people, said to all the people, “This day is holy to Yahweh your God. Don’t mourn, nor weep.” For all the people wept, when they heard the words of the law. {{verse|chapter=8|verse=10}}Then he said to them, “Go your way. Eat the fat, drink the sweet, and send portions to him for whom nothing is prepared; for this day is holy to our Lord. Don’t be grieved; for the joy of Yahweh is your strength.” {{verse|chapter=8|verse=11}}So the Levites stilled all the people, saying, “Hold your peace, for the day is holy; neither be grieved.” {{verse|chapter=8|verse=12}}All the people went their way to eat, and to drink, and to send portions, and to make great mirth, because they had understood the words that were declared to them. {{verse|chapter=8|verse=13}}On the second day were gathered together the heads of fathers’ ''houses'' of all the people, the priests, and the Levites, to Ezra the scribe, even to give attention to the words of the law. {{verse|chapter=8|verse=14}}They found written in the law, how that Yahweh had commanded by Moses, that the children of Israel should dwell in booths in the feast of the seventh month; {{verse|chapter=8|verse=15}}and that they should publish and proclaim in all their cities, and in Jerusalem, saying, “Go out to the mountain, and get olive branches, and branches of wild olive, and myrtle branches, and palm branches, and branches of thick trees, to make booths, as it is written.” {{verse|chapter=8|verse=16}}So the people went out, and brought them, and made themselves booths, everyone on the roof of his house, and in their courts, and in the courts of the house of God, and in the broad place of the water gate, and in the broad place of the gate of Ephraim. {{verse|chapter=8|verse=17}}All the assembly of those who were come again out of the captivity made booths, and lived in the booths; for since the days of Jeshua the son of Nun to that day the children of Israel had not done so. There was very great gladness. {{verse|chapter=8|verse=18}}Also day by day, from the first day to the last day, he read in the book of the law of God. They kept the feast seven days; and on the eighth day was a solemn assembly, according to the ordinance. ==Chapter 9== {{chapter|9}} {{verse|chapter=9|verse=1}}Now in the twenty-fourth day of this month the children of Israel were assembled with fasting, and with sackcloth, and earth on them. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=2}}The seed of Israel separated themselves from all foreigners, and stood and confessed their sins, and the iniquities of their fathers. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=3}}They stood up in their place, and read in the book of the law of Yahweh their God a fourth part of the day; and ''another'' fourth part they confessed, and worshiped Yahweh their God. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=4}}Then stood up on the stairs of the Levites, Jeshua, and Bani, Kadmiel, Shebaniah, Bunni, Sherebiah, Bani, ''and'' Chenani, and cried with a loud voice to Yahweh their God. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=5}}Then the Levites, Jeshua, and Kadmiel, Bani, Hashabneiah, Sherebiah, Hodiah, Shebaniah, ''and'' Pethahiah, said, “Stand up and bless Yahweh your God from everlasting to everlasting! Blessed be your glorious name, which is exalted above all blessing and praise! {{verse|chapter=9|verse=6}}You are Yahweh, even you alone. You have made heaven, the heaven of heavens, with all their army, the earth and all things that are on it, the seas and all that is in them, and you preserve them all. The army of heaven worships you. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=7}}You are Yahweh, the God who chose Abram, and brought him out of Ur of the Chaldees, and gave him the name of Abraham, {{verse|chapter=9|verse=8}}and found his heart faithful before you, and made a covenant with him to give the land of the Canaanite, the Hittite, the Amorite, and the Perizzite, and the Jebusite, and the Girgashite, to give it to his seed, and have performed your words; for you are righteous. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=9}}“You saw the affliction of our fathers in Egypt, and heard their cry by the Red Sea, {{verse|chapter=9|verse=10}}and showed signs and wonders against Pharaoh, and against all his servants, and against all the people of his land; for you knew that they dealt proudly against them, and made a name for yourself, as it is this day. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=11}}You divided the sea before them, so that they went through the midst of the sea on the dry land; and you cast their pursuers into the depths, as a stone into the mighty waters. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=12}}Moreover, in a pillar of cloud you led them by day; and in a pillar of fire by night, to give them light in the way in which they should go. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=13}}“You came down also on Mount Sinai, and spoke with them from heaven, and gave them right ordinances and true laws, good statutes and commandments, {{verse|chapter=9|verse=14}}and made known to them your holy Sabbath, and commanded them commandments, and statutes, and a law, by Moses your servant, {{verse|chapter=9|verse=15}}and gave them bread from the sky for their hunger, and brought forth water for them out of the rock for their thirst, and commanded them that they should go in to possess the land which you had sworn to give them. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=16}}“But they and our fathers dealt proudly and hardened their neck, didn’t listen to your commandments, {{verse|chapter=9|verse=17}}and refused to obey, neither were they mindful of your wonders that you did among them, but hardened their neck, and in their rebellion appointed a captain to return to their bondage. But you are a God ready to pardon, gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and abundant in loving kindness, and didn’t forsake them. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=18}}Yes, when they had made them a molten calf, and said, ‘This is your God who brought you up out of Egypt,’ and had committed awful blasphemies; {{verse|chapter=9|verse=19}}yet you in your manifold mercies didn’t forsake them in the wilderness: the pillar of cloud didn’t depart from over them by day, to lead them in the way; neither the pillar of fire by night, to show them light, and the way in which they should go. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=20}}You gave also your good Spirit to instruct them, and didn’t withhold your manna from their mouth, and gave them water for their thirst. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=21}}“Yes, forty years you sustained them in the wilderness. They lacked nothing. Their clothes didn’t grow old, and their feet didn’t swell. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=22}}Moreover you gave them kingdoms and peoples, which you allotted according to their portions. So they possessed the land of Sihon, even the land of the king of Heshbon, and the land of Og king of Bashan. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=23}}You also multiplied their children as the stars of the sky, and brought them into the land concerning which you said to their fathers, that they should go in to possess it. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=24}}“So the children went in and possessed the land, and you subdued before them the inhabitants of the land, the Canaanites, and gave them into their hands, with their kings, and the peoples of the land, that they might do with them as they pleased. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=25}}They took fortified cities, and a rich land, and possessed houses full of all good things, cisterns dug out, vineyards, and olive groves, and fruit trees in abundance. So they ate, were filled, became fat, and delighted themselves in your great goodness. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=26}}“Nevertheless they were disobedient, and rebelled against you, and cast your law behind their back, and killed your prophets that testified against them to turn them again to you, and they committed awful blasphemies. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=27}}Therefore you delivered them into the hand of their adversaries, who distressed them. In the time of their trouble, when they cried to you, you heard from heaven; and according to your manifold mercies you gave them saviors who saved them out of the hand of their adversaries. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=28}}But after they had rest, they did evil again before you; therefore left you them in the hand of their enemies, so that they had the dominion over them; yet when they returned, and cried to you, you heard from heaven; and many times you delivered them according to your mercies, {{verse|chapter=9|verse=29}}and testified against them, that you might bring them again to your law. Yet they dealt proudly, and didn’t listen to your commandments, but sinned against your ordinances, (which if a man does, he shall live in them), turned their backs, stiffened their neck, and would not hear. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=30}}Yet many years you put up with them, and testified against them by your Spirit through your prophets. Yet would they not give ear. Therefore you gave them into the hand of the peoples of the lands. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=31}}“Nevertheless in your manifold mercies you did not make a full end of them, nor forsake them; for you are a gracious and merciful God. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=32}}Now therefore, our God, the great, the mighty, and the awesome God, who keeps covenant and loving kindness, don’t let all the travail seem little before you, that has come on us, on our kings, on our princes, and on our priests, and on our prophets, and on our fathers, and on all your people, since the time of the kings of Assyria to this day. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=33}}However you are just in all that is come on us; for you have dealt truly, but we have done wickedly; {{verse|chapter=9|verse=34}}neither have our kings, our princes, our priests, nor our fathers, kept your law, nor listened to your commandments and your testimonies with which you testified against them. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=35}}For they have not served you in their kingdom, and in your great goodness that you gave them, and in the large and rich land which you gave before them, neither did they turn from their wicked works. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=36}}“Behold, we are servants this day, and as for the land that you gave to our fathers to eat its fruit and its good, behold, we are servants in it. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=37}}It yields much increase to the kings whom you have set over us because of our sins: also they have power over our bodies, and over our livestock, at their pleasure, and we are in great distress. {{verse|chapter=9|verse=38}}Yet for all this, we make a sure covenant, and write it; and our princes, our Levites, ''and'' our priests, seal to it.” ==Chapter 10== {{chapter|10}} {{verse|chapter=10|verse=1}}Now those who sealed were: Nehemiah the governor, the son of Hacaliah, and Zedekiah, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=2}}Seraiah, Azariah, Jeremiah, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=3}}Pashhur, Amariah, Malchijah, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=4}}Hattush, Shebaniah, Malluch, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=5}}Harim, Meremoth, Obadiah, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=6}}Daniel, Ginnethon, Baruch, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=7}}Meshullam, Abijah, Mijamin, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=8}}Maaziah, Bilgai, Shemaiah; these were the priests. {{verse|chapter=10|verse=9}}The Levites: namely, Jeshua the son of Azaniah, Binnui of the sons of Henadad, Kadmiel; {{verse|chapter=10|verse=10}}and their brothers, Shebaniah, Hodiah, Kelita, Pelaiah, Hanan, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=11}}Mica, Rehob, Hashabiah, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=12}}Zaccur, Sherebiah, Shebaniah, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=13}}Hodiah, Bani, Beninu. {{verse|chapter=10|verse=14}}The chiefs of the people: Parosh, Pahathmoab, Elam, Zattu, Bani, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=15}}Bunni, Azgad, Bebai, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=16}}Adonijah, Bigvai, Adin, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=17}}Ater, Hezekiah, Azzur, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=18}}Hodiah, Hashum, Bezai, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=19}}Hariph, Anathoth, Nobai, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=20}}Magpiash, Meshullam, Hezir, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=21}}Meshezabel, Zadok, Jaddua, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=22}}Pelatiah, Hanan, Anaiah, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=23}}Hoshea, Hananiah, Hasshub, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=24}}Hallohesh, Pilha, Shobek, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=25}}Rehum, Hashabnah, Maaseiah, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=26}}and Ahiah, Hanan, Anan, {{verse|chapter=10|verse=27}}Malluch, Harim, Baanah. {{verse|chapter=10|verse=28}}The rest of the people, the priests, the Levites, the porters, the singers, the Nethinim, and all those who had separated themselves from the peoples of the lands to the law of God, their wives, their sons, and their daughters, everyone who had knowledge, and understanding— {{verse|chapter=10|verse=29}}they joined with their brothers, their nobles, and entered into a curse, and into an oath, to walk in God’s law, which was given by Moses the servant of God, and to observe and do all the commandments of Yahweh our Lord, and his ordinances and his statutes; {{verse|chapter=10|verse=30}}and that we would not give our daughters to the peoples of the land, nor take their daughters for our sons; {{verse|chapter=10|verse=31}}and if the peoples of the land bring wares or any grain on the Sabbath day to sell, that we would not buy of them on the Sabbath, or on a holy day; and that we would forego the seventh year, and the exaction of every debt. {{verse|chapter=10|verse=32}}Also we made ordinances for ourselves, to charge ourselves yearly with the third part of a shekel for the service of the house of our God; {{verse|chapter=10|verse=33}}for the show bread, and for the continual meal offering, and for the continual burnt offering, for the Sabbaths, for the new moons, for the set feasts, and for the holy things, and for the sin offerings to make atonement for Israel, and for all the work of the house of our God. {{verse|chapter=10|verse=34}}We cast lots, the priests, the Levites, and the people, for the wood offering, to bring it into the house of our God, according to our fathers’ houses, at times appointed, year by year, to burn on the altar of Yahweh our God, as it is written in the law; {{verse|chapter=10|verse=35}}and to bring the first fruits of our ground, and the first fruits of all fruit of all manner of trees, year by year, to the house of Yahweh; {{verse|chapter=10|verse=36}}also the firstborn of our sons, and of our livestock, as it is written in the law, and the firstborn of our herds and of our flocks, to bring to the house of our God, to the priests who minister in the house of our God; {{verse|chapter=10|verse=37}}and that we should bring the first fruits of our dough, and our wave offerings, and the fruit of all manner of trees, the new wine and the oil, to the priests, to the chambers of the house of our God; and the tithes of our ground to the Levites; for they, the Levites, take the tithes in all the cities of our tillage. {{verse|chapter=10|verse=38}}The priest the son of Aaron shall be with the Levites, when the Levites take tithes: and the Levites shall bring up the tithe of the tithes to the house of our God, to the chambers, into the treasure house. {{verse|chapter=10|verse=39}}For the children of Israel and the children of Levi shall bring the wave offering of the grain, of the new wine, and of the oil, to the chambers, where are the vessels of the sanctuary, and the priests who minister, and the porters, and the singers. We will not forsake the house of our God. ==Chapter 11== {{chapter|11}} {{verse|chapter=11|verse=1}}The princes of the people lived in Jerusalem: the rest of the people also cast lots, to bring one of ten to dwell in Jerusalem the holy city, and nine parts in the ''other'' cities. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=2}}The people blessed all the men who willingly offered themselves to dwell in Jerusalem. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=3}}Now these are the chiefs of the province who lived in Jerusalem: but in the cities of Judah lived everyone in his possession in their cities, ''to wit'', Israel, the priests, and the Levites, and the Nethinim, and the children of Solomon’s servants. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=4}}In Jerusalem lived certain of the children of Judah, and of the children of Benjamin. Of the children of Judah: Athaiah the son of Uzziah, the son of Zechariah, the son of Amariah, the son of Shephatiah, the son of Mahalalel, of the children of Perez; {{verse|chapter=11|verse=5}}and Maaseiah the son of Baruch, the son of Colhozeh, the son of Hazaiah, the son of Adaiah, the son of Joiarib, the son of Zechariah, the son of the Shilonite. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=6}}All the sons of Perez who lived in Jerusalem were four hundred sixty-eight valiant men. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=7}}These are the sons of Benjamin: Sallu the son of Meshullam, the son of Joed, the son of Pedaiah, the son of Kolaiah, the son of Maaseiah, the son of Ithiel, the son of Jeshaiah. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=8}}After him Gabbai, Sallai, nine hundred twenty-eight. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=9}}Joel the son of Zichri was their overseer; and Judah the son of Hassenuah was second over the city. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=10}}Of the priests: Jedaiah the son of Joiarib, Jachin, {{verse|chapter=11|verse=11}}Seraiah the son of Hilkiah, the son of Meshullam, the son of Zadok, the son of Meraioth, the son of Ahitub, the ruler of the house of God, {{verse|chapter=11|verse=12}}and their brothers who did the work of the house, eight hundred twenty-two; and Adaiah the son of Jeroham, the son of Pelaliah, the son of Amzi, the son of Zechariah, the son of Pashhur, the son of Malchijah, {{verse|chapter=11|verse=13}}and his brothers, chiefs of fathers’ ''houses'', two hundred forty-two; and Amashsai the son of Azarel, the son of Ahzai, the son of Meshillemoth, the son of Immer, {{verse|chapter=11|verse=14}}and their brothers, mighty men of valor, one hundred twenty-eight; and their overseer was Zabdiel, the son of Haggedolim. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=15}}Of the Levites: Shemaiah the son of Hasshub, the son of Azrikam, the son of Hashabiah, the son of Bunni; {{verse|chapter=11|verse=16}}and Shabbethai and Jozabad, of the chiefs of the Levites, who had the oversight of the outward business of the house of God; {{verse|chapter=11|verse=17}}and Mattaniah the son of Mica, the son of Zabdi, the son of Asaph, who was the chief to begin the thanksgiving in prayer, and Bakbukiah, the second among his brothers; and Abda the son of Shammua, the son of Galal, the son of Jeduthun. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=18}}All the Levites in the holy city were two hundred eighty-four. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=19}}Moreover the porters, Akkub, Talmon, and their brothers, who kept watch at the gates, were one hundred seventy-two. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=20}}The residue of Israel, of the priests, the Levites, were in all the cities of Judah, everyone in his inheritance. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=21}}But the Nethinim lived in Ophel: and Ziha and Gishpa were over the Nethinim. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=22}}The overseer also of the Levites at Jerusalem was Uzzi the son of Bani, the son of Hashabiah, the son of Mattaniah, the son of Mica, of the sons of Asaph, the singers, over the business of the house of God. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=23}}For there was a commandment from the king concerning them, and a settled provision for the singers, as every day required. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=24}}Pethahiah the son of Meshezabel, of the children of Zerah the son of Judah, was at the king’s hand in all matters concerning the people. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=25}}As for the villages, with their fields, some of the children of Judah lived in Kiriath Arba and its towns, and in Dibon and its towns, and in Jekabzeel and its villages, {{verse|chapter=11|verse=26}}and in Jeshua, and in Moladah, and Beth Pelet, {{verse|chapter=11|verse=27}}and in Hazar Shual, and in Beersheba and its towns, {{verse|chapter=11|verse=28}}and in Ziklag, and in Meconah and in its towns, {{verse|chapter=11|verse=29}}and in En Rimmon, and in Zorah, and in Jarmuth, {{verse|chapter=11|verse=30}}Zanoah, Adullam, and their villages, Lachish and its fields, Azekah and its towns. So they encamped from Beersheba to the valley of Hinnom. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=31}}The children of Benjamin also ''lived'' from Geba ''onward'', at Michmash and Aija, and at Bethel and its towns, {{verse|chapter=11|verse=32}}at Anathoth, Nob, Ananiah, {{verse|chapter=11|verse=33}}Hazor, Ramah, Gittaim, {{verse|chapter=11|verse=34}}Hadid, Zeboim, Neballat, {{verse|chapter=11|verse=35}}Lod, and Ono, the valley of craftsmen. {{verse|chapter=11|verse=36}}Of the Levites, certain divisions in Judah ''were joined'' to Benjamin. ==Chapter 12== {{chapter|12}} {{verse|chapter=12|verse=1}}Now these are the priests and the Levites who went up with Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua: Seraiah, Jeremiah, Ezra, {{verse|chapter=12|verse=2}}Amariah, Malluch, Hattush, {{verse|chapter=12|verse=3}}Shecaniah, Rehum, Meremoth, {{verse|chapter=12|verse=4}}Iddo, Ginnethoi, Abijah, {{verse|chapter=12|verse=5}}Mijamin, Maadiah, Bilgah, {{verse|chapter=12|verse=6}}Shemaiah, and Joiarib, Jedaiah. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=7}}Sallu, Amok, Hilkiah, Jedaiah. These were the chiefs of the priests and of their brothers in the days of Jeshua. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=8}}Moreover the Levites: Jeshua, Binnui, Kadmiel, Sherebiah, Judah, ''and'' Mattaniah, who was over the thanksgiving, he and his brothers. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=9}}Also Bakbukiah and Unno, their brothers, were over against them according to their offices. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=10}}Jeshua became the father of Joiakim, and Joiakim became the father of Eliashib, and Eliashib became the father of Joiada, {{verse|chapter=12|verse=11}}and Joiada became the father of Jonathan, and Jonathan became the father of Jaddua. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=12}}In the days of Joiakim were priests, heads of fathers’ ''houses''<nowiki>: of Seraiah, Meraiah; of Jeremiah, Hananiah; </nowiki>{{verse|chapter=12|verse=13}}of Ezra, Meshullam; of Amariah, Jehohanan; {{verse|chapter=12|verse=14}}of Malluchi, Jonathan; of Shebaniah, Joseph; {{verse|chapter=12|verse=15}}of Harim, Adna; of Meraioth, Helkai; {{verse|chapter=12|verse=16}}of Iddo, Zechariah; of Ginnethon, Meshullam; {{verse|chapter=12|verse=17}}of Abijah, Zichri; of Miniamin, of Moadiah, Piltai; {{verse|chapter=12|verse=18}}of Bilgah, Shammua; of Shemaiah, Jehonathan; {{verse|chapter=12|verse=19}}and of Joiarib, Mattenai; of Jedaiah, Uzzi; {{verse|chapter=12|verse=20}}of Sallai, Kallai; of Amok, Eber; {{verse|chapter=12|verse=21}}of Hilkiah, Hashabiah; of Jedaiah, Nethanel. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=22}}As for the Levites, in the days of Eliashib, Joiada, and Johanan, and Jaddua, there were recorded the heads of fathers’ ''houses''<nowiki>; also the priests, in the reign of Darius the Persian. </nowiki>{{verse|chapter=12|verse=23}}The sons of Levi, heads of fathers’ ''houses'', were written in the book of the chronicles, even until the days of Johanan the son of Eliashib. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=24}}The chiefs of the Levites: Hashabiah, Sherebiah, and Jeshua the son of Kadmiel, with their brothers over against them, to praise and give thanks, according to the commandment of David the man of God, watch next to watch. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=25}}Mattaniah, and Bakbukiah, Obadiah, Meshullam, Talmon, Akkub, were porters keeping the watch at the storehouses of the gates. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=26}}These were in the days of Joiakim the son of Jeshua, the son of Jozadak, and in the days of Nehemiah the governor, and of Ezra the priest the scribe. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=27}}At the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem they sought the Levites out of all their places, to bring them to Jerusalem, to keep the dedication with gladness, both with giving thanks, and with singing, with cymbals, stringed instruments, and with harps. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=28}}The sons of the singers gathered themselves together, both out of the plain around Jerusalem, and from the villages of the Netophathites; {{verse|chapter=12|verse=29}}also from Beth Gilgal, and out of the fields of Geba and Azmaveth: for the singers had built them villages around Jerusalem. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=30}}The priests and the Levites purified themselves; and they purified the people, and the gates, and the wall. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=31}}Then I brought up the princes of Judah on the wall, and appointed two great companies who gave thanks and went in procession. ''One went'' on the right hand on the wall toward the dung gate; {{verse|chapter=12|verse=32}}and after them went Hoshaiah, and half of the princes of Judah, {{verse|chapter=12|verse=33}}and Azariah, Ezra, and Meshullam, {{verse|chapter=12|verse=34}}Judah, and Benjamin, and Shemaiah, and Jeremiah, {{verse|chapter=12|verse=35}}and certain of the priests’ sons with trumpets: Zechariah the son of Jonathan, the son of Shemaiah, the son of Mattaniah, the son of Micaiah, the son of Zaccur, the son of Asaph; {{verse|chapter=12|verse=36}}and his brothers, Shemaiah, and Azarel, Milalai, Gilalai, Maai, Nethanel, and Judah, Hanani, with the musical instruments of David the man of God; and Ezra the scribe was before them. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=37}}By the spring gate, and straight before them, they went up by the stairs of the city of David, at the ascent of the wall, above the house of David, even to the water gate eastward. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=38}}The other company of those who gave thanks went to meet them, and I after them, with the half of the people, on the wall, above the tower of the furnaces, even to the broad wall, {{verse|chapter=12|verse=39}}and above the gate of Ephraim, and by the old gate, and by the fish gate, and the tower of Hananel, and the tower of Hammeah, even to the sheep gate: and they stood still in the gate of the guard. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=40}}So stood the two companies of those who gave thanks in the house of God, and I, and the half of the rulers with me; {{verse|chapter=12|verse=41}}and the priests, Eliakim, Maaseiah, Miniamin, Micaiah, Elioenai, Zechariah, and Hananiah, with trumpets; {{verse|chapter=12|verse=42}}and Maaseiah, and Shemaiah, and Eleazar, and Uzzi, and Jehohanan, and Malchijah, and Elam, and Ezer. The singers sang loud, with Jezrahiah their overseer. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=43}}They offered great sacrifices that day, and rejoiced; for God had made them rejoice with great joy; and the women also and the children rejoiced: so that the joy of Jerusalem was heard even afar off. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=44}}On that day were men appointed over the chambers for the treasures, for the wave offerings, for the first fruits, and for the tithes, to gather into them, according to the fields of the cities, the portions appointed by the law for the priests and Levites: for Judah rejoiced for the priests and for the Levites who waited. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=45}}They performed the duty of their God, and the duty of the purification, and ''so did'' the singers and the porters, according to the commandment of David, and of Solomon his son. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=46}}For in the days of David and Asaph of old there was a chief of the singers, and songs of praise and thanksgiving to God. {{verse|chapter=12|verse=47}}All Israel in the days of Zerubbabel, and in the days of Nehemiah, gave the portions of the singers and the porters, as every day required: and they set apart ''that which was'' for the Levites; and the Levites set apart ''that which was'' for the sons of Aaron. ==Chapter 13== {{chapter|13}} {{verse|chapter=13|verse=1}}On that day they read in the book of Moses in the audience of the people; and therein was found written, that an Ammonite and a Moabite should not enter into the assembly of God forever, {{verse|chapter=13|verse=2}}because they didn’t meet the children of Israel with bread and with water, but hired Balaam against them, to curse them: however our God turned the curse into a blessing. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=3}}It came to pass, when they had heard the law, that they separated from Israel all the mixed multitude. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=4}}Now before this, Eliashib the priest, who was appointed over the chambers of the house of our God, being allied to Tobiah, {{verse|chapter=13|verse=5}}had prepared for him a great chamber, where before they laid the meal offerings, the frankincense, and the vessels, and the tithes of the grain, the new wine, and the oil, which were given by commandment to the Levites, and the singers, and the porters; and the wave offerings for the priests. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=6}}But in all this ''time'' I was not at Jerusalem; for in the two and thirtieth year of Artaxerxes king of Babylon I went to the king: and after certain days asked I leave of the king, {{verse|chapter=13|verse=7}}and I came to Jerusalem, and understood the evil that Eliashib had done for Tobiah, in preparing him a chamber in the courts of the house of God. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=8}}It grieved me sore: therefore I cast forth all the household stuff of Tobiah out of the chamber. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=9}}Then I commanded, and they cleansed the chambers: and there brought I again the vessels of the house of God, with the meal offerings and the frankincense. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=10}}I perceived that the portions of the Levites had not been given them; so that the Levites and the singers, who did the work, had fled everyone to his field. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=11}}Then I contended with the rulers, and said, “Why is the house of God forsaken?” I gathered them together, and set them in their place. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=12}}Then brought all Judah the tithe of the grain and the new wine and the oil to the treasuries. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=13}}I made treasurers over the treasuries, Shelemiah the priest, and Zadok the scribe, and of the Levites, Pedaiah: and next to them was Hanan the son of Zaccur, the son of Mattaniah; for they were counted faithful, and their business was to distribute to their brothers. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=14}}Remember me, my God, concerning this, and don’t wipe out my good deeds that I have done for the house of my God, and for its observances. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=15}}In those days saw I in Judah some men treading winepresses on the Sabbath, and bringing in sheaves, and loading donkeys ''therewith''<nowiki>; as also wine, grapes, and figs, and all manner of burdens, which they brought into Jerusalem on the Sabbath day: and I testified </nowiki>''against them'' in the day in which they sold food. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=16}}There lived men of Tyre also therein, who brought in fish, and all manner of wares, and sold on the Sabbath to the children of Judah, and in Jerusalem. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=17}}Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said to them, “What evil thing is this that you do, and profane the Sabbath day? {{verse|chapter=13|verse=18}}Didn’t your fathers do thus, and didn’t our God bring all this evil on us, and on this city? Yet you bring more wrath on Israel by profaning the Sabbath.” {{verse|chapter=13|verse=19}}It came to pass that, when the gates of Jerusalem began to be dark before the Sabbath, I commanded that the doors should be shut, and commanded that they should not be opened until after the Sabbath. I set some of my servants over the gates, that no burden should be brought in on the Sabbath day. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=20}}So the merchants and sellers of all kinds of wares lodged outside of Jerusalem once or twice. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=21}}Then I testified against them, and said to them, “Why do you stay around the wall? If you do so again, I will lay hands on you.” From that time on, they didn’t come on the Sabbath. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=22}}I commanded the Levites that they should purify themselves, and that they should come and keep the gates, to sanctify the Sabbath day. Remember to me, my God, this also, and spare me according to the greatness of your loving kindness. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=23}}In those days also saw I the Jews who had married women of Ashdod, of Ammon, ''and'' of Moab: {{verse|chapter=13|verse=24}}and their children spoke half in the speech of Ashdod, and could not speak in the Jews’ language, but according to the language of each people. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=25}}I contended with them, and cursed them, and struck certain of them, and plucked off their hair, and made them swear by God, ''saying'', “You shall not give your daughters to their sons, nor take their daughters for your sons, or for yourselves. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=26}}Didn’t Solomon king of Israel sin by these things? Yet among many nations was there no king like him, and he was beloved of his God, and God made him king over all Israel. Nevertheless foreign women caused even him to sin. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=27}}Shall we then listen to you to do all this great evil, to trespass against our God in marrying foreign women?” {{verse|chapter=13|verse=28}}One of the sons of Joiada, the son of Eliashib the high priest, was son-in-law to Sanballat the Horonite: therefore I chased him from me. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=29}}Remember them, my God, because they have defiled the priesthood, and the covenant of the priesthood, and of the Levites. {{verse|chapter=13|verse=30}}Thus I cleansed them from all foreigners, and appointed duties for the priests and for the Levites, everyone in his work; {{verse|chapter=13|verse=31}}and for the wood offering, at times appointed, and for the first fruits. Remember me, my God, for good. {{biblecontents|version=World English}} 6erf75bdovgr8pmdhpx61sid1xri1ev British Foreign Office feeds The Times false figures in campaign to recover from defeat at Human Rights Council in Geneva - 13 July 2009 0 481451 3822424 1189394 2012-04-18T05:27:09Z SDrewthbot 65305 header2 -> header as per [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&oldid=3755429#Header2_>_Header Scriptorium] using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = British Foreign Office feeds The Times false figures in campaign to recover from defeat at Human Rights Council in Geneva - 13 July 2009 | author = Rajiva Wijesinha | section = Secretary General, Secretariat for Coordinating the Peace Process | previous = | next = | notes = From http://www.peaceinsrilanka.org/press-releases-details/press-releases-details/2708: The Official Website of the Secretariat for Coordinating the Peace Process (SCOPP) }} The above headline is clearly an exaggeration, but it is based on the style of reporting adopted recently by the Times of London in its coverage of Sri Lanka. Following its extraordinary assertion, at the end of May, that over 20,000 had been killed in the conflict area, it seemed necessary to examine the motives behind such whopping untruths. The investigation revealed a culture of secretiveness and propagandist zeal that is not of course novel, given the role that some newspapers have played in the past in supporting British adventurism, as instigated by particular political parties. An expedition to London found that the Times itself was unwilling to provide access. Like Channel 4, which had been equally fraudulent, it kept its doors tight shut. However four other journals and two TV channels were more open, and provided some explanation of the deceit practiced by the Times. ‘The Times is in the pocket of New Labour,’ said one senior journalist. ‘They get all their material from the Foreign Office.’ Another journalist speculated that the British Foreign Office was furious at the own goal it had achieved in Geneva, when its efforts to instigate a Special Session against Sri Lanka, and then to have a critical resolution passed, backfired when the whole Third World combined to administer a stinging rebuke. Even the Americans had advised against such folly, but thinking that Britain had asserted its primacy with regard to South Asia over the new American administration, David Miliband had forged (that being the operative word) ahead. Failure had then prompted a determination to take revenge, hence the unleashing of the Times. Other commentators however opined that Foreign Office professionals had not been in favour of the move, and that more seasoned diplomats, though they had had to succumb to New Labour pressure, were pleased that the rebuke had allowed greater weight to more enlightened professional opinion. Their view was that positive engagement, based on British concern for Human Rights, but without any devious political agenda, which could also be seen as threatening to India, would achieve more in ensuring that Sri Lanka adhered to its traditional policy of neutrality. Though for some weeks the saner minds in the Foreign Office had seemed to prevail, the latest effusion in the Times suggests that its handlers are once again champing at their own bits. Now the claim is that ‘about 1,400 people a week are dying at one of the big internment camps,’ This is attributed to ‘Senior international aid figures’, though as usual the Times is unwilling to name these mythical figures. The response of the UN Resident Coordinator to this claim was ‘Ridiculous’, and he could not even guess as to how the Times had arrived at this figure. It was possible he said that a zero had been added on, but even 140 was higher than the actual figure. Currently it averages under 5 deaths a day, while in the period from May 1st it has been 618 altogether, with higher figures in May when there was an influx, just as there had been averages of over 10 a day in the first few days after the massive influx of April 20th onward. 618 deaths in 75 days out of a total of nearly 300,000 people is not especially strange, and well within the SPHERE norms for such situations. The Times, or perhaps its minders, who have smuggled in their agents in the guise of aid workers (at massive salaries, it should be noted, and relentlessly disruptive of the good work of most aid agencies), knows how to introduce figures by sleight of hand. The figures it now confidently attributes to the UN were leaked, and that from tentative extrapolations, and UN Emergency Relief Coordinator John Holmes has made it clear that they were never formally issued because they were only estimates. Holmes went further in totally repudiating the Times claim about over 20,000 dead, when he said that it had no basis in anything said or recorded by the UN. In fact the Times had cleverly tried to insinuate that the UN was responsible for that figure by first citing the leaked UN figure of 7,000 for the first four months of the year, and then using a semi-colon (how Orwell would have relished that!) to assert that there was an average of 1,000 a day over the next two weeks. Some gullible papers had then claimed UN authority for the 20,000, though fortunately that canard has now been nailed, and when it recurs, generally only in the Times, it is now attributed to the Times alone. The reason for the current attack may be related to the admission of doctors who had been in the conflict area that they had lied about casualty figures under Tiger pressure. That this was happening had been evident at the time but, though the Sri Lankan government had noted this, the Times and its allies had cited such figures as gospel. It was only after the admission of the doctors that the Times finally noted that ‘It would be surprising if the Tigers, who were no slouches when it came to the manipulation of the media, had not attempted to modify the doctors’ testimonies’. This belated admission was made however only to claim that the Tigers and the Government are just like each other. What is bizarre is that, if the Times, albeit through a series of what are in effect self-effacing double negatives, grants that the Tigers got the doctors to make things up, it now blames the government for having the doctors issue a corrective. Such correctives would never have been necessary if the Times and its minders had made it clear from the start that the figures cited by the doctors under Tiger duress were unreliable. And, interestingly enough, even this concession seems to be missing from later versions of the article, since obviously nothing should take away from the assault on the government. After all the doctors had been brought into play over the 20,000 figure, even though it had nothing whatsoever to do with them. Any study of the chronology would have made that clear, but the Times assumes that its readers are not going to study anything, and that the bigger the lie, and the more diabolical the insinuation, the more likely it is that it will be repeated by gullible followers. Thus the Times claims that ‘The United Nations found that more than 7,000 civilians were killed between January and May. Subsequent aerial photographs of beach graves, revealed in The Times, suggested that the figure was more than 20,000. World outrage embarrassed the Colombo Government. The doctors were swiftly arrested and nothing further was heard of them until Wednesday.’ This ignores the fact that the ‘revelation’ in the Times, passed off as having UN authority, occurred at the end of the week in May in which the New Labour initiative in Geneva had so dismally failed. The doctors had been arrested over 10 days earlier, as they escaped the conflict zone together with thousands of other civilians when Tiger resistance finally collapsed, and the cadres stopped – to a great extent if not totally – firing on the fleeing masses they had held hostage for so long. This hostage taking, it should be noted, was with the connivance of the Times and its Tiger sympathizers (as described by senior Sri Lankan journalists) such as Marie Colvin. Why does the Times love the Tigers so much, to the extent of suppressing initially and subsequently what they did with the doctors? Why does it hate the Sri Lankan government to the extent of telling ridiculous lies, as described by senior responsible aid officials? Why does it twist evidence and chronology, hell bent it seems on attacking the government with no regard for journalistic or even basic human ethics? The answer obviously lies in its political agenda. No wonder that a senior British diplomat, when told that a Conservative victory was anxiously awaited, said the sentiments were widely shared. A professional Foreign Office needs better leadership than it has now, it needs better agents than the Times in its current phase of amoral secretive falsehood. It is no wonder that other journalists said there was no reason to worry about the Times, since its circulation was very small. But still, as with Browning on Wordsworth, Byron on Venice, those who remember past glories can only weep at what the current management of the Times has done, in enslaving past glory to New Labour manipulation. To paraphrase the Times itself, ‘It would be surprising if New Labour, who are no slouches when it came to the manipulation of the media, had not attempted to pervert the reporting of the Times’. Prof Rajiva Wijesinha Secretary General Secretariat for Coordinating the Peace Process {{CC-BY-SA-3.0}}. r8yt5s0x7xegis9ua6sxmazc4bzjp36 Calvary/Chapter XII 0 151862 3759209 3363463 2012-04-15T11:55:36Z SDrewthbot 65305 header2 -> header as per [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&oldid=3755429#Header2_>_Header Scriptorium] using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Calvary (Mirbeau)|Calvary]] | author = Octave Mirbeau | section = Chapter XII | previous = [[Calvary/Chapter XI|XI.]] | next = | notes = <div align="center"> Translated from the original French by Louis Rich </div> }} '''CHAPTER XII''' WHEN I regained my senses, the killing of Spy appeared to me a monstrous crime. I was as horrified as if I had killed a child. Of all the cowardly acts committed I thought that was the most cowardly and loathsome! To kill Juliette! That would have been a crime, of course, but perhaps there could be found, if not an excuse, at least a reason for that crime in the revolt of my anguish. But to kill Spy! A dog. . . a poor, inoffensive creature! Why? For no other reason than that I was a brute, that I had in me the savage and irresistible instinct of a murderer! During the war I had killed a man who was kindly, young and strong, and I had killed him just at the moment when, fascinated, with beating heart, he was rapturously watching the rising sun ! I had killed him while hidden behind a tree, concealed by the shadow, like a coward! He was a Prussian? What difference does it make ! He, too, was a human being, a man like myself, better than myself. Upon his life were depending the feeble lives of women and children ; a portion of suffering humanity was praying for him, waiting for him ; perhaps in that virile youth, in that robust body that was his, he had the germs of those superior beings for whom humanity had been living in hope? And with one shot from an idiotic, trembling gun I had destroyed all that. And now I killed a dog! . . . and killed it when it was coming toward me, when it was trying with its little paws to climb on my lap ! Verily, I was an assassin ! That small cadaver haunted me, I always saw that head hideously crushed, the blood squirting all over the white clothes of the bedroom, and the bed indelibly stained with blood. What was also tormenting was the thought that Juliette would never forgive me the loss of Spy. She would be horrified at the mere sight of me. I wrote her letters of repentance, assured her that from now on I was going to be satisfied with what little attention she might give me, that I would never again complain, that I was not going to reproach her for her behavior; my letters were so humble, so self-degrading, so vilely submissive that a person other than Juliette would feel disgusted on reading them. I sent them with a messenger whose return I would anxiously await on the corner of the Rue de Balzac. "No answer!" "Are you sure you did not give it to the wrong person? Did you deliver it to the party on the first floor?" " Yes, Monsieur. The maid even said to me : 'No answer ! ' " I went to her house. The door was opened only to the extent allowed by the chain lock which Juliette, fearing me, had ordered put on, since the evening of that terrible scene ; and through the half-opened space I could see the mocking and cynical face of Celestine. " Madame is not in ! " " Celestine, my good Celestine, let me in, please ! " " Madame is not in ! " " Celestine ! My dear little Celestine. Let me go in and wait for her. I'll give you a lot of money." " Madame is not in ! " " Celestine, I beg of you ! Go and tell Madame that I am here, that I am all right now. . . that I am very sick. . . that I am going to die! And you shall have a hundred francs, Celestine. . . two hundred francs ! " Celestine looked at me slyly, with a mocking air, happy to see me suffer, happy above all to see a man reduced to her own level, begging servilely to her. " For just one minute, Celestine. I'll just look at her and go away 1 " " No, no, Monsieur ! She'll scold me ! " The ringing of a bell was heard. I heard the noise of it quicken. " You see, Monsieur, she is calling me ! " " Well, now ! Celestine, tell her that if she does not come to my house by six o'clock, if she does not write to me by six o'clock. . . tell her that I am going to kill myself ! Six o'clock, Celestine 1 Don't forget now. . . tell her that I am going to kill myself ! " " All right, Monsieur ! " The door was shut behind me with the clang of a chained lock. It occurred to me to see Gabrielle Bernier, to tell her my troubles, to ask her advice, and use her offices for a reconciliation with Juliette. Gabrielle was finishing breakfast with a friend of hers, a short, skinny woman of dark complexion, with a pointed chin like a mouse which when speaking seemed always to be nibbling at something. In a morning robe of white silk, soiled and rumpled, her hair kept from falling by a comb stuck across it on top of her head, her elbows resting on the table, Gabrielle was smoking a cigarette and sipping chartreuse from a glass. " Why, Jean ! And so you have come back? " She showed me into her dressing room which was very untidy. At the very first words which I spoke of Juliette, she exclaimed : "Why. . . don't you know? We have not been on speaking terms for two months since the time she beat me out of a consul, my dear, an American Consul, who paid me five thousand a month ! Yes, she beat me out of it, that skinflint did! And how about you? You have made her come down a peg lower, I hope." " Ah ! I ! " I answered, " I am very unhappy ! And so a consul is her lover now ! " Gabrielle relit her extinguished cigarette and shrugged her shoulders. " Her lover ! Do you think women like that can keep a lover ! She could not keep the Lord himself, my dear ! Ah, men don't stick to her very long, I tell you. They come one day and then the next they pitch camp somewhere else. Well, thanks very much ! It's all right to fleece them but you must do it with your gloves on, don't you think? And you are still in love with her, poor boy." " Still why I am more so than ever ! I have done everything to cure myself of this shameful infatuation which makes me the lowest of men, which kills me, but I can't. Well now, she is leading a loathsome life, isn't she?" "Ah! Well. . . that's true," Gabrielle exclaimed, blowing a cloud of smoke in the air. " You know that I myself don't play the prude. I am enjoying myself just like everybody else. . . but honestly. . . I can swear. ... I'd feel ashamed to do what she does ! " With head turned, she was emitting coils of smoke which rose tremblingly toward the ceiling. And to emphasize what she had just said : " That's the truth I am telling you," she repeated. Although I suffered cruelly, although every word of Gabrielle cut my heart as with a knife, I came up to her and coaxingly: " Come, my little Gabrielle," I begged her, " tell me all about her ! " " Tell you ! . . tell you ! Wait now ! You know the two Borgsheim brothers. . . those two dirty Germans! Well, Juliette was with both of them at the same time. I saw that myself, you know ! At the same time, mind you, my dear! One night she said to one of them : ' Ah well ! It is you that I love ! ' And she led him away. The next day she said to the other: ' No, it is positively you ! ' And she led him away. And you should have seen them! Two wretched Prussians who haggled over the bill! And a lot of other things. But I don't want to tell you anything because I see I hurt you." " No ! " I exclaimed, " no, Gabrielle, go on, because. . . . you understand. After all the disgust. . . the disgust. . . ." I was choking. I burst into sobs. Gabrielle was trying to console me. " Come ! Come now. . . . Poor Jean ! Don't cry ! She does not deserve all this grief! Such a nice boy as you are ! I can't see how that is possible ! I always used to tell her : ' You don't understand him, my dear, you never did understand him, a man like that is a jewel ! ' Ah ! I know some women who would be mighty glad to have a man like you. . . and who would love you very much ! " She sat down on my lap and wanted to dry the tears from my eyes. Her voice became soft and her eyes luminous : " Have a little courage. Cut loose from her ! Get another one, one who is kind and gentle, one who would understand you. Can't you see ? " And suddenly, she threw her arms around me and fastened her mouth upon my own. Her bare breast which rolled out from under the lace of her peignoir was pressing against my chest. This kiss, this exposed portion of her body horrified me. I freed myself from her embrace, I rudely pushed Gabrielle away, she straightened up again somewhat abashed, fixed her dress and said to me: " Yes, I understand ! I have had the same feeling. But, you know, dear. Whenever you want to. . . come to see me." I left. My legs were shaking, around my head I felt rings of lead; a cold sweat covered my face and rolled in titillating drops down my back. In order to walk I had to hold on to the house walls, as I was on the verge of fainting. I walked into a cafe and avidly gulped down a few draughts of rum. I could not say that I suffered much. It was a sort of stupor that rendered my members inactive, a kind of physical and mental prostration in which from time to time the thought of Juliette brought with it the sensation of a sharp, lancinating odor. And in my disordered mind Juliette was losing her identity; it was no longer a woman who had an individual existence that I saw, it was prostitution itself with its immense, outstretched body covering the entire world; it was lust personified, eternally defiled, toward which panting multitudes were rushing across the shadow of woeful nights, pierced by torches carried by monstrous idols. ... I remained there a long time, my elbows on the table, my head buried in my hands, with gaze fixed between two mirrors upon a panel on which flowers were painted. At last I left the cafe and walked and walked ahead, without knowing where I was going. After a long course and without the least intention of getting there, I found myself in the Avenue Bois-de-Boulogne, near the Arc de Triomphe. The sun was beginning to set. Above the hills of Saint Cloud which took on a violet tinge, the sky was a glorious purple, and little pink clouds were wandering upon the pallid blue expanse. The woods stood out as a solid mass, grown darker, a fine dust reddened by the reflection of a setting sun rose from the avenue black with carriages. And the dense mass of carriages, congested into interminable lines, were passing without end, carrying human birds of prey to nocturnal carnages. Reclining on their cushions, indolent and disdainful, with stupid countenances and flabby flesh, exhaling a putrid odor, they were all there, so nearly alike that I recognized Juliette in each one of them. The line of vehicles appeared to me more lugubrious than ever. As I looked at these horses, this diversity of colors, this crimson sun which made the glass panes of the carriages shine like breastplates, all this intense intermingling of colors red, yellow, blue all these plumes that swayed in the wind, I had the impression of looking at some enemy regiments, regiments of an army of conquest ready to fall upon vanquished foes, drunk foes, drunk with a desire for pillage. And quite seriously I was indignant over the fact that I did not hear the roar of cannons, did not hear the mitrailleuses spitting death and sweeping the avenue with fire. A laborer who was returning from work stopped at the end of the sidewalk. With tools on his shoulder and crooked back, he was watching the street. Not only did he have no hatred in his eyes but there was a sort of ecstasy in them. Anger seized me. I wanted to come up to him, grab him by the collar and cry out: " What are you doing here, you fool ? Why do you look at these women so? These women who are an insult to your torn coat, to your arms trembling with fatigue, to your whole wretched body emaciated by daily hardships 1 In the days of revolution you thought you could avenge yourself upon society which kept you down by killing soldiers and priests, humble and suffering human beings like yourself? And you never thought of erecting scaffolds for these infamous creatures, for these ferocious beasts who steal from you your bread, your sun. Look ! Society which is so cruel to you, which tries to make ever heavier the chains that hold you riveted to eternal misery, that society offers them protection and riches ; the drops of your blood it transforms into gold with which to cover the flabby bosoms of these despicable creatures. It is in order that they may live in palaces that you are spending your strength, that you are dying from hunger or that they break your head on the barricades. Look! When you beg for bread on the streets the police beat you with clubs, you poor wretch ! But see how they make way for their coachmen and horses! Look ! What a juicy grape-gathering they have ! Ah ! these vintage tubs of blood ! And how on earth can the pure wheat grow tall and nourishing in the soil where these creatures rot ! " Suddenly I saw Juliette. I saw her for a second, in profile. She wore a pink hat, looked fresh, was smiling; she seemed happy. Answering greetings with a slow motion of her head, Juliette did not see me. . . . She passed on. She is going to my house! She has come back to her senses. She is going to my house! I was sure of it. An empty carriage passed by. I went in. Juliette had disappeared. " If I could only get there at the same time she does. For I know she is going to my house! Hurry up, driver, hurry up ! " There is no carriage in front of the door of the furnished house. Juliette is already gone. I rushed down to the caretaker. " Was there someone here a minute ago asking about me? Was it a lady? Mme. Juliette Roux?" " Why no, Monsieur Mintie." "Well, is there a letter for me?" " Nothing, Monsieur Mintie. " I was thinking: " She'll be here in a minute ! " I waited. No one came! I continued waiting. Nobody came! Time passed. And still no one came! " The contemptible creature ! And she was still smiling! And she looked gay! And she knew that I was going to kill myself at six o'clock ! " I ran to the Rue de Balzac. Celestine assured me that Madame had just gone out. " Listen, Celestine, you are a nice girl. I like you very much. Do you know where she is? Go and find her and tell her that I want to see her." " But I don't know where Madame is." " Yes, you do, Celestine. I implore you. Please go ! I suffer so ! " " Upon my word of honor ! Monsieur, I don't know where she is. " I insisted: " Perhaps she is at her lover's ? At the restaurant. Oh, tell me where she is! . . ." " But I don't know ! " I was getting impatient. " Celestine, I have been trying to be nice to you. Don't make me lose my temper. . . because. . . ." Celestine crossed her arms, shook her head and in the drawling voice of a blackguard: " Because what? Oh, I am getting tired of you, you miserable wretch, you ! And if you don't betake yourself from here in a hurry, I am going to call the police, do you hear? " And pushing me rudely toward the door she added : " Yes, I mean it ! These sluts here are worse than dogs ! " I had sense enough not to start a quarrel with Celestine and, burning with shame, I went down the stairway. It was midnight when I returned to the Rue de Balzac. I had gone through several restaurants, my eyes seeking Juliette in the mirrors, through curtain openings. I had gone into a few theatres. At the Hippodrome where she used to go on subscription days I had made a search of the stalls. This large place, with its dazzling lights, above all, this orchestra which played a slow and languid air all this had unstrung my nerves and made me cry ! I had approached groups of men, thinking that they might be talking about Juliette and that I might perhaps learn something. And every time I saw a man dressed in evening clothes, I had said to myself: " Perhaps that's her lover ! " What was I doing here? It seemed it was my fate to run after her everywhere, always, to live on the sidewalk, at the door of evil places and wait for Juliette ! Exhausted with fatigue, a buzzing sensation in my head, unable to find a trace of Juliette, I had found myself on the street again. And I was waiting ! For what? Really, I did not know. I was waiting for everything and nothing at the same time. I was there either to bring myself as a voluntary offering once more or to commit some crime. I was hoping that Juliette would come home alone. Then I thought I would go up to her and move her to pity with my words. I was also afraid I might see her in the company of a man. Then I would perhaps kill her. But I was not premeditating anything. I had simply come here, that's all ! To surpise her all the better, I hid myself in the shadow of the door of the house next to her own. From there I could observe everything without being seen, if it were necessary not to show myself. I did not have to wait very long. A hackney coach coming from Faubourg Saint Honore, passed into the Rue de Balzac, crossed the street diagonally to the side where I was standing and, grazing the sidewalk, stopped in front of Juliette's house ! I held my breath. My whole body trembled, shaken by convulsions. Juliette came out first. I recognized her at once. She ran across the sidewalk and I heard her pull the handle of the door bell. Then a man came out ; it seemed to me that I knew the man also. He came to the lamp post, searched in his pocketbook and awkwardly took out a few silver pieces which he examined by the light with upraised arm. And his shadow upon the ground assumed an angular and monstrous form! I wanted to rush out of my place of hiding. Something heavy held me nailed to the ground. I wanted to shout. The cry was throttled in my throat. At the same time a chill rose from my heart to my brains. I had a feeling as though life were slowly leaving my body. I made a superhuman effort and with tottering steps I went toward the man. The door was opened and Juliette disappeared through it, saying: " Well, are you coming? " The man was still searching in his pocketbook. It was Lirat ! Had the houses, the very sky crashed upon my head my astonishment would have been no greater! Lirat going home with Juliette. That could not be ! I had lost my senses ! I came still closer. "Lirat!" I cried out, "Lirat! . . ." He had paid the coachman and looked at me, terrified! Motionless, with gaping mouth, with outspread legs he was looking at me, without saying a word ! "Lirat! Is that you? It is not possible! It is not you, is it? You look like Lirat but you are not Lirat! " Lirat was silent. . . . " Come, Lirat ! You are not going to do that. . . or I shall say that you have sent me away to Ploch in order to steal Juliette from me! You here, with herl Why that's preposterous ! Lirat ! Remember what you told me about her. . . think of the beautiful things which you had planted in my soul. This despicable woman! Why she is good only for one like me who am lost. But you ! You are an honorable man, you are a great artist! Is it to revenge yourself on me that you are doing this? A man like you does not revenge himself in such a manner ! He does not besmirch himself! If I did not come to see you it was because I feared to incur your anger ! Come, speak to me, Lirat. Answer me ! " Lirat was silent. Juliette was calling him in the hallway : "Well, are you coming?" I seized Lirat's hands: " Look here Lirat. . . she is mocking you. Don't you understand it? One day she said to me: ' I shall revenge myself on Lirat for his contempt, for his arrogant harshness ! And that will be a farce ! ' She is having that revenge now. You are going into her house, aren't you. . . and tomorrow, tonight, this very minute, perhaps, she will chase you out in disgrace! Yes, that is what she is after, I can swear ! Ah ! Now I understand it all! She has pursued you! Foolish as she is, infinitely inferior to you as she is, she has known how to turn your head. She has a genius for evil, and you are chaste in body and mind ! She has poured poison into your veins. But you are strong ! You can't do this after all that has taken place between us. ... or else you are a depraved man, a dirty pig, you whom I admire! You are a dirty pig! Come now ! " Lirat suddenly wriggled out of my hold, and, pushing me away with his two clenched fists: " Well, yes ! " he shouted, " I am a dirty pig ! Leave me alone ! " A dull noise was heard which resounded in the air like a thunderbolt. It was the door shut after Lirat. The houses, the sky, the lights of the street were in a whirl. And I no longer saw anything. I stretched out my arms in front of me and fell on the sidewalk. Then in the midst of peaceful cornfields I saw a road, a white road upon which a man, seemingly tired, was walking. The man never stopped looking at the beautiful corn which ripened in the sun, and at the broad meadows where flocks of gamboling sheep grazed, their snouts buried in the grass. Apple-trees stretched out to him their branches weighted down with the purple fruit, and the springs purled at the bottom of their moss-covered recesses in the ground. He seated himself upon the bank of a river covered at this spot with little fragrant flowers, and listened rapturously to the music of nature. . . . From everywhere voices which rose up from the earth, voices which came down from heaven, soft voices were murmuring : " Come to me all ye who suffer, all ye who have sinned. We are the comforters who will restore to wretched people their repose of life and their peace of conscience. Come to us all ye who wish to live ! " And the man with arms uplifted to heaven prayed : "Yes, I wish to live! What must I do in order not to suffer? What must I do in order not to sin?" The trees shook their crowns, the corn field moved its sea of stubble, a buzzing arose from every grass blade, the flowers swayed their little corollas on top of their stems, and from all this a unique voice was heard : " Love us ! " said the voice. The man resumed his walk, birds were fluttering all around him. The next day I bought a suit of working clothes. " And so Monsieur is going away ! " asked the errand boy of the premises to whom I had just given my old clothes. " Yes, my friend ! " " And where is Monsieur going? " " I don't know." On the street, men appeared to me like mad ghosts, old skeletons out of joint, whose bones, badly strung together, were falling to the pavement with a strange noise. I saw the necks turning on top of broken spinal columns, hanging upon disjointed clavicles, arms sundered from the trunks, the trunks themselves losing their shape. And all these scraps of human bodies, stripped of their flesh by death, were rushing upon one another, forever spurred on by a homicidal fever, forever driven by pleasure, and they were righting over foul carrion. [[fr:Le Calvaire/XII]] 1orea9kalu49hokyx37uhgyb5165b76 Candle of Vision 0 2017816 6175372 6175371 2016-04-03T01:05:19Z Calebjbaker 2777481 added [[Category:Mysticism]] using [[Help:Gadget-HotCat|HotCat]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Candle of Vision | author = AE | translator = | section = Title Page | previous = | next = [[/Contents/|Contents]] | year = 1918 | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. }} <center> {{larger|"'''The Spirit of man is the candle of the Lord.'''" -PROVERBS}} <ref>[[Bible_(King_James)/Proverbs#Chapter_20|Proverbs 20:27]]<br /><br /> The Spirit of man is the candle of the Lord, searching all the inward parts of the belly.<br /> ([[w:King James Version|KJV]])<br /><br /> ''belly'' : <big>בָּ֫טֶן</big> beten (beh'-ten) Feminine Noun | Short Definition : womb<br /> ([[w:Strong's Concordance|Strong's]])</ref><br /><br /> {{larger|"'''When his candle shined on my head and by his light I walked through darkness.'''" -JOB}} <ref><br />[[Bible_(King_James)/Job#Chapter_29|Job 29:3-7]]<br /><br /> 3 When his candle shined upon my head, and when by his light I walked through darkness;<br /> 4 As I was in the days of my youth, when the secret of God was upon my tabernacle;<br /> 5 When the Almighty was yet with me, when my children were about me;<br /> 6 When I washed my steps with butter, and the rock poured me out rivers of oil;<br /> 7 When I went out to the gate through the city, when I prepared my seat in the street!<br /> ([[w:King James Version|KJV]])</ref></center> {{smallrefs}} <br /> [[Category:Ireland]] [[Category:Mysticism]] rlaocyaocjgazdokg7dsrdrw84mpqx9 Catholic Encyclopedia (1913)/Bernardino Telesio 0 107105 4655116 4393743 2013-11-05T21:25:54Z MpaaBot 350769 fix volume and/or previous-next pages wikitext text/x-wiki {{CE13 | volume = 14 | article = Bernardino Telesio | previous = Diocese of Telese | next = Pope St. Telesphorus | contributor = William Turner | wikipedia = | notes = }} Italian humanist and philosopher born of a noble family at Cosenza, near Naples, 1508; died there, 1588. He studied successively at Milan, Rome, and Padua. In Southern Italy the revolt against Aristoteleanism had already begun. At Padua Telesio first came to be recognized as a leader of the anti-Aristoteleans. After residing several years in Rome, where he enjoyed the patronage of Paul IV, Telesio returned to Naples, and later founded an academy at Cosenza. His principal work is entitled "De rerum natura juxta propria principia", the first part of which was published in Rome, 1565, and the second in Naples, 1587. He was a radical opponent both of the method and of the content of Aristotelean philosophy. He considered that the scholastic followers of Aristotle relied too much on reason and too little on the senses. The "reasoners", he believed, were over-confident of their power to reach the secrets of nature by syllogistic methods. With conscious humility, therefore, he determined to trust to his senses alone, and, beginning "in the dust", he strove to reach the highest pinnacle of natural truth. This exclusion of reason from the task and the consequent exaltation of sense above every other faculty of the mind resulted naturally in the sensistic doctrine that all knowledge is feeling (''sensus'') or sensation, and in the materialistic doctrine that the soul itself is material. In the content of his philosophy he opposed the Aristotelean doctrine of matter and form, substituting for it the doctrine that everything is composed of matter and force, the two principal forces being heat and cold. Heat is centralized in the sun, and cold in the earth. As the Platonist Patrizzi pointed out, there is an inherent contradiction in Telesio's system. For, if we are to rely on the senses and not on reason, since the senses do not reveal the existence of matter except as modified by forces, the central doctrinal principle is in contradiction with the most important methodological tenet. This point was brought out in the discussions between the advocates of Aristotle and the followers of Telesio in the sixteenth century. Among the most ardent disciples of Telesio were Campanella and Giordano Bruno. <small>FIORENTINO, ''Bernardino Telesio, Studi storici'', etc. (2 vols., Florence, 1872); HÖFFDING, ''Hist. of Mod. Phil''., tr. MEYER, I (London, 1900), 92 sqq.; WINDELBAND, ''Hist. of Phil''., tr. TUFTS (New York, 1901), 356 sqq.</small> WILLIAM TURNER. d3fku5c4921lme4qdgzjs6eotbj4go2 Catholic Encyclopedia (1913)/Daniel William Cahill 0 96521 4395103 4046387 2013-04-21T07:59:09Z MpaaBot 350769 Bot Request: Volume information for CE1913 wikitext text/x-wiki {{CE13 | volume = 3 | article = Daniel William Cahill | previous = Charles Cahier | next = Diocese of Cahors | wikipedia = | contributor = David James O'Donoghue | notes = }} Lecturer and controversialist, born at Ashfield, Queens County, Ireland 28 November, 1796; died at Boston, Massachusetts, U.S.A., 28 October, 1864. The third son of Daniel Cahill, a civil engineer, he was sent to Carlow College, and in 1816 entered Maynooth, where he became proficient in natural philosophy and languages. He was ordained a priest after he had passed through the Dunboyne establishment, and in 1825 was appointed professor of natural philosophy at Carlow College where he taught for some years. He then opened a school at Seapoint, Williamstown, which he conducted from 1835 to 1841. Meanwhile he wrote largely for the press, and for a time edited the Dublin "Telegraph". He became a distinguished preacher and lecturer, and his vigorous attacks on the government and the Established Church of Ireland extended his reputation in all directions. In December, 1859, he visited the United States and lectured on Astronomy and other scientific subjects, and preached in many American and Canadian cities. As he generally gave his services for religious and charitable purposes, large sums of money were raised by him for Catholic objects. He was of commanding presence, being six feet five inches in height, and extremely handsome. He was buried in Boston, but his body was exumed in 1885 and taken to Ireland, where it was buried in Glasnevin Cemetary, Dublin. His writings consist chiefly of lectures and addresses, with some letters to prominent Protestants. The most important of them were collected and published in Dublin in 1886 under the title "Life, Letters, and Lectures of Rev. Dr. Cahill". <small>The Lamp (London, 7 June, 1851); COMERFORD, Collections (1883), 198-200; BOASE, Modern English Biography, I; ALLIBONE, Dictionary (Supp. vol. I).</small> D.J. O'DONOGHUE kvrj9qg5zvbrxpd3keo82dk8n3b7643 Catholic Encyclopedia (1913)/Humeral Veil 0 101480 4397132 4020917 2013-04-21T12:17:54Z MpaaBot 350769 Bot Request: Volume information for CE1913 wikitext text/x-wiki {{CE13 | volume = 7 | article = Humeral Veil | previous = Humbert of Romans | next = Humiliati | wikipedia = | contributor = Joseph Braun | notes = }} This is the name given to a cloth of rectangular shape about 8 ft. long and 1 1/2 ft. wide. The "Cæremoniale Romanum (l. I, c. x, n. 5) requires that it should be of silk. The edges are usually fringed, while a cross, with the name "Jesus", or some other representation adorns the centre. Humeral veils for use on festivals are often richly embroidered. To prevent too rapid wearing out by usage, pockets or flaps (wings) are provided well under the lower edges, towards the ends. These are then used instead of the veil itself to hold the object which is to be covered by the latter. Flaps (wings) are not advisable; but there can be no serious objection to pockets. The humeral veil is worn so as to cover the back and shoulders — hence its name — and its two ends hang down in front. To prevent its falling from the shoulders, it is fastened across the breast with clasps or ribbons attached to the border. The humeral veil is used: * at solemn high Mass, by the subdeacon, who holds the paten with it from the close of the Offertory until after the Pater Noster ("Ritus celebr.", vii, 9, in "Missale Rom." ; "Cærem. Episc." 1. I, c. x, n. 6; II, viii, 60); * at a pontifical Mass, by the acolyte, who bears the bishop's mitre, unless he be wearing the cope (Cæremon. Epis., I, xi, 6); * by the priest or bishop in processions of the Blessed Sacrament, in giving Benediction, in carrying the Host to its repository on Holy Thursday, and bringing it back to the altar on Good Friday, and finally in taking the Viaticum to the sick (see rit. for Fer. V. in Coena Domini, and Fer. VI. in Parasceve, in "Miss. Rom."; "Cæremon. episc.", 1. II, c. xxiii, n. 11, 13; xxv, 31, 32; xxxiii, 27; "Rituale Rom.", Tit. IV, c. iv, n. 9; v, 3). In processions of the Blessed Sacrament, and at Benediction given with the ostensorium, only the hands are placed under the humeral veil; in other cases it covers the sacred vessel which contains the Host. In the cases mentioned under the third heading the humeral veil must always be white. No specific colour is prescribed in the case: of the mitre-bearer but the veil worn by the subdeacon who bears the paten must be of the same colour as the other vestments. There is no black humeral veil, for the reason that at Masses for the dead, as well as on Good Friday, the paten remains on the altar. '''History''' It is impossible to determine when the Roman Ritual first prescribed the use of the humeral veil on the occasions mentioned above under (3). It was probably towards the close of the Middle Ages. The custom is first alluded to in "Ordo Rom. XV" (c. lxxvii). In many places outside of Rome the humeral veil was not adopted for the aforesaid functions until very recent times. It was prescribed in Milan, by St. Charles Borromeo, for processions of the Blessed Sacrament and for carrying Holy Viaticum to the sick. Its use at high Mass dates back as far at least as the eighth century, for it was mentioned, under the name of ''sindon'', in the oldest Roman Ordo. It undoubtedly goes back to a more remote antiquity. But, in those days, it was not the subdeacon who held the paten with it; this office was performed by an acolyte. Moreover, not only this particular acolyte, but all acolytes who had charge of sacred vessels wore the humeral veil. That of the paten-bearer was distinguished by a cross. One may find an interesting reproduction of acolytes with alb and humeral veil (''sindon'') in a ninth century miniature of a sacramentary (reproduced in Braun, Die liturgische Gewandung p. 62), in the seminary of Autun sometime in the eleventh century the custom was inaugurated of having the paten borne, no longer by an acolyte, but by the subdeacon; this was especially the case at Rome. The subdeacon then had no humeral veil, but rather held the paten with the pall (''mappula, palla, sudarium''), the forerunner of our chalice veil, the ends of which were thrown over the right shoulder. Thus it is prescribed by Ordo Rom. XIV (c. liii), and so it may be seen in various reproductions. The acolyte continued, even in the later Middle Ages, to use a humeral veil (''palliolum, sindon, mantellum'') when carrying the paten, and the present Roman custom, according to which the subdeacon is vested in the humeral veil when holding the paten, originated at the close of the Middle Ages. It was slow in finding its way into use outside of Rome, and was not adopted in certain countries (France, Germany) until the nineteenth century. The veil used by the mitre-bearer is mentioned as far back as Ordo Rom. XIV (c. xlviii). <small>BOCK, Geschichte der liturg. Gew nder des Mittelalters, III (Bonn, 1871); ROBINSON, Concerning three eucharistic veils of western use in Transactions of the St. Paul's Ecclesiological Society, VI (London, 1908)</small> JOSEPH BRAUN axalkdu2ymkszj1b7b52sog66thalgy Chicago St. Railway Company v. United States/Opinion of the Court 0 802464 3035236 2734566 2011-06-29T14:57:24Z SDrewthbot 65305 Wikisource -> Portal namespace replacement, + relative link in title, replaced: title = Chicago St. Railway Company v. United States/Opinion of the Court → title = [[../]], removed:... using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Stephen Johnson Field | section = Opinion of the Court | previous = | next = | notes = }} {{USSCcase2 |percuriam = |concurrence_author1 = |concurrence_author2 = |concurrence_author3 = |concurrence_author4 = |concurrence_author5 = |concurrence_author6 = |concurrence_author7 = |concurrence_author8 = |concurrence-dissent_author1 = |concurrence-dissent_author2 = |concurrence-dissent_author3 = |concurrence-dissent_author4 = |dissent_author1 = |dissent_author2 = |dissent_author3 = |dissent_author4 = |separate_author1 = |separate_author2 = |separate_author3 = |separate_author4 = |linked_cases = |wikipedia = no }} {{CaseCaption | court = United States Supreme Court | volume = 127 | reporter = U.S. | page = 406 | party1 = Chicago St. Railway Company | party2 = United States | casename = Chicago St. Railway Company v. United States | lowercourt = | argued = | decided = | case no = }} <div class='courtopinion'> The deductions from the compensation claimed by the railway company for its failure to make the trips required, that is, to render the service stipulated, of which it complains, were made by the postmaster general under section 3962 of the Revised Statutes, which is as follows: 'The postmaster general may make deductions from the pay of contractors, for failures to perform service according to contract, and impose fines upon them for other delinquencies. He may deduct the price of the trip in all cases where the trip is not performed; and not exceeding three times the price if the failure be occasioned by the fault of the contractor or carrier.' This section in terms applies to all contractors, and, standing alone, there would not be any serious contention against the authority of the postmaster general to make the deductions complained of. It is not pretended that the amounts exceeded those mentioned in the section. It is, however, insisted that the section, so far as applicable to railroad companies, was repealed by section 5 of the act of March 3, 1879, making appropriations for the service of the post-office department for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1880, which provides: 'That the postmaster general shall deduct from the pay of the railroad companies, for every failure to deliver a mail within its schedule time, not less than one-half the price of the trip, and where the trip is not performed, not less than the price of one trip, and not exceeding, in either case, the price of three trips; provided, however, that if the failure is caused by connecting road, then only the connecting road shall be fined. And where such failure is caused by unavoidable casualty, the postmaster general, in his discretion, may remit the fine. And he may make deductions and impose fines for other delinquencies.' 20 St., c. 180, p. 358. This latter section was repealed on the 11th of June, 1880, (21 St. c. 206, p. 178,) and section 12 of the Revised Statutes provides that the repeal of a repealing statute shall not revive the original act. It is, therefore, contended that there was no statute in force which authorized the deductions at the time they were made between the autumn of 1880 and the spring of 1883, during which period the alleged failures in the mail transportation occurred. There is a brief and conclusive answer to this contention. Section 3962 of the Revised Statutes is not repealed by section 5 of the act of 1879. Section 3962 authorizes a deduction from the pay of contractors, whether they be natural persons or corporations, the price of the trip in all cases where the trip is not performed, and not exceeding three times the price if the failure be caused by the fault of the contractor or carrier. Section 5 of the act of 1879 applies only to railroad companies, and has special reference to failures of delivery within schedule time, and makes a difference between them and failures to make the trips, leaving the provision for the latter substantially as it is in the Revised Statutes. When there are acts or provisions of law relating to the same subject, effect is to be given to both, if that be practicable. If the two are repugnant, the latter will operate as a repeal of the former to the extent of the repugnancy. But the second act will not operate as such repeal merely because it may repeat some of the provisions of the first one, and omit others, or add new provisions. In such cases the later act will operate as a repeal only where it plainly appears that it was intended as a substitute for the first act. As Mr. Justice STORY says, it 'may be merely affirmative, or cumulative, or auxiliary.' ''Wood'' v. ''U.S.'', 16 Pet. 363. The most that can be said of section 5 of the act of 1879, construed with reference to section 3962 of the Revised Statutes, is that it makes an exception to the provisions of that section, so far as railway companies are concerned. Its repeal, therefore, leaves the original section in full force. The repeal was before the failures occurred for which the deductions complained of were made. Judgment affirmed. ==Notes== </div> {{PD-USGov}} e9agv07qpqlqb7ziz9c94cdeemh1esk Company De Navegacion v. Fireman's Fund Insurance Company 0 876690 2993919 2465856 2011-06-25T13:38:27Z SDrewthbot 65305 update links from redundant WS: ns link to Portal: ns, replaced: | notes → | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes, removed:... using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{Parallel reporter|48 S.Ct. 118}} {{Parallel reporter|72 L.Ed. 403}} {{header | title = Company De Navegacion v. Fireman&#39;s Fund Insurance Company | author = | section = Syllabus | previous = | next = | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase |percuriam = |concurrence_author1 = |concurrence_author2 = |concurrence_author3 = |concurrence_author4 = |concurrence_author5 = |concurrence_author6 = |concurrence_author7 = |concurrence_author8 = |concurrence-dissent_author1 = |concurrence-dissent_author2 = |concurrence-dissent_author3 = |concurrence-dissent_author4 = |dissent_author1 = |dissent_author2 = |dissent_author3 = |dissent_author4 = |separate_author1 = |separate_author2 = |separate_author3 = |separate_author4 = |linked_cases = |wikipedia = no }} {{CaseCaption | court = United States Supreme Court | volume = 275 | reporter = U.S. | page = 518 | party1 = Company De Navegacion | party2 = Fireman's Fund Insurance Company | casename = Company De Navegacion v. Fireman's Fund Insurance Company | lowercourt = | argued = | decided = | case no = }} <div class='courtopinion'> and Mr. John D. Grace, of New Orleans, La., for petitioner. Mr. T. Catesby Jones, of New York City, for respondents. ==Notes== </div> [[Category:Uncategorized United States Supreme Court decision]] {{PD-USGov}} obe69i1q1j682vg2rztovj9r09tetlp Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1993/1995-09-20/Chapter 10 0 773668 3281889 3281887 2011-08-18T01:36:54Z Htonl 2807 apply amendments wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../|Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1993 (as at 20 September 1995)]] | author = |override_author = ratified by the Multiparty Negotiating Forum and adopted and amended by the [[Author:Parliament of South Africa|Parliament of South Africa]] | translator = | section = Chapter 10: Local Government | previous = [[../Chapter 9 /]] | next = [[../Chapter 11 /]] | notes = }} <section begin="body" />{{#lst:Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1993 from Government Gazette.djvu/58|chp10}} <section begin="s176"/>{{anchor|s176}}'''Council resolutions''' <div style="text-indent:1.5em"> '''176.''' Matters before the council of a local government pertaining to— </div> {{SLeb|pad=y}} {{SLi|''(a)''}} the budget of the local government, shall be decided by a resolution of the council adopted by a majority of at least two-thirds of all its members; and {{SLi|''(b)''}} town planning, shall be decided by a resolution of the council adopted by at least a majority of all its members: Provided that a council may delegate the power to make decisions on matters pertaining to town planning to the executive committee or to a committee appointed for this purpose or to a person in its employ: Provided further that [[#s177|section 177]] shall apply ''mutatis mutandis'' to the appointment and functioning of a committee appointed for this purpose. {{SLan|Para. ''(b)'' amended by [[Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Second Amendment Act, 1995#s6|s. 6]] of [[Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Second Amendment Act, 1995|Act No. 44 of 1995]].}} {{SLee}} <section end="s176"/> {{#lst:Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1993 from Government Gazette.djvu/59|s177}} {{#lst:Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1993 from Government Gazette.djvu/59|s178}} <section begin="s179"/>{{anchor|s179}}'''Elections''' <div style="text-indent:1.5em"> '''179.''' (1) A local government shall be elected democratically, and such election shall take place in terms of an applicable law and at intervals of not less than three and not more than five years. {{SLan|Sub-s. (1) amended by [[Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Second Amendment Act, 1995#s7|s. 7]]''(a)'' of [[Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Second Amendment Act, 1995|Act No. 44 of 1995]].}} (2) The electoral system for a local government shall include both proportional and ward representation and shall be regulated by a law referred to in subsection (1). (3) Subject to section 6, every natural person shall be entitled to vote in an election of a local government if he or she— {{SLeb|pad=y}} {{SLi|''(a)''}} is ordinarily resident within the area of jurisdiction of that local government or is under law liable for the payment of property rates, rent, service charges or levies to that local government; and {{SLi|''(b)''}} is registered as a voter on the voters’ role of that local government. {{SLee}} (4) A voter shall not have more than one vote per local government. (5) No person shall be qualified to become or remain a member of a local government if he or she— {{SLeb|pad=y}} {{SLi|''(a)''}} is not eligible to vote in terms of subsection (3); {{SLi|''(b)''}} is a member of the National Assembly or the Senate; {{SLi|''(c)''}} is disqualified from becoming a member of the National Assembly in terms of [[../Chapter 4#s42|section 42]](1)''(a)'', ''(b)'', ''(c)'' or ''(d)''. {{SLan|Para. ''(c)'' substituted by [[Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Second Amendment Act, 1995#s7|s. 7]]''(b)'' of [[Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Second Amendment Act, 1995|Act No. 44 of 1995]].}} {{SLi|''(d)''}} is an employee of a local government (unless, with due regard to the public interest, exemption of this disqualification is given by the Executive Council of the province in which the local government is situated and proof of such exemption accompanies the nomination of such person); or {{SLi|''(e)''}} is disqualified in terms of any other law. {{SLee}}</div> <section end="s179"/> {{#lst:Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1993 from Government Gazette.djvu/60|s180}}<section end="body" /> 5x5zc6ucmc8reiwt7ngolex252mfnnn Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1993/1996-03-29/Chapter 10 0 773815 3281892 3281890 2011-08-18T01:39:57Z Htonl 2807 apply amendments wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../|Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1993 (as at 29 March 1996)]] | author = |override_author = ratified by the Multiparty Negotiating Forum and adopted and amended by the [[Author:Parliament of South Africa|Parliament of South Africa]] | translator = | section = Chapter 10: Local Government | previous = [[../Chapter 9 /]] | next = [[../Chapter 11 /]] | notes = }} <section begin="body" />{{#lst:Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1993 from Government Gazette.djvu/58|chp10}} {{#lst:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1993/1995-09-20/Chapter 10|s176}} <section begin="s177"/>{{anchor|s177}}'''Executive committees''' <div style="text-indent:1.5em"> '''177.''' A council of a local government may elect an executive committee according to a system of proportional representation as may be prescribed by a law from among its members to exercise such powers and perform such functions as may be determined by such council: Provided that— </div> {{SLeb|pad=y}} {{SLi|''(a)''}} the council shall determine the number of members of and the quorum for the executive committee; {{SLi|''(b)''}} the executive committee shall endeavour to exercise its powers and perform its functions on the basis of consensus among its members; and {{SLi|''(c)''}} if consensus on any matter cannot be achieved, such matter may be decided by the committee by resolution of a majority of at least two-thirds of all its members, or the committee may, if a majority of the committee so decides, submit a report and recommendation (if any) on the matter to the council for a decision. {{SLee}} {{SLan|S. 177 amended by [[Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Amendment Act, 1996#s1|s. 1]] of [[Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Amendment Act, 1996|Act No. 7 of 1996]].}} <section end="s177"/> {{#lst:Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1993 from Government Gazette.djvu/59|s178}} {{#lst:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1993/1995-09-20/Chapter 10|s179}} {{#lst:Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1993 from Government Gazette.djvu/60|s180}}<section end="body" /> gtz31eoko543bqfnw1n2xriisnz5zee Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1993/1996-04-24/Chapter 10 0 936981 3281893 2603516 2011-08-18T01:40:03Z Htonl 2807 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../|Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1993 (as at 24 April 1996)]] | author = |override_author = ratified by the Multiparty Negotiating Forum and adopted and amended by the [[Author:Parliament of South Africa|Parliament of South Africa]] | translator = | section = Chapter 10: Local Government | previous = [[../Chapter 9 /]] | next = [[../Chapter 11 /]] | notes = }} {{#lst:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1993/1996-03-29/Chapter 10|body}} suwxl5qyxf49paafe37daazrnrwn5uk Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1996/2001-11-21/Schedule 3 0 548983 4526997 3578441 2013-07-29T11:49:47Z Htonl 2807 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../|Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1996 (as at 21 November 2001)]] | author = | translator = | section = Schedule 3: Election Procedures | previous = [[../Schedule 2 /]] | next = [[../Schedule 4 /]] | notes = }} <section begin="text"/>{{Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1996 from Government Gazette.djvu/115}} {{#lst:Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1996 from Government Gazette.djvu/116|i5}} {{#lst:Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1996 from Government Gazette.djvu/116|i6}} {{#lst:Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1996 from Government Gazette.djvu/116|i7}} {{#lst:Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1996 from Government Gazette.djvu/116|i8}} <section begin="i9"/>{{anchor|i9}}'''Rules''' {{SLeb}} {{SLi|9.}}{{SLeb}} {{SLi|(1)}} The Chief Justice must make rules prescribing&nbsp;— {{SLeb}} {{SLi|(a)}} the procedure for meetings to which this Schedule applies; {{SLi|(b)}} the duties of any person presiding at a meeting, and of any person assisting the person presiding; {{SLi|(c)}} the form on which nominations must be submitted; and {{SLi|(d)}} the manner in which voting is to be conducted. {{SLee}} {{SLi|(2)}} These rules must be made known in the way that the Chief Justice determines. {{SLee}}{{SLee}} {{SLan|Item 9 of Part A substituted by [[Constitution Sixth Amendment Act of 2001#s19|s. 19]] of the [[Constitution Sixth Amendment Act of 2001]].}} <section end="i9"/> {{#lst:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1996/1999-03-19/Schedule 3|pB}}<section end="text"/> hy1yfgl8pl68410pjlq0ysc8dmgccpe Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1996/2009-04-17/Schedule 3 0 937015 4527001 3578443 2013-07-29T11:51:27Z Htonl 2807 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../|Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1996, as at 17 April 2009]] | author = | translator = | section = Schedule 3: Election Procedures | previous = [[../Schedule 2 /]] | next = [[../Schedule 4 /]] | notes = }} <section begin="text"/>{{Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1996 from Government Gazette.djvu/115}} {{#lst:Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1996 from Government Gazette.djvu/116|i5}} {{#lst:Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1996 from Government Gazette.djvu/116|i6}} {{#lst:Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1996 from Government Gazette.djvu/116|i7}} {{#lst:Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1996 from Government Gazette.djvu/116|i8}} {{#lst:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1996/2001-11-21/Schedule 3|i9}} <section begin="pB"/>{{x-larger block|{{anchor|pB}}'''Part B — Formula to Determine Party Participation in Provincial Delegations to the National Council of Provinces'''|style=text-align:center}} {{SLeb}} {{SLi|1.}}{{anchor|iB1}} The number of delegates in a provincial delegation to the National Council of Provinces to which a party is entitled, must be determined by multiplying the number of seats the party holds in the provincial legislature by ten and dividing the result by the number of seats in the legislature plus one. {{SLi|2.}}{{anchor|iB2}} If a calculation in terms of [[#iB1|item 1]] yields a surplus not absorbed by the delegates allocated to a party in terms of that item, the surplus must compete with similar surpluses accruing to any other party or parties, and any undistributed delegates in the delegation must be allocated to the party or parties in the sequence of the highest surplus. {{SLi|3.}}{{anchor|iB3}} If the competing surpluses envisaged in [[#iB2|item 2]] are equal, the undistributed delegates in the delegation must be allocated to the party or parties with the same surplus in the sequence from the highest to the lowest number of votes that have been recorded for those parties during the last election for the provincial legislature concerned. {{SLan|Item 3 of Part B added by [[Constitution Fourth Amendment Act of 1999#s2|s. 2]] of the [[Constitution Fourth Amendment Act of 1999]] and substituted by [[Constitution Ninth Amendment Act of 2002#s3|s. 3]] of the [[Constitution Ninth Amendment Act of 2002]] and by [[Constitution Fourteenth Amendment Act of 2008#s5|s. 5]](a) of the [[Constitution Fourteenth Amendment Act of 2008]].}} {{SLi|4.}}{{anchor|iB4}} If more than one party with the same surplus recorded the same number of votes during the last election for the provincial legislature concerned, the legislature concerned must allocate the undistributed delegates in the delegation to the party or parties with the same surplus in a manner which is consistent with democracy. {{SLan|Item 4 of Part B added by [[Constitution Fourteenth Amendment Act of 2008#s5|s. 5]](b) of the [[Constitution Fourteenth Amendment Act of 2008]].}} {{SLee}}<section end="pB"/><section end="text"/> 6u0wdb5t9e213qkmq16q9oyuiyw6b32 Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1996/2013-08-23/Schedule 3 0 1537300 4560763 2013-08-23T11:02:15Z Htonl 2807 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../|Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1996, as at 23 August 2013]] | author = | translator = | section = Schedule 3: Electio..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../|Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1996, as at 23 August 2013]] | author = | translator = | section = Schedule 3: Election Procedures | previous = [[../Schedule 2 /]] | next = [[../Schedule 4 /]] | notes = }} {{#lst:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1996/2009-04-17/Schedule 3|text}} oz7k154yfpajcd2q1izugik03y4e5f7 Dictionary of Christian Biography and Literature to the End of the Sixth Century/Parmenianus, a bp. of Carthage 0 181678 2211875 2209410 2010-11-26T22:54:32Z InductiveBot 204982 Replacing {{header2}} templates with work-specific naviagation template {{DCBL}} wikitext text/x-wiki {{DCBL | previous = Papylus, a martyr | next = Pascentius, steward of of imperial property }} <b>Parmenianus</b>, successor to Donatus the Great, who followed Majorinus as Donatist bp. of Carthage. Optatus calls him "peregrines," ''i.e.'' probably not a native of Africa. Having adopted Donatist opinions, he succeeded Donatus ''c.'' 350, was banished {{small-caps|a.d.}} 358, and returned under the decree of Julian {{small-caps|a.d.}} 362 (Aug. ''Retract.'' ii. 17; Eus. ''Chron.'' ap. Hieron. ''Opp.'' vol. iii. p. 687). About this time, if not earlier, he published a work, not now extant, in five parts, in defence of Donatism, to which the treatise of Optatus is a reply. About 372 Tichonius, a Donatist, well versed in Scripture, becoming sensible of the narrow and exclusive views of the sect, wrote a book to condemn them, but without abandoning his party. Parmenian replied, condemning the doctrine of Tichonius as tending to connect the true church, that of the Donatists, with the corrupt one, the Catholic, especially its African branch. A council of 270 Donatist bishops was convened at Carthage, which sat for 75 days and at last resolved that "traditors," even if they refused rebaptism, should be admitted to communion (Aug. ''Ep.'' 93, 43). The time of this council is not known. Parmenian died and was succeeded by Primian ''c.'' 392; but his book against Tichonius fell into the hands of St. Augustine, who, at the request of his friends, discussed it in a treatise in three books, ''c.'' 402–405 (Tillem. xiii. 128 and note 32). For a full account of the treatise, with a list of Scripture quotations, see Ribbek, ''Donatus und Augustinus'', pp. 348–366. (See also Aug. ''Retract.'' ii. 17.) [H.W.P.] knowss2z1zfr09fsq2yp2v1f22i874w Dorr v. United States/Opinion of the Court 0 836934 3038809 2414795 2011-06-30T10:59:14Z SDrewthbot 65305 Wikisource -> Portal namespace replacement, + relative link in title, replaced: title = Dorr v. United States/Opinion of the Court → title = [[../]], removed:... using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = William R. Day | section = Opinion of the Court | previous = | next = | notes = }} {{USSCcase2 |percuriam = |concurrence_author1 = |concurrence_author2 = |concurrence_author3 = |concurrence_author4 = |concurrence_author5 = |concurrence_author6 = |concurrence_author7 = |concurrence_author8 = |concurrence-dissent_author1 = |concurrence-dissent_author2 = |concurrence-dissent_author3 = |concurrence-dissent_author4 = |dissent_author1 = |dissent_author2 = |dissent_author3 = |dissent_author4 = |separate_author1 = |separate_author2 = |separate_author3 = |separate_author4 = |linked_cases = |wikipedia = Dorr v. United States }} {{CaseCaption | court = United States Supreme Court | volume = 195 | reporter = U.S. | page = 138 | party1 = Dorr | party2 = United States | casename = Dorr v. United States | lowercourt = | argued = April 21, 22, 1904. | decided = May 31, 1904 | case no = }} <div class='courtopinion'> The case presents the question whether, in the absence of a statute of Congress expressly conferring the right, trial by jury is a necessary incident of judicial procedure in the Philippine Islands, where demand for trial by that method has been made by the accused, and denied by the courts established in the islands. The recent consideration by this court, and the full discussion had in the opinions delivered in the so-called 'Insular cases,' renders superfluous any attempt to reconsider the constitutional relation of the powers of the government to territory acquired by a treaty cession to the United States. ''De Lima'' v. ''Bidwell'', [[182 U.S. 1]], 45 L. ed. 1041, 21 Sup. Ct. Rep. 743; ''Downes'' v. ''Bidwell'', [[182 U.S. 244]], 45 L. ed. 1088, 21 Sup. Ct. Rep. 770. The opinions rendered in those cases cover every phase of the question, either legal or historical, and it would be useless to undertake to add to the elaborate consideration of the subject had therein. In the still more recent case of ''Hawaii'' v. ''Mankichi'', [[190 U.S. 197]], 47 L. ed. 1016, 23 Sup. Ct. Rep. 787, the right to a jury trial in outlying territory of the United States was under consideration. For the present purpose it is only necessary to state certain conclusions which are deemed to be established by prior adjudications, and are decisive of this case. It may be regarded as settled that the Constitution of the United States is the only source of power authorizing action by any branch of the Federal government. 'The government of the United States was born of the Constitution, and all powers which it enjoys or may exercise must be either derived expressly or by implication from that instrument.' ''Downes'' v. ''Bidwell'', [[182 U.S. 244]]-288, 45 L. ed. 1088-1106, 21 Sup. Ct. Rep. 770, and cases cited. It is equally well settled that the United States may acquire territory in the exercise of the treaty-making power by direct cession as the result of war, and in making effectual the terms of peace; and for that purpose has the powers of other sovereign nations. This principle has been recognized by this court from its earliest decisions. The convention which framed the Constitution of the United States, in view of the territory already possessed and the possibility of acquiring more, inserted in that instrument, in article 4, § 3, a grant of express power to Congress 'to dispose of and make all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to the United States.' As early as the February term, 1810, of this court, in the case of ''Sere'' v. ''Pitot'', 6 Cranch, 332, 3 L. ed. 240, Chief Justice Marshall, delivering the opinion of the court, said: 'The power of governing and of legislating for a territory is the inevitable consequence of the right to acquire and to hold territory. Could this position be contested, the Constitution of the United States declares that 'Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to the United States.' Accordingly we find Congress possessing and exercising the absolute and undisputed power of governing and legislating for the territory of Orleans. Congress has given them a legislative, an executive, and a judiciary, with such powers as it has been their will to assign to those departments respectively.' And later, the same eminent judge, delivering the opinion of the court in the leading case upon the subject (''American Ins. Co.'' v. ''356 Bales of Cotton'', 1 Pet. 511, 542, 7 L. ed. 242, 255), says: 'The Constitution confers absolutely on the government of the Union the powers of making war and of making treaties; consequently that government possesses the power of acquiring territory, either by conquest or by treaty. 'The usage of the world is, if a nation be not entirely subdued, to consider the holding of conquered territory as a mere military occupation, until its fate shall be determined at the treaty of peace. If it be ceded by the treaty, the acquisition is confirmed, and the ceded territory becomes a part of the nation to which it is annexed, either on the terms stipulated in the treaty of cession, or on such as its new master shall impose. On such transfer of territory it has never been held that the relations of the inhabitants with each other undergo any change. Their relations with their former sovereign are dissolved, and new relations are created between them and the government which has acquired their territory. The same act which transfers their country transfers the allegiance of those who remain in it; and the law, which may be denominated political, is necessarily changed, although that which regulates the intercourse and general conduct of individuals remains in force until altered by the newly-created power of the state. 'On the 22d of February, 1819, Spain ceded Florida to the United States. The 6th article of the treaty of cession contains the following provision: 'The inhabitants of the territories which His Catholic Majesty cedes the United States by this treaty shall be incorporated in the Union of the United States as soon as may be consistent with the principles of the Federal Constitution, and admitted to the enjoyment of the privileges, rights, and immunities of the citizens of the United States.' [8 Stat. at L. 256.] 'This treaty is the law of the land, and admits the inhabitants of Florida to the enjoyment of the privileges, rights, and immunities of the citizens of the United States. It is unnecessary to inquire whether this is not their condition, independent of stipulation. They do not, however, participate in political power; they do not share in the government till Florida shall become a state. In the meantime Florida continues to be a territory of the United States, governed by virtue of that clause in the Constitution which empowers Congress 'to make all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to the United States." While these cases, and others which are cited in the late case of ''Downes'' v. ''Bidwell'', [[182 U.S. 244]]-288, 45 L. ed. 1088-1106, 21 Sup. Ct. Rep. 770, sustain the right of Congress to make laws for the government of territories, without being subject to all the restrictions which are imposed upon that body when passing laws for the United States, considered as a political body of states in union, the exercise of the power expressly granted to govern the territories is not without limitations. Speaking of this power, Mr. Justice Curtis, in the case of ''Scott'' v. ''Sandford'', 19 How. 614, 15 L. ed. 787, said: 'If, then, this clause does contain a power to legislate respecting the territory, what are the limits of that power? 'To this I answer that, in common with all the other legislative powers of Congress, if finds limits in the express prohibitions on Congress not to do certain things; that, in the exercise of the legislative power, Congress cannot pass an ''ex post facto'' law or bill of attainder; and so in respect to each of the other prohibitions contained in the Constitution.' In every case where Congress undertakes to legislate in the exercise of the power conferred by the Constitution, the question may arise as to how far the exercise of the power is limited by the 'prohibitions' of that instrument. The limitations which are to be applied in any given case involving territorial government must depend upon the relation of the particular territory to the United States, concerning which Congress is exercising the power conferred by the Constitution. That the United States may have territory which is not incorporated into the United States as a body politic, we think was recognized by the framers of the Constitution in enacting the article already considered, giving power over the territories, and is sanctioned by the opinions of the justices concurring in the judgment in ''Downes'' v. ''Bidwell'', [[182 U.S. 244]]-288, 45 L. ed. 1088-1106, 21 Sup. Ct. Rep. 770. Until Congress shall see fit to incorporate territory ceded by treaty into the United States, we regard it as settled by that decision that the territory is to be governed under the power existing in Congress to make laws for such territories, and subject to such constitutional restrictions upon the powers of that body as are applicable to the situation. For this case the practical question is, Must Congress, in establishing a system for trial of crimes and offenses committed in the Philippine Islands, carry to their people by proper affirmative legislation a system of trial by jury? If the treaty-making power could incorporate territory into the United States without congressional action, it is apparent that the treaty with Spain, ceding the Philippines to the United States [30 Stat. at L. 1759], carefully refrained from so doing; for it is expressly provided that (article 9): 'The civil rights and political status of the native inhabitants of the territories hereby ceded to the United States shall be determined by the Congress.' In this language it is clear that it was the intention of the framers of the treaty to reserve to Congress, so far as it could be constitutionally done, a free hand in dealing with these newly-acquired possessions. The legislation upon the subject shows that not only has Congress hitherto refrained from incorporating the Philippines into the United States, but in the act of 1902, providing for temporary civil government (32 Stat. at L. 691, chap. 1369), there is express provision that § 1891 of the Revised Statutes of 1878 shall not apply to the Philippine Islands. This is the section giving force and effect to the Constitution and laws of the United States, not locally inapplicable, within all the organized territories, and every territory thereafter organized, as elsewhere within the United States. The requirements of the Constitution as to a jury are found in article 3, § 2: 'The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury; and such trial shall be held in the states where the said crimes shall have been committed; but when not committed within any state, the trial shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have directed.' And in article 6 of the amendments to the Constitution: 'In all criminal prosecutions the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury, of the state and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation; to be confronted with the witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to have the assistance of counsel for his defense.' It was said in the ''Mankichi Case'', [[190 U.S. 197]], 47 L. ed. 1016, 23 Sup. Ct. Rep. 787, that when the territory had not been incorporated into the United States these requirements were not limitations upon the power of Congress in providing a government for territory in execution of the powers conferred upon Congress. Opinion of Mr. Justice White, p. 220, citing ''Hurtado'' v. ''California'', [[110 U.S. 516]], 28 L. ed. 232, 4 Sup. Ct. Rep. 111, 292; ''Re Ross'', [[140 U.S. 453]], 473, 35 L. ed. 581, 589, 11 Sup. Ct. Rep. 897; ''Bolln'' v. ''Nebraska'', [[176 U.S. 83]], 44 L. ed. 382, 20 Sup. Ct. Rep. 287, and cases cited on page 86, L. ed. p. 383, Sup. Ct. Rep. p. 288; ''Maxwell'' v. ''Dow'', [[176 U.S. 581]], 584, 44 L. ed. 597, 598, 20 Sup. Ct. Rep. 448, 494; ''Downes'' v. ''Bidwell'', [[182 U.S. 244]], 45 L. ed. 1088, 21 Sup. Ct. Rep. 770. In the same case Mr. Justice Brown, in the course of his opinion, said: 'We would even go farther, and say that most, if not all, the privileges and immunities contained in the Bill of Rights of the Constitution were intended to apply from the moment of annexation; but we place our decision of this case upon the ground that the two rights alleged to be violated in this case [right to trial by jury and presentment by grand jury] are not fundamental in their nature, but concern merely a method of procedure which sixty years of practice had shown to be suited to the conditions of the islands, and well calculated to conserve the rights of their citizens to their lives, their property, and their well being.' As we have had occasion to see in the case of ''Kepner'' v. ''United States'', 194 U.S. --, ''ante'', 797, 24 Sup. Ct. Rep. 797, the President, in his instructions to the Philippine Commission, while impressing the necessity of carrying into the new government the guaranties of the Bill of Rights securing those safeguards to life and liberty which are deemed essential to our government, was careful to reserve the right to trial by jury, which was doubtless due to the fact that the civilized portion of the islands had a system of jurisprudence founded upon the civil law, and the uncivilized parts of the archipelago were wholly unfitted to exercise the right of trial by jury. The Spanish system, in force in the Philippines, gave the right to the accused to be tried before judges, who acted in effect as a court of inquiry, and whose judgments were not final until passed in review before the audiencia, or superior court, with right of final review, and power to grant a new trial for errors of law, in the supreme court at Madrid. To this system the Philippine Commission, in executing the power conferred by the orders of the President, and sanctioned by act of Congress (act of July 1, 1902, 32 Stat. at L. 691, chap. 1369), has added a guaranty of the right of the accused to be heard by himself and counsel, to demand the nature and cause of the accusation against him, to have a speedy and public trial, to meet the witnesses against him face to face, and to have compulsory process to compel the attendance of witnesses in his behalf. And, further, that no person shall be held to answer for a criminal offense without due process of law, nor be put twice in jeopardy of punishment for the same offense, nor be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself. As appears in the ''Kepner Case'', 194 U.S. --, ''ante'', 797, 24 Sup. Ct. Rep. 797, the accused is given the right of appeal from the judgment of the court of first instance to the supreme court, and, in capital cases, the case goes to the latter court without appeal. It cannot be successfully maintained that this system does not give an adequate and efficient method of protecting the rights of the accused as well as executing the criminal law by judicial proceedings which give full opportunity to be heard by competent tribunals before judgment can be pronounced. Of course, it is a complete answer to this suggestion to say, if such be the fact, that the constitutional requirements as to a jury trial, either of their own force or as limitations upon the power of Congress in setting up a government, must control in all the territory, whether incorporated or not, of the United States. But is this a reasonable interpretation of the power conferred upon Congress to make rules and regulations for the territories? The cases cited have firmly established the power of the United States, like other sovereign nations, to acquire, by the methods known to civilized peoples, additional territory. The framers of the Constitution, recognizing the possibility of future extension by acquiring territory outside the states, did not leave to implication alone the power to govern and control territory owned or to be acquired, but, in the article quoted, expressly conferred the needful powers to make regulations. Regulations in this sense must mean laws, for, as well as states, territories must be governed by laws. The limitations of this power were suggested by Mr. Justice Curtis in the ''Scott Case'', above quoted, and Mr. Justice Bradley, in the ''Church of Jesus Christ of L. D. S.'' v. ''United States'', [[136 U.S. 1]], 34 L. ed. 481, 10 Sup. Ct. Rep. 792, said: 'Doubtless Congress, in legislating for the territories, would be subject to those fundamental limitations in favor of personal rights which are formulated in the Constitution and its amendments; but these limitations would exist rather by inference and the general spirit of the Constitution from which Congress derives all its powers, than by any express and direct application of its provisions.' This language was quoted with approbation by Mr. Justice Brown in ''Downes'' v. ''Bidwell'', [[182 U.S. 244]]-288, 45 L. ed. 1088-1106, 21 Sup. Ct. Rep. 770, and in the same case Mr. Justice White said: 'Whilst, therefore, there is no express or implied limitation on Congress in exercising its power to create local governments for any and all of the territories, by which that body is restrained from the widest latitude of discretion, it does not follow that there may not be inherent, although unexpressed, principles which are the basis of all free government, which cannot be with impunity transcended. But this does not suggest that every express limitation of the Constitution which is applicable has not force, but only signifies that even in cases where there is no direct command of the Constitution which applies, there may nevertheless be restrictions of so fundamental a nature that they cannot be transgressed, although not expressed in so many words in the Constitution.' In treating of article 4, § 3, Judge Cooley, in his work on Constitutional Law, says: 'The peculiar wording of the provision [§ 3, article 4] has led some persons to suppose that it was intended Congress should exercise, in respect to the territory, the rights only of a proprietor of property, and that the people of the territories were to be left at liberty to institute governments for themselves. It is no doubt most consistent with the general theory of republican institutions that the people everywhere should be allowed self-government; but it has never been deemed a matter of right that a local community should be suffered to lay the foundations of institutions, and erect a structure of government thereon, without the guidance and restraint of a superior authority. Even in the older states, where society is most homogeneous and has fewest of the elements of disquiet and disorder, the state reserves to itself the right to shape municipal institutions; and towns and cities are only formed under its directions, and according to the rules and within the limits the state prescribes. With still less reason could the settlers in new territories be suffered to exercise sovereign powers. The practice of the government, originating before the adoption of the Constitution, has been for Congress to establish governments for the territories; and whether the jurisdiction over the district has been acquired by grant from the states, or by treaty with a foreign power, Congress has unquestionably full power to govern it; and the people, except as Congress shall provide for, are not of right entitled to participate in political authority until the territory becomes a state. Meantime they are in a condition of temporary pupilage and dependence; and while Congress will be expected to recognize the principle of self-government to such extent as may seem wise, its discretion alone can constitute the measure by which the participation of the people can be determined.' Cooley, Principles of Const. Law, 164. If the right to trial by jury were a fundamental right which goes wherever the jurisdiction of the United States extends, or if Congress, in framing laws for outlying territory belonging to the United States, was obliged to establish that system by affirmative legislation, it would follow that, no matter what the needs or capacities of the people, trial by jury, and in no other way, must be forthwith established, although the result may be to work injustice and provoke disturbance rather than to aid the orderly administration of justice. If the United States, impelled by its duty or advantage, shall acquire territory people by savages, and of which it may dispose or not hold for ultimate admission to statehood, if this doctrine is sound, it must establish there the trial by jury. To state such a proposition demonstrates the impossibility of carrying it into practice. Again, if the United States shall acquire by treaty the cession of territory having an established system of jurisprudence, where jury trials are unknown, but a method of fair and orderly trial prevails under an acceptable and long-established code, the preference of the people must be disregarded, their established customs ignored, and they themselves coerced to accept, in advance of incorporation into the United States, a system of trial unknown to them and unsuited to their needs. We do not think it was intended, in giving power to Congress to make regulations for the territories, to hamper its exercise with this condition. We conclude that the power to govern territory, implied in the right to acquire it, and given to Congress in the Constitution in article 4, § 3, to whatever other limitations it may be subject, the extent of which must be decided as questions arise, does not require that body to enact for ceded territory not made a part of the United States by Congressional action, a system of laws which shall include the right of trial by jury, and that the Constitution does not, without legislation, and of its own force, carry such right to territory so situated. Other assignments of error bring further questions before the court which we will proceed to notice. The case was a prosecution for libel, brought at the instance of Don Benito Legarda, a member of the Philippine Commission, against the plaintiffs in error, Dorr and O'Brien, who were proprietors and editors of a newspaper published in the city of Manila known as the 'Manila Freedom.' It appears that Legarda was the prosecuting witness against one Valdez, editor of a certain Spanish newspaper called the 'Miau.' At the time of the trial of Valdez, under the Spanish law then in force in the islands, the truth could not be given in defense in a prosecution for criminal libel. Notwithstanding this fact, counsel for Valdez, in the form of an offer of proof, read a paper in court, making certain statements with reference to the libel charged, tending to show the truth thereof. In what purported to be a report of the proceeding, the Manila Freedom printed an article containing the matter set forth in the offer to prove, with headlines in large type, as follows: 'TRAITOR, SEDUCER, AND PERJURER. SENSATIONAL ALLEGATIONS AGAINST COMMISSIONER LEGARDA. MADE OF RECORD AND READ IN ENGLISH-SPANISH READING WAIVED. Wife would have killed him. Legarda pale and nervous.' The prosecution of the plaintiffs in error was based upon the publication of these headlines, which were charged to be a false and malicious libel, printed in the English language, of and concerning Don Benito Legarda. At the time Valdez was tried, in which case the occurrence undertaken to be reported took place, the Spanish law was in force, denying the right to put in evidence the truth of the alleged libelous matter. At the time of the trial of the plaintiffs in error the Philippine Commission had passed act No. 277, known as the libel law: [No. 277.] 'An Act Defining the Law of Libel and Threats to Publish a Libel, Making Libel and Threats to Publish Libel Misdemeanors, Giving a Right of Civil Action Therefor, and Making Obscene or Indecent Publications Misdemeanors. '''By authority of the President of the United States, be it enacted by the United States Philippine Commission that:'' Sec. 1. A libel is a malicious defamation, expressed either in writing, printing, or by signs or pictures, or the like, or public theatrical exhibitions, tending to blacken the memory of one who is dead or to impeach the honesty, virtue, or reputation, or publish the alleged or natural defects of one who is alive, and thereby expose him to public hatred, contempt, or ridicule. <nowiki>*</nowiki> <nowiki>*</nowiki> <nowiki>*</nowiki> <nowiki>*</nowiki> <nowiki>*</nowiki> 'Sec. 4. In all criminal prosecutions for libel the truth may be given in evidence to the court, and if it appears to the court that the matter charged as libelous is true, and was published with good motives, and for justifiable ends, the party shall be acquitted; otherwise he shall be convicted; but to establish this defense, not only must the truth of the matter so charged be proven, but also that it was published with good motives and for justifiable ends. <nowiki>*</nowiki> <nowiki>*</nowiki> <nowiki>*</nowiki> <nowiki>*</nowiki> <nowiki>*</nowiki> 'Sec. 6. Every author, editor, or proprietor of any book, newspaper, or serial publication is chargeable with the publication of any words contained in any part of such book or number of each newspaper or serial, as fully as if he were the author of the same. 'Sec. 7. No reporter, editor, or proprietor of any newspaper is liable to any prosecution for a fair and true report of any judicial, legislative, or other public official proceedings, or of any statement, speech, argument, or debate in the course of the same, except upon proof of malice in making such report, which shall not be implied from the mere fact of publication. 'Sec. 8. Libelous remarks or comments connected with matter privileged by the last section receive no privilege by reason of being so connected. <nowiki>*</nowiki> <nowiki>*</nowiki> <nowiki>*</nowiki> <nowiki>*</nowiki> <nowiki>*</nowiki> 'Enacted October 24, 1901.' The contention is that the publication is privileged under §§ 7 and 8, the claim being that the publication was a fair and truthful report of judicial proceedings. Testimony was introduced in the court below tending to show malice, and there was no proof to support the truth of the charges in the alleged libel, which were found to be without basis and wanton, and as the findings of the two lower courts in a case brought in review here are not ordinarily disturbed, the case upon this branch might rest upon that proposition. It is evident, however, that the publication in question did not stop with a simple report of the judicial proceedings. Indeed, the paper offered in evidence could not have been received under the law then in force,-a fact concerning which no comment was made in the report of the proceedings. Furthermore, § 8 of the law, while permitting, as privileged, a fair and truthful report of judicial proceedings, except upon express proof of malice, does not make privileged libelous remarks or comments in connection with the privileged matter. The draftsman of the law evidently had in mind the law of criminal libel in newspaper publications as it exists in this country. The privilege extends to a full and correct report of judicial proceedings without prejudicial comment. The rule is nowhere better stated than by Judge Cooley in his work on Constitutional Limitations, 7th ed., p. 637: 'It seems to be settled that a fair and impartial account of judicial proceedings, which have not been ''ex parte'', but in the hearing of both parties, is, generally speaking, a justifiable publication. But it is said that if a party is to be allowed to publish what passes in a court of justice, he must publish the whole case, and not merely state the conclusion which he himself draws from the evidence. A plea that the supposed libel was, in substance, a true account and report of a trial, has been held bad; and a statement of the circumstances of a trial as from counsel in the case has been held not privileged. The report must also be strictly confined to the actual proceedings in court, and must contain no defamatory observations or comments from any quarter whatsoever, in addition to what forms strictly and properly the legal proceedings.' Many cases are cited by the learned author in support of this conclusion. In ''Hayes'' v. ''Press Co.'' 127 Pa. 642, 5 L. R. A. 643, 14 Am. St. Rep. 874, 18 Atl. 331, headlines stating 'Hotel Proprietors Embarrassed,' in giving an account of a judgment rendered in the suit of a bank against the proprietors of a certain hotel, was held not privileged. In Newell on Defamation, Slander and Libel, chap. 19, § 163, the author says: 'The publisher must add nothing of his own. He must not state his opinion of the conduct of the parties, or impute motives therefor; he must not insinuate that a particular witness committed perjury. That is not a report of what occurred; it is simply his comment on what occurred, and to this no privilege attaches. Often such comments may be justified on another ground, that they are fair and bona fide criticism on a matter of public interest, and are therefore not libelous. But such observations, to which quite different considerations apply, should not be mixed up with the history of the case. Lord Campbell said: 'If any comments are made, they should not be made as part of the report. The report should be confined to what takes place in court; and the two things-report and comment-should be kept separate.' And all sensational headings to reports should be avoided.' ''Thomas'' v. ''Croswell'', 7 Johns. 264, 5 Am. Dec. 269. These headlines were not privileged matter at the common law, and were libelous remarks or comments if the matter could be deemed otherwise privileged, within the meaning of § 8 of the Philippine libel law. An inspection of them would seem to be sufficient to demonstrate this fact. The complainant was held up to the public where the paper circulated in striking headlines as 'Traitor, Seducer, Perjurer,' and while these words were quoted, as well as the phrase 'Wife would have killed him,' their publication in this manner was certainly the equivalent to a remark or comment unnecessary to a fair and truthful report of judicial proceedings, and likely to raise inferences highly detrimental to the character and standing of the one concerning whom they were printed and published. Further error is assigned in that act No. 277 of the laws of the Philippine Commission was not passed by competent legal authority. The act was one of the laws of the Philippine Commission, passed by that body by virtue of the authority given the President under the so-called Spooner resolution of March 2, 1901 [31 Stat. at L. 910, chap. 803]. The right of Congress to authorize a temporary government of this character is not open to question at this day. The power has been frequently exercised and is too well settled to require further discussion. ''De Lima'' v. ''Bidwell'', [[182 U.S. 1]], 196, 45 L. ed. 1041, 1056, 21 Sup. Ct. Rep. 743. ''Judgment affirmed''. I concur in the result of the opinion of the court in this case, which upholds the conviction of the plaintiffs in error on a trial at Manila, Philippine Islands, for a criminal offense, without a jury. I do so simply because of the decision in ''Hawaii'' v. ''Mankichi'', [[190 U.S. 197]], 47 L. ed. 1016, 23 Sup. Ct. Rep. 787. That case was decided by the concurring views of a majority of this court, and although I did not and do not concur in those views, yet the case in my opinion is authority for the result arrived at in the case now before us, to wit, that a jury trial is not a constitutional necessity in a criminal case in Hawaii or in the Philippine Islands. But, while concurring in this judgment, I do not wish to be understood as assenting to the view that ''Downes'' v. ''Bidwell'', [[182 U.S. 244]], 45 L. ed. 1088, 21 Sup. Ct. Rep. 770, is to be regarded as authority for the decision herein. That case is authority only for the proposition that the plaintiff therein was not entitled to recover the amount of duties he had paid under protest upon the importation into the city of New York of certain oranges from the port of San Juan, in the Island of Porto Rico, in November, 1900, after the passage of the act known as the Foraker act [31 Stat. at L. 77, chap. 191]. The various reasons advanced by the judges in reaching this conclusion, which were not concurred in by a majority of the court, are plainly not binding. The ''Mankichi Case'' is, however, directly in point, and calls for an affirmance of this judgment. I am authorized to say that the CHIEF JUSTICE and Mr. Justice Brewer agree in this concurring opinion. I do not believe now any more than I did when ''Hawaii'' v. ''Mankichi'', [[190 U.S. 197]], 47 L. ed. 1016, 23 Sup. Ct. Rep. 787, was decided, that the provisions of the Federal Constitution as to grand and petit juries relate to mere methods of procedure, and are not fundamental in their nature. In my opinion, guaranties for the protection of life, liberty, and property, as embodied in the Constitution, are for the benefit of all, of whatever race or nativity, in the states composing the Union, or in any territory, however acquired, over the inhabitants of which the government of the United States may exercise the powers conferred upon it by the Constitution. The Constitution declares that ''no'' person, except in the land or naval forces, shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise infamous crime, except on the presentment or indictment of a grand jury; and forbids the conviction, in a criminal prosecution, of any person, for any crime, except on the unanimous verdict of a petit jury composed of twelve persons. Necessarily, that mandate was addressed to every one committing crime punishable by the United States. This court, however, holds that these provisions are not fundamental, and may be disregarded in any territory acquired in the manner the Philippine Islands were acquired, although, as heretofore decided by this court, they could not be disregarded in what are commonly called the organized territories of the United States. ''Thompson'' v. ''Utah'', [[170 U.S. 343]], 42 L. ed. 1061, 18 Sup. Ct. Rep. 620. I cannot assent to this interpretation of the Constitution. It is, I submit, so obviously inconsistent with the Constitution that I cannot regard the judgment of the court otherwise than as an amendment of that instrument by judicial construction, when a different mode of amendment is expressly provided for. Grand juries and petit juries may be, at times, somewhat inconvenient in the administration of criminal justice in the Philippines. But such inconveniences are of slight consequence compared with the dangers to our system of government arising from judicial amendments of the Constitution. The Constitution declares that it 'shall be the supreme law of the land.' But the court in effect adjudges that the Philippine Islands are not part of the 'land,' within the meaning of the Constitution, although they are governed by the sovereign authority of the United States, and although their inhabitants are subject in all respects to its jurisdiction,-as much so as are the people in the District of Columbia or in the several states of the Union. No power exists in the judiciary to suspend the operation of the Constitution in any territory governed, as to its affairs and people, by authority of the United States. As a Filipino committing the crime of murder in the Philippine Islands may be hung by the sovereign authority of the United States, and as the Philippine Islands are under a civil, not military, government, the suggestion that he may not, of right, appeal for his protection to the jury provisions of the Constitution, which constitutes the only source of the power that the government may exercise at any time or at any place, is utterly revolting to my mind, and can never receive my sanction. The Constitution, without excepting from its provisions any persons over whom the United States may exercise jurisdiction, declares expressly that 'the trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury.' It is now adjudged that that provision is not fundamental in respect of a part of the people over whom the United States may exercise full legislative, judicial and executive power. Indeed, it is adjudged, in effect, that the above clause, in its application to this case, is to be construed as if it read: 'The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, ''and except where Filipinos are concerned'', shall be by jury.' Such a mode of constitutional interpretation plays havoc with the old-fashioned ideas of the fathers, who took care to say that the Constitution was the supreme law,-supreme everywhere, at all times, and over all persons who are subject to the authority of the United States. According to the principles of the opinion just rendered, neither the governor nor any American civil officer in the Philippines, although citizens of the United States, although under an oath to support the Constitution, and although in those distant possessions for the purpose of enforcing the authority of the United States, can claim, of right, the benefit of the jury provisions of the Constitution, if tried for crime committed on those Islands. Besides there are many thousands of American soldiers in the Philippines. They are there by command of the United States, to enforce its authority. They carry the flag of the United States, and have not lost their American citizenship. Yet, if charged in the Philippines with having committed a crime against the United States of which a civil tribunal may take cognizance, they cannot, under the present decision, claim of right a trial by jury. So that, if an American soldier, in discharge of his duty to his country, goes into what some call our 'outlying dependencies,' he is, it seems, 'outside of the Constitution,' in respect of a right which this court has said was justly 'dear to the American people,' and has 'always been an object of deep interest and solicitude, and every encroachment upon it has been watched with great jealousy;' a right which, Mr. Justice Story said, was, from very early times, insisted on by our ancestors in the parent country 'as the great bulwark of their civil and political liberties.' ''Parsons'' v. ''Bedford'', 3 Pet. 433, 436, 7 L. ed. 732, 733; 2 Story, Const. § 1779. Referring to the declaration by a French writer, that Rome, Sparta, and Carthage having lost their liberties, those of England must in time perish, Blackstone observed that the writer 'should have recollected that Rome, Sparta, and Carthage, at the time their liberties were lost, were strangers to the trial by jury.' 2 Bl. Com. 379. In a former case I had occasion to say, and I still think, that 'neither the life, nor the liberty, nor the property of ''any'' person, within any territory or country over which the United States is sovereign, can be taken, under the sanction of any civil tribunal, acting under its authority, by any form of procedure inconsistent with the Constitution of the United States;' that 'the Constitution is the supreme law in every territory, as soon as it comes under the sovereign dominion of the United States for purposes of civil administration, and whose inhabitants are under its entire authority and jurisdiction.' [Hawaii v. ''Mankichi'', [[190 U.S. 197]], 47 L. ed. 1016, 23 Sup. Ct. Rep. 787.] My views as to the scope and meaning of the provisions of the Constitution which relate to grand and petit juries, and as to the relations of the United States to our newly acquired possessions, have been more fully stated in cases heretofore decided in this court, and I have therefore not deemed it Hurtado v. California, [[110 U.S. 516]], 538, 28 L. ed. 232, 239, 4 Sup. Ct. Rep. 111, 292; Thompson v. Utah, [[170 U.S. 343]], 42 L. ed. 1061, 18 Sup. Ct. rep. 620; Maxwell v. Dow, [[176 U.S. 581]], 605, 44 L. ed. 597, 606 20 sup. Ct. Rep. 448, 494; Downes v. Bidwell, [[182 U.S. 244]], 375, 45 L. ed. 1088, 1140, 21 Sup. Ct. Rep. 770; Hawaii v. Mankichi, [[190 U.S. 197]], 221, 226, 47 L. ed. 1016, 1024, 1026, 23 Sup. Ct. Rep. 787. necessary, in the present case, to enter upon a review of the authorities. I dissent from the opinion and judgment of the court. ==Notes== </div> {{PD-USGov}} 7t5vts3t8tppmvyvb3kkrp6qqcbast4 Dorsheimer v. United States 0 716522 2983949 2125131 2011-06-22T11:07:54Z SDrewthbot 65305 update links from redundant WS: ns link to Portal: ns, replaced: | notes → | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes, removed:... using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{Parallel reporter|19 L.Ed. 187}} {{Parallel reporter|7 Wall. 166}} {{header | title = Dorsheimer v. United States | author = Robert Cooper Grier | section = Syllabus | previous = | next = | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase |percuriam = |concurrence_author1 = |concurrence_author2 = |concurrence_author3 = |concurrence_author4 = |concurrence_author5 = |concurrence_author6 = |concurrence_author7 = |concurrence_author8 = |concurrence-dissent_author1 = |concurrence-dissent_author2 = |concurrence-dissent_author3 = |concurrence-dissent_author4 = |dissent_author1 = |dissent_author2 = |dissent_author3 = |dissent_author4 = |separate_author1 = |separate_author2 = |separate_author3 = |separate_author4 = |linked_cases = |wikipedia = no }} {{CaseCaption | court = United States Supreme Court | volume = 74 | reporter = U.S. | page = 166 | party1 = Dorsheimer | party2 = United States | casename = Dorsheimer v. United States | lowercourt = | argued = | decided = | case no = }} <div class='courtopinion'> APPEAL from the Court of Claims. Dorsheimer, collector of internal revenue at Buffalo, New York, and two others, informers in the case, filed a petition in the Court of Claims to recover from the United States one-half of $220,102, which the government received on a compromise with Sturges & Sons, of a prosecution against property of one Rhomberg, a distiller. The case was this: The act of June 3, 1864, 'to provide internal revenue,' enacts, that any distiller who shall fail to make true entry and report of his stills, liquors, &c., shall forfeit all the liquors made, and all the vessels, stills, &c., and personal property on the premises, &c.; and that these may be seized by any collector, and held by him until a decision thereon according to law. {{ref|1}} And by its 179th section gives authority to collectors to prosecute for the recovery of fines, penalties, and forfeitures, in the name of the United States; and confers the right to one moiety of them upon 'the collector or deputy collector' who shall first 'inform of the cause, matter, or thing, whereby such penalty may have been incurred.' {{ref|2}} The amendment to this section in the act of March 3, 1865, {{ref|3}} gives this to any person who shall first inform, and adds, that when 'the penalty is paid ''without suit, or before judgment'', and a moiety is claimed by any person as informer, the Secretary of the Treasury shall determine whether any claimant is entitled to such moiety, and to whom it shall be piad.' An early act-one of March 3, 1797 {{ref|4}}-confers authority on the Secretary of the Treasury to mitigate or remit any fine, forfeiture, or penalty, incurred by any vessel, goods, or wares, by force of the laws for laying, levying, or collecting any duties or taxes, which, ''in his'' opinion, shall have been incurred without wilful negligence, or any intention of fraud in the person or persons incurring the same. With these acts in force, Rhomberg, a distiller at Dubuque, Iowa, violated the laws by making false returns, and fraudulently withholding taxes to the amount of $195,000. Upon information furnished by Dorsheimer and the two other persons, his liquors, distilling apparatus, grain, and the cattle at the distillery, were seized, and proceedings for their forfeiture instituted in the several districts of New York, Illinois, and Iowa, where the seizures were made. After the seizure, Sturges & Sons, of Chicago, intervened, asserting that, without the least knowledge of Rhomberg's fraud, they had made very large advances on the property seized. And they paid to the United States $33,946, ''on confession, by Rhomberg, that that amount of taxes had been withheld by him''. The government, however, still holding on to the property seized, and the suits being in existence, Sturges & Sons entered into negotiations with the Commissioner of the Internal Revenue, who accordingly released the spirits seized, and dismissed the proceedings, excepting in Iowa, taking, in place of them, the bond of Sturges & Sons for $275,000, conditioned, That, if it should be determined by the commissioner that the said spirits are not subject to the lien of the government for revenue duties, as against the advances made by the said firm, or if the obligors shall pay such sum of money as the commissioner should determine to be due the government for said property seized, then the obligation to be void; it being understood that the obligors are not liable, under the bond, for any penalty which the government may assess against Rhomberg, but only shall be liable for the actual amount of duties found to be unpaid, together with proper costs and charges attending the investigation of the case and seizure of the property. In the meanwhile the United States continued its prosecution against the distillery, and to prevent the loss which would occur by stopping it, the officers in charge proceeded to use up the raw materials on hand which had been seized, and, in so doing, produced liquors valued at $150,000; the money (about $54,814) required to pay the expenses of so running the distillery, being furnished by Sturges & Sons. After various negotiations-Rhomberg's fraud standing confessed on the records of the Treasury-the Secretary of the Treasury compromised with Sturges & Sons, thus: He relinquished to them the distillery and the appurtenances, and also the product of the distillery, namely, the $150,000 worth of liquor, free of tax, and also the moneys received at Dubuque, $54,814; also, the proceeds of the cattle which had been sold, and the liquors seized, with the claim of the United States for forfeiture. The government also surrendered the bond for $275,000, given by Sturges & Sons, and assigned to them a bond given by Rhomberg to the United States. The government, on its part, received $220,102, 'which amount the Secretary of the Treasury stated to be composed as follows:' Deficiency of taxes,............. $195,102 In lieu of penalties and forfeitures,. 25,000 $220,102 This compromise was made in face of a protest of Dorsheimer and his co-informers, against any settlement which should make a distinction between the share to be paid to the government and the share to be paid to them. The secretary professed to make it under the 44th section of the act of 30th June, 1864, which gives him power to '''compromise''' all suits 'relating to the internal revenue.' The compromise being made, Dorsheimer and his co-informers claimed from the secretary one-half of the $220,102 received. The secretary refused to pay them the half of ''that'' sum, but was willing to pay them half of the $25,000, this last sum being, as he considered, all that was received in lieu of penalties and forfeiture. Dorsheimer and his co-informers accordingly filed their petition in the Court of Claims, setting forth the facts of the case as above, and claiming the half of the $220,102. The United States demurred, and the demurrer-after argument, in which ''The United States'' v. ''Morris'', reported in 10th Wheaton, 246, was relied on to support it,-being sustained, and the petition dismissed, the case was brought here by the informers on appeal. ''Messrs. Dorsheimer and Dick (with whom was Mr. M. Blair), for the appellants:'' Invited by statutes relating to the internal revenue, the petitioners below undertook the services mentioned in this case. They thus became employed by the government, and rights accrued to them for their services. When suit was instituted, it was instituted upon a forfeiture given by law; a forfeiture as from the date of the offence committed; and this forfeiture was a 'statutory transfer of right.' {{ref|5}} The right was to the joint use of the government and the informers, and so continued until the final settlement was made. {{ref|6}} The interest of an informer is a matter of contract, and a right of property, though, until decree, but an inchoate right, vests; a right which the government cannot affect. {{ref|7}} No doubt the secretary may remit, in virtue of pre-existing statutes; but this power, says this court in ''The Gray Jacket'', {{ref|8}} 'is defined and limited by law.' The jurisdiction is a special one, and, if transcended, the secretary's act is void. The compromise could not be sustained at all on the act of 1797, which gives authority to remit or mitigate only on the ground of innocence. Here the guilt was confessed. And the secretary here made no voluntary or gratuitous surrender of any of the joint rights and claims. On the contrary, he made the most out of them that could be made. Neither can the secretary, under the power given in the act of 1864 to 'compromise,' ''so'' compromise as to destroy the rights of the informers, in the way which he would here seek to do. The secretary stood in the place of the parties interested in the suit, parties who had a joint interest. He had no power, under any proceeding, however named, to divide the interest of the government from that of the officers; nor to settle the controversy upon terms which would make the result of what he did enure to the advantage of one and not of the other. His power extended no further than to agree with the ''opposing'' claimant, on the division between ''him'', such claimant, and the parties represented by the secretary, of the property seized, and what the opposing claimant relinquished belonged to the parties to the suit; belonging to them not ''de novo'', but by means of the previously existing title. A compromise is a common end of a suit, well known to the law, and yields fruits which are as thoroughly the avails of the suit as would be those given by a writ of execution. And, indeed, as this mode of terminating these suits is prescribed by the act under consideration, it may be well considered as in the category of process of law for the enforcement of claims under the statute. ''The United States'' v. ''Morris'' {{ref|9}} decides nothing more than that the anthority to remit the forfeiture is not limited to the period before condemnation or judgment, but that 'the authority to remit is limited only by the payment of the money to the collector for distribution.' So the court says: 'If the government refuse to adopt the informer's acts, or waive the forfeiture, there is an end to his claim; he cannot proceed to enforce that which the government repudiates.' Whence it is inferable that if the government ''did adopt'' his acts, and did ''not'' waive the forfeiture, but, on the contrary, reaped a great benefit from them, that then the informer would be entitled to recover his share of that which the government received by and through the adoption of his acts, and the proceedings upon his information. In the case now at bar, there was an action instituted by the government upon and as the direct consequence of the collector's proceedings. The only question is whether the money received was the fruit of the action. Clearly it was; for through the proceedings of the collector the government received a large sum; without them it would have received nothing. The taxes, so called, were not paid by or on behalf of Rhomberg, and no one else was liable for them. No receipt for taxes was given to any one, nor were Rhomberg's interests considered at all in the settlement. The purchasers of the property from him were negotiating with the United States for a confirmation of their title, and asked for and got a sale, transfer, and delivery of the property, clothed with the title which the government had acquired. Sturges & Sons considered the case theirs. Rhomberg was out of the question. The forfeitures by his frauds, standing confessed, had extinguished him. There is no doubt but that the claimants would have been entitled to the moiety of this sum of $195,102, if the secretary had not called it by the name of taxes. The compromise was simply that the owners paid $220,102, and received back their property, worth $350,000, with a discontinuance of the suit. But the secretary determines within his own mind-''in petto''-that this sum of $220,102 shall be composed of certain elements; a composition wholly imaginary; and that the compromise should consist in his receiving a sum equal to the taxes on a part of the property, and another sum, fixed arbitrarily, which he called the forfeiture. If, after the money had been paid, he had reconsidered his determination, and called the $195,102 forfeiture instead of taxes, the claimants would have been entitled to one-half of this, and the defendant in the other suit would have been neither injured nor affected; and if, on the contrary, he had reconsidered his determination, and called the $25,000 taxes on some other portion of the property relinquished, the claimants would have been entitled to nothing, and the defendant in the other suit would have been neither benefited nor affected. Now, has the secretary, under a power to 'compromise a suit,' not only a power to compromise the suit, but an absolute right of distribution over the proceeds? We conceive that the government had a controlling right to abandon the adventure, but we submit that it had no right to remit its partner's share and retain its own. In conclusion: The claims of the informers are maintained by the general policy of the United States; which is, that whenever the government adopts the acts of the informer, and proceeds upon his discoveries and to his risk, it will share equally with him whatever may be received through his proceedings; a policy which has never been departed from since the establishment of the government, has been clearly indicated by its statutes, and repeatedly maintained by this court. ''Mr. Talbot, contra:'' The only question is, whether the $195,102 was penalty. The Secretary of the Treasury states that it was not received as penalty. And beyond the statement of this officer, this court will make no inquiry. That statement will be deemed sufficient to sustain the demurrer. But if the court look into the admitted case, it corroborates this representation of the secretary. There was a confessed deficiency of $195,000 taxes, and $33,946 was paid soon after the seizure, upon a confession of so much deficiency of taxes. The bond given by Sturges & Sons was to secure payment of unpaid taxes. To these statements of fact it is no answer to say even that the action of the secretary was not authorized by law. Whether brought about lawfully or otherwise, the result, namely, the non-payment of the sum of $195,102, or of any part thereof, as penalty, takes away the foundation of this claim. For this is a claim not for damages, because the Secretary of the Treasury has unlawfully prevented a moiety from accruing to the appellants, but for a moiety which they allege did accrue. Nor does it avail the appellants that what was received ought to have been received as penalty. It is enough in support of the demurrer to show that, in fact, it was not paid and received as penalty. Further. The act of the secretary in discontinuing these proceedings upon full payment of the taxes withheld, and of $25,000 in lieu of fines and penalties, was within the scope of authority conferred by the 44th section of the act of 1864, to compromise all 'suits relating to internal revenue.' Mr. Justice GRIER delivered the opinion of the court, and having quoted the act of March 3d, 1797, and the 179th section of that of June 3d, 1864, as amended in the act of March 3d, 1865, all as already given in the statement of the case, {{ref|10}} proceeded as follows: The purpose of penalties inflicted upon persons who attempt to defraud the revenue, is to enforce the collection of duties and taxes. They act ''in terrorem'' upon parties whose conscientious scruples are not sufficient to balance their hopes of profit. The offer of a portion of such penalties to the collectors is to stimulate and reward their zeal and industry in detecting fraudulent attempts to evade the payment of duties and taxes. As the great object of the act 'to provide internal revenue' is to collect the tax, the Secretary of the Treasury has no power to remit ''it''. When the primary object of collecting the tax is obtained, as in the present case, the further infliction of penalties is submitted entirely to the discretion of the secretary. No discretion is given to the courts to act in the case further than to give their judgment; and if the penalties are not mitigated or remitted by the secretary, either before or after judgment, to enforce them by proper process. The subject has been carefully examined by this court in the case of ''United States'' v. ''Morris'', {{ref|11}} where it is decided 'that the Secretary of the Treasury has authority, under the remission act of March 3d, 1797, to remit a forfeiture or penalty accruing under the revenue laws at any time, ''before or after judgment'', for the penalty, until the money is actually paid over to the collector,' and that 'such remission extends to the shares of the forfeiture or penalty to which the officers of the customs are entitled, as well as to the interests of the United States.' The court say that, 'It is not denied but that the customhouse officers have an inchoate interest upon the seizure; and it is admitted that this may be defeated by a remission at any time ''before'' condemnation. If their interest before condemnation is conditional, and subject to the power of remission, the judgment of condemnation can have no other effect than to fix and determine that interest as against the claimant. These officers, although they may be considered parties in interest, are not parties on the record, and it cannot be said with propriety, that they have a vested right in the sense in which the law considers such rights. Their interest is still conditional, and the condemnation only ascertains and determines the fact on which the right is consummated, should no remission take place.' The right does not become fixed until the receipt of the money by the collector. If these well-settled principles be applied to the case before us, its solution is easy. It was the first duty of the collector to collect the amount of duties or taxes on the property seized. The secretary had no right to mitigate, remit, or compromise that amount. Persons who had advanced money on the property in good faith offer the whole amount of the tax due, and finally agreed to pay the sum of $25,000 to have the penalties remitted. This offer was accepted, and the further prosecution of the suits was consequently ended. The power intrusted by law to the secretary was not a judicial one, but one of ''mercy'', to mitigate the severity of the law. It admitted of no appeal to the Court of Claims, or to any other court. It was the exercise of his discretion in a matter intrusted to him alone, and from which there could be no appeal. Even if we were called upon to review the acts of the secretary, we see no reason to doubt their correctness, or that of the judgment of the Court of Claims in dismissing the case. DECREE AFFIRMED. The CHIEF JUSTICE and Mr. Justice NELSON dissented. {{ref|1}} 13 Stat. at Large, 305. {{ref|2}} Ib. 305. {{ref|3}} Ib. 483. {{ref|4}} 1 Stat. at Large, 506; made perpetual by act of Feb. 11, 1800; 2 Id. 7. {{ref|5}} Caldwell ''v.'' United States, 8 Howard, 366, 381. {{ref|6}} Jones ''v.'' Shore, 1 Wheaton, 462. {{ref|7}} The King ''v.'' Amery, 2 Durnford & East, 569; In re Flourney, 1 Georgia State, 606. {{ref|8}} 5 Wallace 342; and see McLane ''v.'' United States, 6 Peters, 404. {{ref|9}} 10 Wheaton, 246. {{ref|10}} ''Supra'', pp. 166-7. {{ref|11}} 10 Wheaton, 246, 287. ==Notes== {{note|1|1}} 13 Stat. at Large, 305. {{note|2|2}} Ib. 305. {{note|3|3}} Ib. 483. {{note|4|4}} 1 Stat. at Large, 506; made perpetual by act of Feb. 11, 1800; 2 Id. 7. {{note|5|5}} Caldwell ''v.'' United States, 8 Howard, 366, 381. {{note|6|6}} Jones ''v.'' Shore, 1 Wheaton, 462. {{note|7|7}} The King ''v.'' Amery, 2 Durnford & East, 569; In re Flourney, 1 Georgia State, 606. {{note|8|8}} 5 Wallace 342; and see McLane ''v.'' United States, 6 Peters, 404. {{note|9|9}} 10 Wheaton, 246. {{note|10|10}} ''Supra'', pp. 166-7. {{note|11|11}} 10 Wheaton, 246, 287. </div> [[Category:United States Supreme Court decisions on taxation]] [[Category:Automated categorization]] {{PD-USGov}} dzssh09udy43v4sqngzy4o1lk2ydhx9 Endymion (for Music) 0 42876 3753171 1217635 2012-04-14T23:21:07Z Spangineer's bot 251013 header2 --> header wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Endymion (for Music) | author = Oscar Wilde | section = | previous = | next = | notes = }} THE apple trees are hung with gold,<br /> And birds are loud in Arcady,<br /> The sheep lie bleating in the fold,<br /> The wild goat runs across the wold,<br /> But yesterday his love he told,<br /> I know he will come back to me.<br /> O rising moon! O Lady moon!<br /> Be you my lover's sentinel,<br /> You cannot choose but know him well,<br /> For he is shod with purple shoon,<br /> You cannot choose but know my love,<br /> For he a shepherd's crook doth bear,<br /> And he is soft as any dove,<br /> And brown and curly is his hair. The turtle now has ceased to call<br /> Upon her crimson-footed groom,<br /> The grey wolf prowls about the stall,<br /> The lily's singing seneschal<br /> Sleeps in the lily-bell, and all<br /> The violet hills are lost in gloom.<br /> O risen moon! O holy moon!<br /> Stand on the top of Helice,<br /> And if my own true love you see,<br /> Ah! if you see the purple shoon,<br /> The hazel crook, the lad's brown hair,<br /> The goat-skin wrapped about his arm,<br /> Tell him that I am waiting where<br /> The rushlight glimmers in the Farm. The falling dew is cold and chill,<br /> And no bird sings in Arcady, The little fauns have left the hill,<br /> Even the tired daffodil<br /> Has closed its gilded doors, and still<br /> My lover comes not back to me.<br /> False moon! False moon! O waning moon!<br /> Where is my own true lover gone,<br /> Where are the lips vermilion,<br /> The shepherd's crook, the purple shoon?<br /> Why spread that silver pavilion,<br /> Why wear that veil of drifting mist?<br /> Ah! thou hast young Endymion,<br /> Thou hast the lips that should be kissed! [[hu:Endymion (Oscar Wilde)]] s498hdbibe7cy8qu0vca9t03mkdjwaq Executive Order 13075 0 64419 1894229 1822195 2010-05-22T22:30:27Z George Orwell III 127447 FR wikitext text/x-wiki {{Potus-eo | eo = 13075 | title = Executive Order 13075 | section = Special Oversight Board for Department of Defense Investigations of Gulf War Chemical and Biological Incidents | year = 1998 | month = 02 | day = 19 | fr-vol = 63 | fr-page = 9085 | fr-year = 1998 | fr-month = 02 | fr-day = 24 | notes = }} By the authority vested in me as President by the Constitution and the laws of the United States of America, including the [[Federal Advisory Committee Act]], as amended (5 U.S.C. App.), it is hereby ordered as follows: Section 1. Establishment. (a) There is hereby established the Special Oversight Board for Department of Defense Investigations of Gulf War Chemical and Biological Incidents ("Special Oversight Board"). The Special Oversight Board shall be composed of not more than seven members appointed by the President. The members of the Special Oversight Board shall have expertise relevant to the functions of the Special Oversight Board and shall not be full-time officials or employees of the executive branch of the Federal Government. (b) The President shall designate a Chairperson and a Vice Chairperson from among the members of the Special Oversight Board. Sec. 2. Functions. (a) The Special Oversight Board shall report to the President through the Secretary of Defense. (b) The Special Oversight Board shall provide advice and recommendations based on its review of Department of Defense investigations into possible detections of, and exposures to, chemical or biological weapons agents and environmental and other factors that may have contributed to Gulf War illnesses. (c) It shall not be a function of the Special Oversight Board to conduct scientific research. (d) It shall not be a function of the Special Oversight Board to provide advice or recommendations on any legal liability of the Federal Government for any claims or potential claims against the Federal Government. (e) The Special Oversight Board shall submit an interim report within 9 months of its first meeting and a final report within 18 months of its first meeting, unless otherwise directed by the President. Sec. 3. Administration. (a) The heads of executive departments and agencies shall, to the extent permitted by law, provide the Special Oversight Board with such information as it may require for purposes of carrying out its functions. (b) Special Oversight Board members may be allowed travel expenses, including per diem in lieu of subsistence, to the extent permitted by law for persons serving intermittently in the Government service (5 U.S.C. 5701-5707). The administrative staff for the Special Oversight Board shall be compensated in accordance with Federal law. (c) To the extent permitted by law, and subject to the availability of appropriations, the Department of Defense shall provide the Special Oversight Board with such funds as may be necessary for the performance of its functions. Sec. 4. General Provisions. (a) Notwithstanding the provisions of any other Executive order, the functions of the President under the [[Federal Advisory Committee Act]], as amended, that are applicable to the Special Oversight Board, except that of reporting annually to the Congress, shall be performed by the Secretary of Defense, in accordance with the guidelines and procedures established by the Administrator of General Services. (b) The Special Oversight Board shall terminate 30 days after submitting its final report. (c) This order is intended only to improve the internal management of the executive branch and it is not intended, and shall not be construed, to create any right, benefit, or trust responsibility, substantive or procedural, enforceable at law or equity by a party against the United States, its agencies, its officers, or any person. William J. Clinton<br>The White House,<br>February 19, 1998. [Filed with the Office of the Federal Register, 8:45 a.m., February 23, 1998] {{PD-USGov}} s1mtq2g9h9p38ksywprh63tamsmls5n Executive Order 352-B 0 618067 1889996 1853080 2010-05-20T06:56:20Z Clindberg 125687 amended by; cite wikitext text/x-wiki {{TextQuality|75%}}{{Potus-eo | eo = 352 | title = Executive Order 352-B | previous = Executive Order 352-A | defaultsort = Executive Order 00352-B | section = Approving Acting War Secretary Recommendation of September 18, 1905, to Reserve Lands at Safety Harbor and Old Woman, Alaska, for Military Telegraph Purposes | year = 1905 | month = 9 | day = 21 | cite = General Orders No. 161, War Dept., September 30, 1905 | notes = Amended by [[Executive Order 672]], August 1, 1907. }} ''The following is the description from the Department of War's General Order No. 161 of 1905, not the actual order text, which was in the form of an approval of a recommendation from the Acting Secretary of War.'' The President of the United States, by order dated September 21, 1905, reserved for the use of the Signal Corps, U. S. Army, in the matter of the operation of military cable and telegraph lines in Alaska, subject to private rights, all public lands at Safety Harbor and Old Woman, Alaska, included within boundaries described, respectively, as follows, viz: <ol> <li>''At Safety Harbor:'' Starting from an initial stake marked "No. 1, N. E. cor. U. S. M. R." true west 1,017 feet to the bank of Port Safety Lagoon, mean low-water mark; also from initial stake No. 1, true south 600 feet to a stake marked "No. 2, S. E. cor. U. S. M. R.;" thence true west 1,118 feet to the bank of Port Safety Lagoon, mean low-water mark; thence north following the sinuosities of the bank of lagoon to the intersection of the west end of the north limit. Said plot consists of approximately 14.7 acres. From initial stake a Coast and Geodetic Survey tripod on the north bank of safety harbor has a bearing of N. 21° E.; the outermost visible point of Cape Nome bears S. 35° W. All true bearings. Variations 19° E.</li> <li>''At Old Woman:'' Starting at a spruce stump, 4 feet over ground, as an initial stake, located on the north bank of the Unalaklik River, marked "I. S. U. S. M. R.;" thence true north 790 feet to a stake No. 2, 4 feet over ground, marked "N. E. cor. U. S. M. R.;" thence true west 1,000 feet to a stake No. 3, 4 feet over ground, marked "N. W. cor. U. S. M. R.;" thence true south 1,060 feet to a stake, 4 feet overground, marked "No. 4, S. W. cor. U. S. M. R.;" thence true east 1,000 feet, crossing the Unalaklik River, to a stake, 4 feet overground, marked "No. 5, S. E. cor. U. S. M. R.;" thence true north 270 feet to the initial stake. Said plot consists of approximately 24.34 acres. All true bearings.</li> </ol> {{PD-USGov}} ha1uetswgydicii3dutex9qp1i7jhk4 Fish, William (DNB00) 0 911230 5272479 2859390 2015-03-05T04:29:03Z Captain Nemo 13761 clean up, replaced: Lydia Miller → Louisa M. using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Fish, William |previous= Fish, Simon |next= Fishacre, Richard de |volume= 19 |contributor = Louisa M. Middleton |wikipedia = William Fish |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 19.djvu" from="58" to="59" fromsection="Fish, William" tosection="Fish, William"> </pages> ct9lmf984ejv6sjt3ktninoe1b1tcml Frederick II letter to Henry III 0 79482 6141936 1092814 2016-03-08T16:05:36Z Beleg Tâl 748138 disambig wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Frederick II letter to Henry III | author = Frederick II (1194–1250) | override_author = [[Author:Frederick II (1194–1250)|Frederick II]] | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = }} Frederic, by the grace of God, the august emperor of the Romans, king of Jerusalem and Sicily, to his well-beloved friend, Henry, king of the English, health and sincere affection. Let all rejoice and exult in the Lord, and let those who are correct in heart glorify Him, who, to make known His power, does, not make boast of horses and chariots, but has now gained glory for Himself, in the scarcity of His soldiers, that all may know and understand that He is glorious in His majesty, terrible in His, magnificence, and wonderful in His plans on the sons of men, changing seasons at will, and bringing the hearts of different nations together; for in these few days, by a miracle rather than by strength' that business has been brought to a conclusion, which for a length of time past many chiefs and rulers of the world amongst the multitude of nations, have never been able till now to accomplish by force, however great, nor by fear. Not, therefore, to keep you in suspense by a long account, we wish to inform your holiness, that we, firmly putting our trust in God, and believing that Jesus Christ, His Son, in whose service we have so devotedly exposed our bodies and lives, would not abandon us in these unknown and distant countries, but would at least give us wholesome advice and assistance for His honor,, praise, and glory, boldly in the name set forth from Acre on the fifteenth day of the month of November last past and arrived safely at Joppa, intending to rebuild the castle at that place with proper strength, that afterwards the approach to the holy city of, Jerusalem might be not only easier, but also shorter and more safe for us as well as for all Christians. When, therefore we were, in the confidence of our trust in God, engaged at Joppa, and superintending the building of the castle and the cause of Christ, as necessity required and as was our duty, and whilst all our pilgrims were busily engaged in these matters, several messengers often passed to and fro between us and the sultan of Babylon; for he and another sultan, called Xaphat, his brother were with a large army at the city of Gaza, distant about one day's journey from us; in another direction, in the city of Sichen, which is commonly called Neapolis, and situated in the plains,the sultan of Damascus' his nephew, was staying with an immense number of knights and soldiers also about a day's journey from us and the Christians. And whilst the treaty was in progress between the parties on either side of the restoration of the Holy Land, at length Jesus Christ, the Son of God, beholding from on high our devoted endurance and patient devotion to His cause, in His merciful compassion of us, at length brought it about that the sultan of Babylon restored to us the holy city, the place where the feet of Christ trod, and where the true worshippers adore the Father in spirit and in truth. But that we may inform you of the particulars of this surrender each as they happened, be it known to you that not only is the body of the aforesaid city restored to us, but also the whole of the country extending from thence to the sea­coast near the castle of Joppa, so that for the future pilgrims will have free passage and a safe return to and from the sepulchre; provided, however, that the Saracens of that part of the country, since they hold the temple in great veneration, may come there as often as they choose in the character of pilgrims, to worship according to their custom, and that we shall henceforth permit them to come, however, only as many as we may choose to allow, and without arms, nor are they to dwell in the city, but outside, and as soon as they have paid their devotions they are to depart. Moreover, the city of Bethlehem is restored to us, and all the country between Jerusalem and that city; as also the city of Nazareth, and all the country between Acre and that city; the whole of the district of Turon, which is very extensive, and very advantageous to the Christians; the city of Sidon, too, is given up to us with the whole plain and its appurtenances, which will be the more acceptable to the Christians the more advantageous it has till now appeared to be to the Saracens, especially as there is a good harbor there, and from there great quantities of arms and necessaries might be carried to the city of Damascus' and often from Damascus to Babylon. And although according to our treaty we are allowed to rebuild the city of Jerusalem in as good a state as it has ever been, and also the castles of Joppa, Cesarea, Sidon, and that of St. Mary of the Teutonic order, which the brothers of that order have begun to build in the mountainous district of Acre, and which it has never been allowed the Christians to do during any former truce; nevertheless the sultan is not allowed, till the end of the truce between him and us, which is agreed on for ten years, to repair or rebuild any fortres or castles.<ref>The treaty's terms are described differently in Ryccardus de Sancto Germano</ref> And so on Sunday, the eighteenth day of February last pastm which is the day on which Christ, the Son of God, rose from dead, and which, in memory of His resurrection, is solemnly cherished and kept holy by all Christians in general throughout the world, this treaty of peace was confirmed by oath between us. Truly then on us and on all does that day seem to have shone favorably, in which the angels sing in praise of God, " Glory to God on high, and on earth peace, and good­will toward men." And in acknowledgment of such great kindness and of such an honor, which, beyond our deserts and contrary to the opinion of many, God has mercifully conferred on us, to the lasting renown of His compassion, and that in His holy place we might personally offer to Him the burnt offering of our lips, be it known to you that on the seventeenth day of the month of March of this second indiction, we, in company with all the pilgrims who had with us faithfully followed Christ, the Son of God, entered the holy city of Jerusalem, and after worshipping at the holy sepulchre, we, as being a Catholic emperor, on the following day, wore the crown, which Almighty God provided for us from the throne of His majesty, when of His especial grace, He exalted us on high amongst the princes of the world; so that whilst we have supported the honor of this high dignity, which belongs to us by right of sovereignty, it is more and more evident to all that the hand of the Lord hath done all this; and since His mercies are over all His works, let the worshippers of the orthodox faith henceforth know and relate it far and wide throughout the world, that He, who is blessed for ever, has visited and redeemed His people, and has raised up the horn of salvation for us in the house of His servant David. And before we leave the city of Jerusalem, we have determined magnificently to rebuild it, and its towers and walls, and we intend so to arrange matters that, during our absence, there shall be no less care and diligence used in the business, than if we were present in person. In order that this our present letter may be full of exultation throughout, and so a happy end correspond with its happy beginning, and rejoice your royal mind, we wish it to be known to you our ally, that the said sultan is bound to restore to us all those captives whom he did not in accordance with the treaty made between him and the Christians deliver up at the time when he lost Damietta some time since, and also the others who have been since taken. Given at the holy city of Jerusalem, on the seventeenth day of the month of March, in the year of our Lord one thousand two hundred and twenty-nine. ==Annotations== <references /> {{PD-old}} [[Category:Letters]] 49izqso1fu3niyrj1x0tbdjvgttjv5b Galveston Wharf Company v. City of Galveston 0 867419 2994945 2454187 2011-06-25T15:53:21Z SDrewthbot 65305 update links from redundant WS: ns link to Portal: ns, replaced: | notes → | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes, removed:... using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{Parallel reporter|43 S.Ct. 168}} {{Parallel reporter|67 L.Ed. 355}} {{header | title = Galveston Wharf Company v. City of Galveston | author = Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr. | section = Syllabus | previous = | next = | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase |percuriam = |concurrence_author1 = |concurrence_author2 = |concurrence_author3 = |concurrence_author4 = |concurrence_author5 = |concurrence_author6 = |concurrence_author7 = |concurrence_author8 = |concurrence-dissent_author1 = |concurrence-dissent_author2 = |concurrence-dissent_author3 = |concurrence-dissent_author4 = |dissent_author1 = |dissent_author2 = |dissent_author3 = |dissent_author4 = |separate_author1 = |separate_author2 = |separate_author3 = |separate_author4 = |linked_cases = |wikipedia = no }} {{CaseCaption | court = United States Supreme Court | volume = 260 | reporter = U.S. | page = 473 | party1 = Galveston Wharf Company | party2 = City of Galveston | casename = Galveston Wharf Company v. City of Galveston | lowercourt = | argued = Dec. 7, 1922. | decided = Jan 2, 1923 | case no = }} <div class='courtopinion'> Mr. J. W. Terry, of Galveston, Tex., for appellants. Mr. Frank S. Anderson, of Galveston, Tex., for appellees. Mr. Justice HOLMES delivered the opinion of the Court. ==Notes== </div> [[Category:Uncategorized United States Supreme Court decision]] {{PD-USGov}} afolul2jdg0rav3mmwmvh0la2pzn9pz Going to Heaven! 0 5121 4327843 352356 2013-03-01T01:10:49Z SDrewthbot 65305 wp link removal per [[Special:PermanentLink/4327375]], replaced: wikipedia=Going to Heaven! → wikipedia= using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{EDheader|title=Going to Heaven!|number=79|prevt=A poor — torn heart — a tattered heart —|prevn=78|nextt=Our lives are Swiss —|nextn=80|wikipedia=}} <poem> Going to Heaven! I don't know when — Pray do not ask me how! Indeed I'm too astonished To think of answering you! Going to Heaven! How dim it sounds! And yet it will be done As sure as flocks go home at night Unto the Shepherd's arm! Perhaps you're going too! Who knows? If you should get there first Save just a little space for me Close to the two I lost — The smallest "Robe" will fit me And just a bit of "Crown" — For you know we do not mind our dress When we are going home — I'm glad I don't believe it For it would stop my breath — And I'd like to look a little more At such a curious Earth! I'm glad they did believe it Whom I have never found Since the might Autumn afternoon I left them in the ground. </poem> {{Emily Dickinson Index}} 7u1yenkrt6tu4hsf0todwqd7v12rsbl Hark the herald angels sing 0 84182 5285412 1988088 2015-03-11T17:02:52Z Beleg Tâl 748138 Redirected page to [[Hark! The Herald Angels Sing]] wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Hark! The Herald Angels Sing]] of1lmzult8uapac1f7cscf2twmoacdu Harper's Weekly Editorials by Carl Schurz/France After the Zola Trial 0 481651 1217719 1191426 2009-09-08T14:43:59Z Bob Burkhardt 27479 show thumb of facsimile rather than link wikitext text/x-wiki {{TextQuality|50%}} {{header | title = ''Harper's Weekly'' Editorials by Carl Schurz | author = Carl Schurz | translator = | section = France After the Zola Trial | previous = [[../About War|About War]] | next = [[../National Honor|National Honor]] | notes = From ''Harper's Weekly'', Vol. XLII, No. 2151 (March 12, 1898), p.&nbsp;243. }} <center> {{font-size|133%|FRANCE AFTER THE ZOLA TRIAL.}} <small>BY CARL SCHURZ</small> </center> {{small-caps|The Zola}} trial, which may properly be called the latest, but not the last, phase of the {{small-caps|Dreyfus}} case, has excited all over Europe a sort of tremulous uncertainty as to how the strange condition of things existing in France may affect the relations of that country with the world outside. It is generally regarded as proving that in France the government, and even the courts of justice, are at the mercy of a most dangerous combination of revolutionary influences capable of causing explosions of an incalculably mischievous character. This impression is well borne out by the history of the case in question. Some years ago the general staff of the French army were agitated by the belief that, by persons connected with its military, secrets of importance were betrayed to foreign governments. A memorandum enumerating certain pieces of such information, the famous ''bordereau'', was discovered, said to have been in the possession of the German embassy in Paris. Suspicion was directed to Captain {{small-caps|Dreyfus}}, an officer connected with the staff. He was tried by court martial in secret. Some experts testified that the ''bordereau'' was in his handwriting; others testified that it was not. Other so-called evidence was brought forward, with which, however, the accused man was not made acquainted. He was sentenced to be cashiered and to be transported to Devil's Island. The sentence was executed in the most cruel fashion. There the authorities hoped that the matter would rest. But a few months ago a man of high standing, one of the Vice-Presidents of the Senate, M. {{small-caps|Scheurer-Kestner}}, believing that he had evidence of the innocence of {{small-caps|Dreyfus}}, expressed that belief publicly, and sought to induce the government to reopen the case. He met with bitter resistance on the part of the chiefs of the army. But he stood not alone. Other men of prominence joined in his efforts, and there being signs pointing strongly to Major Count {{small-caps|Esterhazy}} &mdash; a man of questionable repute, who had in his private correspondence spoken of the French army in a most scandalous manner &mdash; as the real culprit, the military authorities found themselves under the necessity of subjecting him too to a trial by court martial. This trial was conducted in such a manner as to appear to every unprejudiced observer as a preconcerted farce, and Count {{small-caps|Esterhazy}} was triumphantly acquitted, and cheered by excited multitudes as a vindicator of the honor of the French army. Then the famous novelist {{small-caps|Emile Zola}} stepped forward and publicly accused the heads of the army of having by secret and arbitrary proceedings condemned to an infamous punishment a man whose guilt had not been proven, and of having, in order to cover up this crime, in an equally arbitrary way forced the acquittal of a guilty person. What {{small-caps|Zola}} intended by this public charge was, avowedly, to oblige the government to prosecute him for libel, and thus to give him an opportunity for proving the innocence of {{small-caps|Dreyfus}} and the guilt of {{small-caps|Esterhazy}}. But {{small-caps|Zola}} had reckoned without his host. He was, indeed, prosecuted for libel, but only on the charges he had made with regard to the {{small-caps|Esterhazy}} court martial &mdash; a proceeding intended to exclude all testimony concerning the {{small-caps|Dreyfus}} case, and to confine that concerning {{small-caps|Esterhazy}} within narrow limits. As to the manner in which the {{small-caps|Zola}} trial was conducted, it is not too much to say that if a detailed and strictly truthful report of it &mdash; with all the partly timorous, partly defiant refusals of witnesses to testify; with the insolent and dictatorial harangues addressed to the court and to the jury by generals of the army, who were really the accused parties; with the arbitrary rulings of the presiding judge in excluding almost all the testimony which threatened to tell in {{small-caps|Zola's}} favor; with the part which the howls of an excited mob played in the proceedings; and with the court's condemnation of {{small-caps|Zola}}, imposing upon him the extreme measure of punishment &mdash; had appeared in a work of fiction, the verdict of the unbiased reader would be that while a novelist may ask us to accept many improbable things, he should not ask us to believe that such an undisguised, ruthless perversion of justice was possible in a high tribunal of a civilized nation calling itself a republic at the close of the nineteenth century. Nothing could be more natural than that each day's proceedings should have increased the number of those who believe {{small-caps|Dreyfus}} innocent and {{small-caps|Esterhazy}} guilty. But worse was the conviction, forced by the methods employed in the {{small-caps|Zola}} trial upon every impartial mind, that the heads of the army, having something of a gravely compromising nature to conceal, would shrink from no means ever so desperate to accomplish their purpose. When the trial of {{small-caps|Zola}} proceeded upon the assumption that the accused party was guilty and had to prove his innocence, instead of assuming, according to our principles of justice, that he must be regarded as innocent unless his guilt were proved, it acted only according to the established French rule, strangely antiquated as that rule may seem. But when General {{small-caps|de Pellieux}}, a witness, successfully clamored for the exclusion of testimony required for the establishment of {{small-caps|Zola's}} innocence, on the ground that its admission would be derogatory to the dignity of the army, and when General {{small-caps|Boisdeffre}}, also a witness, addressing the jury, exclaimed, &ldquo;You, gentlemen of the jury, you are the nation here, for you represent it; and if the nation has not confidence in the chiefs of the army, let it say so, and we are ready to leave to others the burden of our responsibility!&rdquo; they demanded nothing more nor less than that the cause of justice to the citizen should be subordinate to the interests of the army; and that demand, as it was obeyed by the court and the jury, may properly be called a blow struck at the most fundamental principles of free government. But the heads of the army went even farther than this. Taking advantage of the circumstance that {{small-caps|Dreyfus}} is a Jew &mdash; a circumstance which, in the first instance, may have induced them to select him as a scapegoat &mdash; they called to their aid the anti-semitic feeling, that meanest and most hideous remnant of mediæval barbarism, which never appears on the surface without an exhibition of the basest impulses of human nature, casting a dark shadow of disgrace on our boasted Christian civilization. And forthwith the shrill cry of &ldquo;Down with Jews!&rdquo; mingled with cheers for the army on the streets of Paris, while in the provinces that cry actually excited the populace to pillage and murder. No less significant was the alliance on this occasion between the army, seeking to maintain its power and prestige, and the most unruly and dangerous elements of the population, represented by so inveterate an enemy of all orderly government as {{small-caps|Henri Rochefort}} &mdash; the professional defenders of law and authority and the professional revolutionary disturbers, so to speak, locking arms and uniting in one cry against those who sought only truth and justice! In all her internal commotions France has hardly ever beheld a spectacle more grotesque and alarming than this. Thus, through moral terrorism and the excitement of the bad passions of the multitude, the chiefs of the army overawed judge and jury and carried their point. But they have not put the trouble to rest. It is true the Prime Minister, who, there is good reason for believing, had watched the proceeding with extreme discomfort, obtained in Parliament, after an appeal for peace and quiet, a vote substantially ratifying what had happened. But the {{small-caps|Dreyfus}} case will rise up again, like ''Banquo's'' ghost, to torment the government and the nation in a variety of forms &mdash; not only in the appeal to the court of last resort entered by {{small-caps|Zola}}, but after that in the protests of conscience which are sure to come from the thoughtful and self-respecting citizens of the republic, and then, perhaps, in more daring demonstrations of the praetorian spirit in the army. What at last may be the upshot of the bewildering confusion and demoralization of public sentiment in France nobody can foretell. The army has fatally hurt its moral prestige by the methods adopted for maintaining it. The generals will inevitably discover this. It is by no means improbable that they may think of restoring that prestige by the desperate expedient of some warlike enterprise on a great scale. Such a scheme may indeed be foiled, not only by the peaceable disposition of the French people generally, but by the Russian friend, who has his own policy, and who will no doubt make them understand that the Russian alliance will surely be forfeited by any foolish venture on their part. But the situation is full of dark possibilities, and the French people, when they come to their senses, will have learned once more what it means to have a large standing army in a republic. {{PD-old}} <center> [[File:Harper's Weekly Editorials by Carl Schurz - 1898-03-12 - France After the Zola Trial.PNG|200px]] Facsimile </center> [[Category:Politics]] 21l0h9zqrdtc2n7f0ddiy7ghjm5e28w Heretics 0 2694 2172226 632745 2010-11-03T09:26:14Z SDrewthbot 65305 remove category tag and add as year field in header, tidy header (custom module), replaced: {{header2 → {{header using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] (7351) wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Heretics | author = Gilbert Keith Chesterton | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1905 | notes = }} # [[/1|Introductory Remarks on the Importance of Orthodoxy]] # [[/2|On the Negative Spirit]] # [[/3|On Mr. Rudyard Kipling and Making the World Small]] # [[/4|Mr. Bernard Shaw]] # [[/5|Mr. H. G. Wells and the Giants]] # [[/6|Christmas and the Aesthetes]] # [[/7|Omar and the Sacred Vine]] # [[/8|The Mildness of the Yellow Press]] # [[/9|The Moods of Mr. George Moore]] # [[/10|On Sandals and Simplicity]] # [[/11|Science and the Savages]] # [[/12|Paganism and Mr. Lowes Dickinson]] # [[/13|Celts and Celtophiles]] # [[/14|On Certain Modern Writers and the Institution of the Family]] # [[/15|On Smart Novelists and the Smart Set]] # [[/16|On Mr. McCabe and a Divine Frivolity]] # [[/17|On the Wit of Whistler]] # [[/18|The Fallacy of the Young Nation]] # [[/19|Slum Novelists and the Slums]] # [[/20|Concluding Remarks on the Importance of Orthodoxy]] 5bl6glgvn0hashz4af3hgzqbw0hw7bq Hewitt v. Schultz/Dissent Brewer 0 1204980 3522574 2011-11-23T05:37:24Z Wabbit98 6828 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../Dissent Brewer]] | author = David Josiah Brewer | section = Dissent | previous = | next = | notes = }} {{USSCcase2 |percuriam ..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../Dissent Brewer]] | author = David Josiah Brewer | section = Dissent | previous = | next = | notes = }} {{USSCcase2 |percuriam = |concurrence_author1 = |concurrence_author2 = |concurrence_author3 = |concurrence_author4 = |concurrence_author5 = |concurrence_author6 = |concurrence_author7 = |concurrence_author8 = |concurrence-dissent_author1 = |concurrence-dissent_author2 = |concurrence-dissent_author3 = |concurrence-dissent_author4 = |dissent_author1 = Brewer |dissent_author2 = |dissent_author3 = |dissent_author4 = |separate_author1 = |separate_author2 = |separate_author3 = |separate_author4 = |linked_cases = |wikipedia = no }} {{CaseCaption | court = United States Supreme Court | volume = 180 | reporter = U.S. | page = 139 | party1 = Hewitt | party2 = Schultz | casename = Hewitt v. Schultz | lowercourt = | argued = October 15, 16, 1900. | decided = January 7, 1901 | case no = }} <div class='courtopinion'> Mr. Justice Brewer (with whom Mr. Justice Shiras concurs) dissenting: I am unable to concur in the opinion and judgment just announced, and will state briefly the ground for my dissent. From the beginning of land grants the Land Department has exercised the power of withdrawing from pre-emption and homestead entry any body of lands which in its judgment might be necessary for the satisfaction of the grant. And the existence of this power has been affirmed by this court in many cases, and without a single exception up to the present decision. The grant for the improvement of the Des Moines river terminated, as finally decided, at the Raccoon fork of that river, about half way between the northern and southern boundary of the state of Iowa; yet a withdrawal of lands along that river above that fork, and up to the northern boundary of the state, was sustained. ''Wolcott'' v. ''Des Moines Nav. & R. Co.'' 5 Wall. 681, 18 L. ed. 689; ''Wolsey'' v. ''Chapman'', [[101 U.S. 755]], 25 L. ed. 915. It was held that as the extent of the grant was doubtful it was within the power of the Land Department, and also proper for it, to withdraw from settlement and sale all lands that might under any construction of the grant be needed to satisfy it. See, among other cases sustaining this power of withdrawal: ''Homestead Co.'' v. ''Valley R. Co.'' 17 Wall. 153, ''sub nom. Iowa Homestead Co.'' v. ''Des Moines Nav. & R. Co.'' 21 L. ed. 622; ''Williams'' v. ''Baker'', 17 Wall. 144, 21 L. ed. 561; ''Dubuque & S.C.. R. Co.'' v. ''Des Moines Valley R. Co.'' [[109 U.S. 329]], 332, 333, 27 L. ed. 952, 953, 3 Sup. Ct. Rep. 188; ''Bullard'' v. ''Des Moines & Ft. D. R. Co.'' [[122 U.S. 167]], 170, 171, 176, 30 L. ed. 1123, 1124, 1126, 7 Sup. Ct. Rep. 1149; ''United States'' v. ''Des Moines Nav. & R. Co.'' [[142 U.S. 510]], 528, 35 L. ed. 1099, 1102, 12 Sup. Ct. Rep. 308; ''Hamblin'' v. ''Western Land Co.'' [[147 U.S. 531]], 536, 37 L. ed. 267, 271, 13 Sup. Ct. Rep. 353; ''Riley'' v. ''Welles'', [[154 U.S. 578]], and 19 L. ed. 648, 14 Sup. Ct. Rep. 1166; ''Wood'' v. ''Beach'', [[156 U.S. 548]], 39 L. ed. 528, 15 Sup. Ct. Rep. 410; ''Wisconsin C. R. Co.'' v. ''Forsythe'', [[159 U.S. 46]], 54, 57, 40 L. ed. 71, 74, 15 Sup. Ct. Rep. 1020; ''Spencer'' v. ''McDougal'', [[159 U.S. 62]], 64, 40 L. ed. 76, 77, 15 Sup. Ct. Rep. 1026; ''Northern P. R. Co.'' v. ''Musser-Sauntry Land, Logging & Mfg. Co.'' [[168 U.S. 604]], 607, 42 L. ed. 596, 597, 18 Sup. Ct. Rep. 205. It is to be assumed that when Congress makes a grant of a certain number of sections per mile it intends that its grantee shall obtain that number of sections. And when it provides that, if there be not within the place limits the requisite number of sections free from homestead or pre-emption entry, the grantee may go into an idemnity limit and select enough to complete the full amount of the grant, its purpose is that within this territory added for selection the grantee shall receive a full equivalent for the deficiencies in the place limits. Action by the administrative department which tends to accomplish this purpose is, to say the least, not inconsistent with justice. And in order that it be not defeated, it is certainly not unreasonable to temporarily withdraw from private entry a sufficient body of land within such indemnity limits. That in the actual administration of the Northern Pacific land grant such withdrawals of land within the indemnity limits were proper is clear from the certificate of the Commissioner of the General Land Office, of date May 2, 1896, and in evidence in this case to the effect that there is a known deficiency of 3,559,222 acres of the grant which cannot be satisfied from the limits recognized in the department. As this certificate was the only evidence in the case and was incorporated by the trial court into its findings of fact, it would seem that our inquiry in this direction should be limited thereby. But in the opinion of the majority there is a reference to a report of the Land Department, made a year after the decision in this case, and to two opinions of the Secretary of the Interior, announced about the time of the decision. In these some question is made of the accuracy of this certificate. It will be noticed that in neither report nor opinions is the fact of a deficiency denied, but only a suggestion as to the amount thereof. It is, of course, not a pleasant fact that by reason of the change in the ruling and practice of the Land Department the Northern Pacific Railroad Company fails to receiver the full measure of its grant, and I do not wonder at any effort to discredit the fact or minimize the amount of such loss, but I submit that in the disposition of this case we ought to be guided by the evidence before us and not be misled by recent speculations of the department concerning what may yet be developed. Much is said about the vastness of this land grant, but it must be remembered that it was a grant of lands within what was then a wilderness. Though it was made in 1864, nothing was done towards the building of the road until more than six years afterwards. Capital finds little temptation in a promise, no matter how great, of lands in an unknown wilderness. The Land Department, believing that the power so constantly exercised by it and so frequently sustained by this court still continued, made orders of withdrawal as from time to time the maps of the line of definite location were filed and approved. Indeed, the question of power in respect to this very Northern Pacific grant was distinctly presented to Secretary Teller on May 17, 1883, and affirmed by him in a letter of instructions to the Commissioner of the General Land Office. 2 Land Dec. 511. See also Id. 506. These withdrawals prior to the ruling hereafter noticed were over forty in number, and included substantially all the odd-numbered sections within the 10-mile indemnity limit from one end of the road to the other. They continued with unbroken regularity until the ruling referred to. The first section of constructed road of 25 miles in length was accepted by the President on January 6, 1873, as having been finished on October 18, 1872. The last section of constructed road was accepted on July 10, 1888, as having been finished on June 11, 1888. During these years of construction, and of course as inducement to the company to continue the work undertaken, these various withdrawals were made. Not until 1887 was there any question of their validity. The first intimation appears in an opinion announced by Mr. Justice Lamar (then Secretary of the Interior) on August 13, 1887 (6 Land Dec. 84, 87), in which he said: 'Were I called upon to treat as an original proposition the question as to the legal authority of the Secretary to withdraw from the operation of the settlement laws lands within the indemnity limits of said grant, I should, at least, have such doubts of the existence of any such authority as to have restrained me of its exercise. It would seem that the very words of the act, 'the odd-numbered sections of land hereby granted shall not be liable to sale, or entry, or pre-emption before or after they are surveyed, except by said company, as provided in this act,' of themselves indicate most clearly the legislative will that there should not be withdrawn for the benefit of said company from sale or entry any other lands, except the odd-numbered sections within the granted limits, as expressly designated in the act. But when the provision following this, in the very same sentence, is considered,-'but the provisions of the act of September, 1841, granting pre-emption rights, and the acts amendatory thereof,' and of the act entitled 'An Act to Secure Homesteads to Actual Settlers upon the Public Domain,' approved May 20, 1862, 'shall be, and the same are hereby, extended to all other lands on the line of said road when surveyed, excepting those hereby granted to said company,'-it is difficult to resist the conclusion that Congress intended that 'all other lands, excepting those hereby granted to said company,' shall be open to settlement under the pre-emption and homestead laws, and to prohibit the exercise of any discretion in the Executive in the matter of determining what lands shall or shall not be withdrawn.' Following this opinion Secretary Lamar revoked the orders of withdrawal theretofore made in behalf of some twenty-four corporations, the Northern Pacific Railroad Company among the number. Such revocation was undoubtedly legal, for the power which could order a withdrawal could revoke such order whenever in its judgment the appropriate time therefor had arrived. But such revocation did not disturb the rights which had become vested during the continuance of the orders of withdrawal. Thus consistency in the rulings and practice of the Department was preserved. Subsequently the question was presented to Secretary Vilas, who on August 2, 1888, in the case of the ''Northern P. R. Co.'' v. ''Miller'', 7 Land Dec. 100, ruled that all these withdrawals were void, thus upsetting that which had been done in the administration of this grant from the time of its inception. It is unfortunate that during the years of construction, when it seemed important to hold out every inducement to the company to continue its work, the ruling and practice of the Land Department should have been unvarying in the line of securing to it the full amount of its grant, and that as soon as the road was completed and no further inducement to action by the company was needed, the ruling of the Land Department should be changed, and that theretofore done with a view of securing to it the full amount of its grant be declared void. A change in the ruling of the Department at that time was inauspicious. Reference is made in the opinion to the duty of following in doubtful cases the construction placed by the Land Department. I fully agree with this, and I think it is a duty as incumbent upon the Department as on the courts, and that when a construction has been once established in respect to a particular matter it should be followed by the Department, unless plainly wrong; and that this court, when the question is presented, should hold to the original construction, especially if it be one which obtained during a score of years, and during all the time that the company was engaged in doing the work for which the grant was made, and should refuse to uphold a change made after that work was completed, and which has the effect of unsettling and destroying the rights of many created in reliance upon that construction. Was the power of withdrawal rightfully exercised by the Land Department? It is not pretended that the Northern Pacific act contains any express denial or taking away of such power. The conclusion that it was taken away rests upon a mere implication, but it is familiar law that repeals by implication are not favored. If the old law and the new are consistent, and can with any reasonable interpretation of the latter be both enforced, they will be; and I respectfully submit that the same rule obtains as to powers belonging to and exercised by a department. Was there any implied denial of this power to the Land Department? § 6 of the granting act is relied upon by Secretary Vilas and by this court. I quote the section (13 Stat. at L. 369, chap. 217): 'That the President of the United States shall cause the lands to be surveyed for forty miles in width on both sides of the entire line of said road, after the general route shall be fixed, and as fast as may be required by the construction of said railroad; and the odd sections of land hereby granted shall not be liable to sale, or entry, or pre-emption before or after they are surveyed, except by said company, as provided in this act; but the provisions of the act of September, eighteen hundred and forty-one, granting pre-emption rights, and the acts amendatory thereof, and of the act entitled 'An Act to Secure Homesteads to Actual Settlers on the Public Domain,' approved May twenty, eighteen hundred and sixty-two, shall be, and the same are hereby, extended to all other lands on the line of said road, when surveyed, excepting those hereby granted to said company. And the reserved alternate sections shall not be sold by the government at a price less than two dollars and fifty cents per acre, when offered for sale.' Now, confessedly, every part of this section, except the clause commencing 'but the provisions,' and ending 'to said company,' applies solely to lands within the place limits, and has no reference or application to lands within the indemnity limits. By its connection, therefore, the natural application of this clause would be to lands within like limits. This natural application is enforced by the words 'when surveyed,' near the close of the clause, for there is an express provision (as appears in the first of the section) for a survey of the place limits, and there is no reference in the entire body of the act to any other survey. Further, the clause was seemingly necessary to secure beyond question to pre-emptors and those seeking homesteads a full and continuous right to the even-numbered sections within the place limits. The pre-emption law of September 4, 1841 (5 Stat. at L. 456, chap. 16), defining the classes of lands to which preemption rights should not extend, included therein the following: 'No sections of land reserved to the United States alternate to other sections granted to any of the states for the construction of any canal, railroad, or other, public improvement.' The act of March 3, 1853 (10 Stat. at L. 244, chap. 143), which extended the pre-emption right to the alternate reserved sections, contained this provision: '''Provided'', That no person shall be entitled to the benefit of this act, who has not settled and improved, or shall not settle and improve, such lands prior to the final allotment of the alternate sections to such railroads by the General Land Office.' The exact scope of this limitation as applied to grants directly to railroad companies may not be entirely clear. Perhaps the limitation began with the approval of the map of definite location which, as frequently held, determines the time at which the right of the company to the odd-numbered sections is established, or perhaps, at least in cases where the grant was to a state, instead of directly to a company, at the date of the official certification to the state of the list of allotted lands. Such at least seems to have been the opinion of the Land Office, as shown by the rules announced. 1 Lester, 509. Be that as it may, some limitation was prescribed, and this clause was unquestionably introduced in order to remove all doubt as to the full and continuous right of pre-emption in respect to the alternate reserved sections. The same provision was found in several land grants, as, for instance, that to the California & Oregon Railroad Company, July 25, 1866 (14 Stat. at L. 239, chap. 242); that to the Atlantic & Pacific Railroad Company, July 27, 1866 (14 Stat. at L. 292, chap. 278); that to the Stockton & Copperopolis Railroad Company, March 2, 1867 (14 Stat. at L. 548, chap. 189); that to the Oregon Central Railroad Company, May 4, 1870 (16 Stat. at L. 94, chap. 69); that to the Texas & Pacific Railroad Company, March 3, 1871 (16 Stat. at L. 573, chap. 122). That it did not apply to lands outside the place and within the indemnity limits is made clear by the fact that the provision was introduced into an act in which there were no indemnity limits, to wit, the act of July 13, 1866, granting lands to the Placerville and Sacramento Valley Railroad Company (14 Stat. at L. 94, chap. 182). Reference is made in the opinion of Secretary Vilas, approved by this court, to ''United States'' v. ''Burlington & M. River R. Co.'' [[98 U.S. 334]], 25 L. ed. 198, as indicative that the words 'on the line of said road' necessarily extend to lands within the indemnity limits. But that case justifies no such inference. There were no place or indemnity limits in terms prescribed. There was simply a grant of ten alternate sections per mile on each side of the road 'on the line thereof.' When the right of the company attached it was found that the full complement of the grant could not be satisfied by the ten successive alternate sections; and on application of the company patents were issued to it for certain lands beyond the limits of those sections, and the court held on a bill to set aside these patents that the action of the Land Department was justified in that the full amount of the grant was intended and that there were no prescribed limits within which the grant must be satisfied. It was said (p. 340, L. ed. p. 200), that the words 'do not require the lands to be contiguous to the road; and if not contiguous, it is not easy to say at what distance the land to be selected would cease to be along its line;' and again, 'and the land was taken along such line in the sense of the statute, when taken along the general direction or course of the road within lines perpendicular to it at each end.' It is also suggested that to disturb this decision of the Land Department in 1888 might work confusion in the administration of the grant and entail hardship on many who have acted in reliance upon that ruling. I concede the hardship. Every change in the ruling of the Land Department in the administration of a grant will almost inevitably work hardship upon some; but it is well to note the comparative hardships; and no better illustration can be presented than the case at bar; and this, irrespective of the loss by the company of a large portion of its promised lands. The plaintiff in error, immediately upon his application for an entry of the tract in controversy, was notified that it was withdrawn. He could then easily have changed his settlement to an even numbered section, and perfected his title thereto. He persevered, however, in his application, and was finally allowed pre-emption, paid his money and received his patent. If that action were now adjudged void he would have a claim for the money paid and a claim against a solvent debtor. Rev. Stat. § 2362. On the other hand, the defendant in error, who purchased from the railroad company in reliance upon the then ruling of the Department, paid to the company the sum of $1,200, and has placed upon the lands improvements to the value of $600. All this he loses; and while he may have a claim against the company for the amount of money he paid it, yet if it be true (as I am informed, although not appearing in the record) that mortgages upon the railroad company property have been foreclosed and all its property disposed of, his judgment will be simply against an insolvent corporation. In other words, instead of a claim for reimbursement against a solvent debtor, he will have what is tantamount to a judgment against a vacuum; and this will be the experience of all who, during those many years, purchased from the company in reliance upon the then ruling of the Department. For the reasons thus outlined I dissent from the opinion and judgment, and I am authorized to say that Mr. Justice Shiras concurs herein. {{PD-USGov}} 9cj18jjxi88504vcehgxhgj18gmnwxu Housing and Community Development Act of 1992/Title XIII/Subtitle A/Part 2/Subpart C 0 477123 1162270 1162258 2009-06-21T08:20:21Z George Orwell III 127447 fix section wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../../]] | author = | translator = | previous = [[../../Part 2/Subpart B|SubPart B<BR/>—Housing Goals]] | section = [[../../../|'''Title XIII—Government Sponsored Enterprises''']]<BR/>[[../../|'''Subtitle A—Supervision and Regulation of Enterprises''']]<BR/>[[../|'''Part 2—Authority of Secretary''']]<BR/>'''SubPart C—Enforcement of Housing Goals''' | next = [[../../Part 3|Part 3—<BR/>Miscellaneous Provisions ]] | notes = }} =={{section|Subpart C|SUBPART C—ENFORCEMENT OF HOUSING GOALS}}== __TOC__ ==={{section|Sec. 1341.|SEC. 1341. CEASE-AND-DESIST PROCEEDINGS.}}=== : (a) GROUNDS FOR ISSUANCE— :: The Secretary may issue and serve a notice of charges under this section upon an enterprise if, in the determination of the Secretary— ::: (1) the enterprise has failed to submit a housing plan that substantially complies with section 1336(c) within the applicable period; ::: (2) the enterprise is engaging or has engaged, or the Secretary has reasonable cause to believe that the enterprise is about to engage, in any failure to make a good faith effort to comply with a housing plan for the enterprise submitted and approved under section 1336(c); or ::: (3) the enterprise has failed to submit the information required under subsection (m) or (n) of section 309 of the [[Federal National Mortgage Association Charter Act]], subsection (e) or (f) of section 307 of the [[Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation Act]], or section 1337 of this title. : (b) PROCEDURE— ::: (1) NOTICE OF CHARGES— :::: Each notice of charges shall contain a statement of the facts constituting the alleged conduct and shall fix a time and place at which a hearing will be held to determine on the record whether an order to cease and desist from such conduct should issue. ::: (2) ISSUANCE OF ORDER— :::: If the Secretary finds on the record made at such hearing that any conduct specified in the notice of charges has been established (or the enterprise consents pursuant to section 1342(a)(4)), the Secretary may issue and serve upon the enterprise an order requiring the enterprise to (A) submit a housing plan in compliance with section 1336(c), (B) comply with the housing plan, or (C) provide the information required under subsection (m) or (n) of section 309 of the [[Federal National Mortgage Association Charter Act]], subsection (e) or (f) of section 307 of the [[Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation Act]], or section 1337 of this title. : (c) EFFECTIVE DATE— :: An order under this section shall become effective upon the expiration of the 30-day period beginning on the service of the order upon the enterprise (except in the case of an order issued upon consent, which shall become effective at the time specified therein), and shall remain effective and enforceable as provided in the order, except to the extent that the order is stayed, modified, terminated, or set aside by action of the Secretary or otherwise, as provided in this subpart. : (d) TRANSITION PERIOD LIMITATION— :: The Secretary may not impose any cease-and-desist order under this section for any failure by an enterprise, during the 2-year period beginning on the January 1, 1993, to comply with an approved housing plan, unless the Secretary determines that the enterprise has intentionally failed to make a good faith effort to comply with the approved plan. ==={{section|Sec. 1342.|SEC. 1342. HEARINGS.}}=== : (a) REQUIREMENTS— ::: (1) VENUE AND RECORD— :::: Any hearing under section 1341 or 1345 shall be held on the record and in the District of Columbia. ::: (2) TIMING— :::: Any such hearing shall be fixed for a date not earlier than 30 days nor later than 60 days after service of the notice of charges under section 1341(b)(1) or determination to impose a penalty under section 1345(c)(1), unless an earlier or a later date is set by the hearing officer at the request of the enterprise served. ::: (3) PROCEDURE— :::: Any such hearing shall be conducted in accordance with chapter 5 of [[title 5, United States Code]]. ::: (4) FAILURE TO APPEAR— :::: If the enterprise served fails to appear at the hearing through a duly authorized representative, such enterprise shall be deemed to have consented to the issuance of the cease-and-desist order or the imposition of the penalty for which the hearing is held. : (b) ISSUANCE OF ORDER— ::: (1) IN GENERAL— :::: After any such hearing, and within 90 days after the enterprise has been notified that the case has been submitted to the Secretary for final decision, the Secretary shall render the decision (which shall include findings of fact upon which the decision is predicated) and shall issue and serve upon the enterprise an order or orders consistent with the provisions of this subpart. ::: (2) MODIFICATION— :::: Judicial review of any such order shall be exclusively as provided in section 1343. Unless such a petition for review is timely filed as provided in section 1343, and thereafter until the record in the proceeding has been filed as so provided, the Secretary may at any time, modify, terminate, or set aside any such order, upon such notice and in such manner as the Secretary considers proper. Upon such filing of the record, the Secretary may modify, terminate, or set aside any such order with permission of the court. ==={{section|Sec. 1343.|SEC. 1343. JUDICIAL REVIEW.}}=== : (a) COMMENCEMENT— :: An enterprise that is a party to a proceeding under section 1341 or 1345 may obtain review of any final order issued under such section by filing in the United States Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit, within 30 days after the date of service of such order, a written petition praying that the order of the Secretary be modified, terminated, or set aside. The clerk of the court shall transmit a copy of the petition to the Secretary. : (b) FILING OF RECORD— :: Upon receiving a copy of a petition, the Secretary shall file in the court the record in the proceeding, as provided in section 2112 of [[title 28, United States Code]]. : (c) JURISDICTION— :: Upon the filing of a petition, such court shall have jurisdiction, which upon the filing of the record by the Secretary shall (except as provided in the last sentence of section 1342(b)(2)) be exclusive, to affirm, modify, terminate, or set aside, in whole or in part, the order of the Secretary. : (d) REVIEW— :: Review of such proceedings shall be governed by chapter 7 of [[title 5, United States Code]]. : (e) ORDER TO PAY PENALTY— :: Such court shall have the authority in any such review to order payment of any penalty imposed by the Secretary under this subpart. : (f) NO AUTOMATIC STAY— :: The commencement of proceedings for judicial review under this section shall not, unless specifically ordered by the court, operate as a stay of any order issued by the Secretary. ==={{section|Sec. 1344.|SEC. 1344. ENFORCEMENT AND JURISDICTION.}}=== : (a) ENFORCEMENT— :: The Secretary may request the Attorney General of the United States to bring an action in the United States District Court for the District of Columbia for the enforcement of any effective notice or order issued under section 1341 or 1345. Such court shall have jurisdiction and power to order and require compliance herewith. :(b) LIMITATION ON JURISDICTION— :: Except as otherwise provided in this subpart, no court shall have jurisdiction to affect, by injunction or otherwise, the issuance or enforcement of any notice or order under section 1341 or 1345, or to review, modify, suspend, terminate, or set aside any such notice or order. ==={{section|Sec. 1345.|SEC. 1345. CIVIL MONEY PENALTIES.}}=== : (a) AUTHORITY— :: The Secretary may impose a civil money penalty, in accordance with the provisions of this section, on any enterprise that has failed— ::: (1) to submit a housing plan that substantially complies with section 1336(c) within the applicable period; ::: (2) to make a good faith effort to comply with a housing plan for the enterprise submitted and approved under section 1336(c); or ::: (3) to submit the information required under subsection (m) or (n) of section 309 of the [[Federal National Mortgage Association Charter Act]], subsection (e) or (f) of section 307 of the [[Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation Act]], or section 1337 of this title. : (b) AMOUNT OF PENALTY— :: The amount of the penalty, as determined by the Secretary, may not exceed— ::: (1) for any failure described in subsection (a)(1), $25,000 for each day that the failure occurs; and ::: (2) for any failure described in subsection (a) (2) or (3), $10,000 for each day that the failure occurs. : (c) PROCEDURES— ::: (1) ESTABLISHMENT— :::: The Secretary shall establish standards and procedures governing the imposition of civil money penalties under this section. Such standards and procedures— ::::: (A) shall provide for the Secretary to notify the enterprise in writing of the Secretary's determination to impose the penalty, which shall be made on the record; ::::: (B) shall provide for the imposition of a penalty only after the enterprise has been given an opportunity for a hearing on the record pursuant to section 1342; and ::::: (C) may provide for review by the Director for any determination or order, or interlocutory ruling, arising from a hearing. ::: (2) FACTORS IN DETERMINING AMOUNT OF PENALTY— :::: In determining the amount of a penalty under this section, the Secretary shall give consideration to such factors as the gravity of the offense, any history of prior offenses, ability to pay the penalty, injury to the public, benefits received, deterrence of future violations, and such other factors as the Secretary may determine, by regulation, to be appropriate. : (d) ACTION TO COLLECT PENALTY— :: If an enterprise fails to comply with an order by the Secretary imposing a civil money penalty under this section, after the order is no longer subject to review as provided by sections 1342 and 1343, the Secretary may request the Attorney General of the United States to bring an action in the United States District Court for the District of Columbia to obtain a monetary judgment against the enterprise and such other relief as may be available. The monetary judgment may, in the court's discretion, include the attorneys fees and other expenses incurred by the United States in connection with the action. In an action under this subsection, the validity and appropriateness of the order imposing the penalty shall not be subject to review. : (e) SETTLEMENT BY SECRETARY— :: The Secretary may compromise, modify, or remit any civil money penalty which may be, or has been, imposed under this section. : (f) TRANSITION PERIOD LIMITATION— :: The Secretary may not impose any civil money penalty under this section for any failure by an enterprise, during the 2-year period beginning on January 1, 1993, to comply with an approved housing plan, unless the Secretary determines that the enterprise has intentionally failed to make a good faith effort to comply with an approved plan. : (g) DEPOSIT OF PENALTIES— :: The Secretary shall deposit any civil money penalties collected under this section into the general fund of the Treasury. ==={{section|Sec. 1346.|SEC. 1346. PUBLIC DISCLOSURE OF FINAL ORDERS AND AGREEMENTS.}}=== : (a) IN GENERAL— :: The Secretary shall make available to the public— ::: (1) any written agreement or other written statement for which a violation may be redressed by the Secretary or any modification to or termination thereof, unless the Secretary, in the Secretary's discretion, determines that public disclosure would be contrary to the public interest or determines under subsection (c) that public disclosure would seriously threaten the financial health or security of the enterprise; ::: (2) any order that is issued with respect to any administrative enforcement proceeding initiated by the Secretary under this subpart and that has become final in accordance with sections 1342 and 1343; and ::: (3) any modification to or termination of any final order made public pursuant to this subsection. : (b) HEARINGS— :: All hearings with respect to any notice of charges issued by the Secretary shall be open to the public, unless the Secretary, in the Secretary's discretion, determines that holding an open hearing would be contrary to the public interest. : (c) DELAY OF PUBLIC DISCLOSURE UNDER EXCEPTIONAL CIRCUMSTANCES— :: If the Secretary makes a determination in writing that the public disclosure of any final order pursuant to subsection (a) would seriously threaten the financial soundness of the enterprise, the Secretary may delay the public disclosure of such order for a reasonable time. : (d) DOCUMENTS FILED UNDER SEAL IN PUBLIC ENFORCEMENT HEARINGS— :: The Secretary may file any document or part thereof under seal in any hearing under this subpart if the Secretary determines in writing that disclosure thereof would be contrary to the public interest. : (e) RETENTION OF DOCUMENTS— :: The Secretary shall keep and maintain a record, for not less than 6 years, of all documents described in subsection (a) and all enforcement agreements and other supervisory actions and supporting documents issued with respect to or in connection with any enforcement proceeding initiated by the Secretary under this subpart. : (f) DISCLOSURES TO CONGRESS— :: This section may not be construed to authorize the withholding, or to prohibit the disclosure, of any information to the Congress or any committee or subcommittee thereof. ==={{section|Sec. 1347.|SEC. 1347. NOTICE OF SERVICE.}}=== : Any service required or authorized to be made by the Secretary under this subpart may be made by registered mail or in such other manner reasonably calculated to give actual notice, as the Secretary may by regulation or otherwise provide. ==={{section|Sec. 1348.|SEC. 1348. SUBPOENA AUTHORITY.}}=== : (a) IN GENERAL— :: In the course of or in connection with any administrative proceeding under this subpart, the Secretary shall have the authority— ::: (1) to administer oaths and affirmations; ::: (2) to take and preserve testimony under oath; ::: (3) to issue subpoenas and subpoenas duces tecum; and ::: (4) to revoke, quash, or modify subpoenas and subpoenas duces tecum issued by the Secretary. : (b) WITNESSES AND DOCUMENTS— :: The attendance of witnesses and the production of documents provided for in this section may be required from any place in any State at any designated place where such proceeding is being conducted. : (c) ENFORCEMENT— :: The Secretary may request the Attorney General of the United States to bring an action in the United States district court for the judicial district in which such proceeding is being conducted, or where the witness resides or conducts business, or the United States District Court for the District of Columbia, for enforcement of any subpoena or subpoena duces tecum issued pursuant to this section. Such courts shall have jurisdiction and power to order and require compliance therewith. : (d) FEES AND EXPENSES— :: Witnesses subpoenaed under this section shall be paid the same fees and mileage that are paid witnesses in the district courts of the United States. Any court having jurisdiction of any proceeding instituted under this section by an enterprise may allow to any such party such reasonable expenses and attorneys fees as the court deems just and proper. Such expenses and fees shall be paid by the enterprise or from its assets. ==={{section|Sec. 1349.|SEC. 1349. REGULATIONS.}}=== : The Secretary shall issue any final regulations necessary to implement the provisions of this part (not including the provisions of sections 1332(d), 1333(d), and 1334(d), relating to transition housing goals) not later than the expiration of the 18-month period beginning on the date of the enactment of this Act. Such regulations shall be issued after notice and opportunity for public comment pursuant to the provisions of section 553 of [[title 5, United States Code]]. m5f6rn7ulcaejndsvvt4nsar7e3mjta Index:A Dictionary of Music and Musicians vol 1.djvu 106 362675 6164577 5274139 2016-03-26T08:50:52Z MpaaBot 350769 Page transclusion checked wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=dictionary |Title=[[A Dictionary of Music and Musicians]] (A.D. 1450-1889) |Language=en |Volume=[[A Dictionary of Music and Musicians/Vol 1|Volume 1]] |Author= |Translator= |Editor=[[Author:George Grove|George Grove]] |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=[[Portal:Macmillan and Company|MacMillan & Co., Ltd.]] |Address=London |Year=1900 |Key=Dictionary of Music and Musicians, volume 1 |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=5 |Progress=V |Pages=<center><big>'''A Dictionary of Music and Musicians'''</big></center> '''Title and Preface''' <pagelist from=1 to=12 1to4="—" 5="Title" 6=2 6to12=roman /> '''Dictionary''' <div style="font-size:80%">From [[A Dictionary of Music and Musicians/A|A]] to ''[[A Dictionary of Music and Musicians/Azor and Zemira|Azor and Zemira]]''</div> <pagelist from=13 to=119 13=1 /> <div style="font-size:80%">From B. to</div> <pagelist from=120 to=301 120=108 /> <div style="font-size:80%">From C. to</div> <pagelist from=302 to=438 302=290 /> <div style="font-size:80%">From D. to</div> <pagelist from=439 to=490 439=427 /> <div style="font-size:80%">From E. to</div> <pagelist from=491 to=512 491=479 /> <div style="font-size:80%">From F. to</div> <pagelist from=513 to=583 513=501 /> <div style="font-size:80%">From G. to</div> <pagelist from=584 to=654 584=572 /> <div style="font-size:80%">From H. to</div> <pagelist from=655 to=776 655=643 /> <div style="font-size:80%">From I. to Impromptu</div> <pagelist from=777 777=765 /> |Volumes=[[Index:A Dictionary of Music and Musicians vol 1.djvu|Vol. 1]] • [[Index:A Dictionary of Music and Musicians vol 2.djvu|Vol. 2]] • [[Index:A Dictionary of Music and Musicians vol 3.djvu|Vol. 3]] • [[Index:A Dictionary of Music and Musicians vol 4.djvu|Vol. 4]] |Remarks={{index transcluded|transcluded=no}} {{larger|Volume 1<br />A — Impromptu}} <font color=white>POTM</font> |Width= |Css= |Header= |Footer= }} 5lwct0wwsqulr5hfy6htui1pi47h9no Index:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu 106 2015635 6131532 6131087 2016-02-29T17:10:19Z Londonjackbooks 131320 link wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:George Du Maurier|George du Maurier]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Harper and Brothers |Address=New York and London |Year=1898 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=C |Pages=<pagelist 1="CVR" 2to4="-" 5="HALF" 6="-" 7="TITLE" 8="-" 9="INTRO" 10="-" 11="TOC" 12="-" 13="TOC" 14="-" 15=1 16="-" 17=2 18="-" 19=3 20="-" 21=4 22="-" 23=5 24="-" 25=6 26="-" 27=7 28="-" 29=8 30="-" 31=9 32="-" 33=10 34="-" 35=11 36="-" 37=12 38="-" 39=13 40="-" 41=14 42="-" 43=15 44="-" 45=16 46="-" 47=17 48="-" 49=18 50="-" 51=19 52="-" 53=20 54="-" 55=21 56="-" 57=22 58="-" 59=23 60="-" 61=24 62="-" 63=25 64="-" 65=26 66="-" 67=27 68="-" 69=28 70="-" 71=29 72="-" 73=30 74="-" 75=31 76="-" 77=32 78="-" 79=33 80="-" 81=34 82="-" 83=35 84="-" 85=36 86="-" 87=37 88="-" 89=38 90="-" 91=39 92="-" 93=40 94="-" 95=41 96="-" 97=42 98="-" 99=43 100="-" 101=44 102="-" 103=45 104="-" 105=46 106="-" 107=47 108="-" 109=48 110="-" 111=49 112="-" 113=50 114="-" 115=51 116="-" 117=52 118="-" 119=53 120="-" 121=54 122="-" 123=55 124="-" 125=56 126="-" 127=57 128="-" 129=58 130="-" 131=59 132="-" 133=60 134="-" 135=61 136="-" 137=62 138="-" 139=63 140="-" 141=64 142="-" 143=65 144="-" 145=66 146="-" 147=67 148="-" 149=68 150="-" 151=69 152="-" 153=70 154="-" 155=71 156="-" 157=72 158="-" 159=73 160="-" 161=74 162="-" 163=75 164="-" 165=76 166="-" 167=77 168="-" 169=78 170="-" 171=79 172="-" 173=80 174="-" 175=81 176="-" 177=82 178="-" 179=83 180="-" 181=84 182="-" 183=85 184="-" 185=86 186="-" 187=87 188="-" 189=88 190="-" 191=89 192="-" 193=90 194="-" 195=91 196="-" 197=92 198="-" 199=93 200="-" 201=94 202="-" 203=95 204to207="-" /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/11}} {{Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/13}} |Width= |Css= |Header= |Footer= }} jhq6ywre11ez3e1hafxhgmfzg0q0j3j Index:A Naval Biographical Dictionary.djvu 106 1558558 6139454 5137651 2016-03-06T18:40:44Z GreyHead 298866 wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[A Naval Biographical Dictionary]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:William Richard O'Byrne|William Richard O'Byrne]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=J Murray |Address=London, England |Year=1849 |Key=Naval Biographical Dictionary |ISBN= |OCLC=OL18637055M |LCCN=04025883 |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=C |Pages=<pagelist 1=Cover 2to4=- 5=Fpiece 5=1 5to13=roman 14=- 15=1 1356to1359=General Actions 1360to1410=Appendix 1411to1414=Corrigenda 1415=- 1416=Cover /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Css= |Header={{rh|{{{pagenum}}}|XXX—XXX—XXX—XXX—XXX.|{{{pagenum}}}}} |Footer={{smallrefs}} }} 1yyr8jd0vx8nc740030nx35lzl7acpo Index:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu 106 1530340 4924297 4924286 2014-06-09T12:14:27Z Captain Nemo 13761 wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[The Little Angel and Other Stories]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Leonid Nikolayevich Andreyev|Leonid Andreyev]] |Translator=[[Author:William Henry Lowe|W. H. Lowe]] |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=[[Portal:Alfred A. Knopf|Alfred A. Knopf]] |Address= |Year=1916 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=C |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2to6=_ 7=1 9="Title" 15="ToC" 243to248=_ /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/15}} |Width= |Css= |Header={{rh|{{{pagenum}}}|BARGAMOT AND GARASKA|}} |Footer= }} 0jyeslsnirtd09z5nbukovu57eaamai Index:Crane Italian Popular Tales.djvu 106 1237736 3619324 2012-02-16T13:16:08Z Enomil 76732 + wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Italian Popular Tales]] |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Thomas Frederick Crane|Thomas Frederick Crane]] |Translator= |Editor= |School= |Publisher=Houghton, Mifflin and Company |Address=Boston and New York |Year=1885 |Key= |Source=djvu |Image=5 |Progress=C |Pages=<pagelist 1to4="–" 5=1 5to38=roman 39=1 428to436="–" /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{Page:Crane Italian Popular Tales.djvu/11}} |Width= |Css= |Header= |Footer=<references/> }} jius1wutg3r8ekwjuaqd9qfc40hutog Index:Dictionary of National Biography, Second Supplement, volume 3.djvu 106 1373932 5114907 4182611 2014-11-09T02:47:08Z George Orwell III 127447 adjust sort key wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Dictionary of National Biography, 1912 supplement]] |Language=en |Volume=[[Dictionary of National Biography, 1912 supplement, Volume 3|volume 3, Neil — Young]] |Author= |Translator= |Editor=[[Author:Sidney Lee|Sidney Lee]] |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Smith, Elder & Co. |Address=London |Year=1912 |Key=Dictionary of National Biography, Second Supplement, volume 3 |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=3 |Progress=C |Pages=<pagelist 1=title 2="–" 3=Title 4="–" 5=Note 6="–" 7to10=roman 11=1 733to738="ndx" /> |Volumes={{DNB indexes}} |Remarks= |Width= |Css= |Header={{RunningHeader||{{{pagenum}}}|}}{{Rule}} |Footer= }} 696lk2yu9mwyztx3nfa42in1r90t5xy Index:Dictionary of National Biography volume 01.djvu 106 321109 6164616 5138393 2016-03-26T08:54:48Z MpaaBot 350769 Page transclusion checked wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=dictionary |Title=[[Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900]] |Language=en |Volume=[[Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900/Vol 1 Abbadie - Anne|vol. 1 Abbadie - Anne]] |Author= |Translator= |Editor=[[Author:Leslie Stephen|Leslie Stephen]] |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Elder Smith & Co. |Address=London |Year=1885 |Key=DNB vol.01 |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=11 |Progress=V |Pages=<pagelist 1to8="–" 9=Title 10=2 10to14=roman 15=1 493to497="ndx" 498to504="–" /> |Volumes={{DNB indexes}} |Remarks={{index transcluded|transcluded=no}} The [[w:Dictionary of National Biography|Dictionary of National Biography]] (DNB) is a standard work of reference on notable figures from British history. It was originally published in 63 volumes between 1885 and 1900. Downloaded from [http://www.archive.org/details/dictionarynatio43stepgoog Archive.org] Transcription: [[Wikisource:WikiProject DNB]] <font color="white">NovemberPOTM POTM 2014</font> |Width= |Css= |Header= |Footer= }} gdt88ghb9mttor8lgk80gpsnw8f746y Index:Dictionary of National Biography volume 19.djvu 106 314850 6164637 5060156 2016-03-26T08:56:33Z MpaaBot 350769 Page transclusion checked wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900]] |Language=en |Volume=[[Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900/Vol 19 Finch - Forman|Vol 19 Finch - Forman]] |Author= |Translator= |Editor=[[author:Leslie Stephen|Leslie Stephen]] |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Elder Smith & Co. |Address=London |Year=1889 |Key=DNB vol.19 |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=3 |Progress=V |Pages=<pagelist 1to6="–" 7=1 449to453=ndx /> |Volumes={{DNB indexes}} |Remarks={{index transcluded|transcluded=no}} The [[w:Dictionary of National Biography|Dictionary of National Biography]] (DNB) is a standard work of reference on notable figures from British history. It was originally published in 63 volumes between 1885 and 1900. Transcription project: [[Wikisource:WikiProject DNB]] |Width= |Css= |Header= |Footer= }} [[Category:Works with scans containing front-sheets]] 0os2kouir14ao8tog7f6p8gxwg7xiv2 Index:Dictionary of National Biography volume 31.djvu 106 314749 5060166 4179449 2014-09-28T07:43:17Z Billinghurst 19801 added [[Category:Works with scans containing front-sheets]] using [[Help:Gadget-HotCat|HotCat]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900]] |Language=en |Volume=[[Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900/Vol 31 Kennett - Lambart|Vol 31 Kennett - Lambart]] |Author= |Translator= |Editor=[[Author:Sidney Lee|Sidney Lee]] |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Elder Smith & Co. |Address=London |Year=1892 |Key=DNB vol.31 |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=C |Pages=<pagelist 1="title" 2="ii" 3="Title" 4="iv" 5to6=roman 7=1 449to454="ndx" /> |Volumes={{DNB indexes}} |Remarks=The [[w:Dictionary of National Biography|Dictionary of National Biography]] (DNB) is a standard work of reference on notable figures from British history. It was originally published in 63 volumes between 1885 and 1900. Transcription: [[Wikisource:WikiProject DNB]] |Width= |Css= |Header= |Footer= }} [[Category:Works with scans containing front-sheets]] c2nx04vgb8ypm6jn5dte96f851clfmo Index:Dictionary of National Biography volume 42.djvu 106 313001 5060252 4189087 2014-09-28T08:51:38Z Billinghurst 19801 added [[Category:Works with scans containing front-sheets]] using [[Help:Gadget-HotCat|HotCat]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900]] |Language=en |Volume=[[Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900/Vol 42 O'Duinn - Owen|Vol 42 O'Duinn - Owen]] |Author= |Translator= |Editor=[[Author:Leslie Stephen|Leslie Stephen]] |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Elder Smith & Co. |Address=London |Year=1895 |Key=DNB vol.42 |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=3 |Progress=C |Pages=<pagelist 1to6=roman 7=1 /> |Volumes={{DNB indexes}} |Remarks={{x-larger|Volume 42 O'Duinn - Owen}} The [[w:Dictionary of National Biography|Dictionary of National Biography]] (DNB) is a standard work of reference on notable figures from British history. It was originally published in 63 volumes between 1885 and 1900. Transcription: [[Wikisource:WikiProject DNB]] ;12/23/2012 Note * All pages marked problematic should be rechecked as the DjVu source file has been replaced. |Width= |Css= |Header={{Rh||{{{pagenum}}}|}} |Footer= }} [[Category:Works with scans containing front-sheets]] mcx6vgvii72dfdo5an3ueg6nr57fp3c Index:Dictionary of National Biography volume 49.djvu 106 314448 5060247 4179472 2014-09-28T08:49:40Z Billinghurst 19801 added [[Category:Works with scans containing front-sheets]] using [[Help:Gadget-HotCat|HotCat]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900]] |Language=en |Volume=[[Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900/Vol 49 Robinson - Russell|Vol. 49 Robinson - Russell]] |Author=[[Author:Leslie Stephen|Leslie Stephen]] |Translator= |Editor=[[Author:Sidney Lee|Sidney Lee]] |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Elder Smith & Co. |Address=London |Year=1897 |Key=DNB vol.49 |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=3 |Progress=C |Pages=<pagelist 1to6=roman 7=1 497to502="ndx" 503to504="—" /> |Volumes={{DNB indexes}} |Remarks=The [[w:Dictionary of National Biography|Dictionary of National Biography]] (DNB) is a standard work of reference on notable figures from British history. It was originally published in 63 volumes between 1885 and 1900. Downloaded from [http://www.archive.org/details/dictionarynatio39stepgoog Archive.org] Transcription: [[Wikisource:WikiProject DNB]] ; 12/16/2012 Note&#58; * All pages marked problematic should be rechecked as the DjVu source file was replaced in 2011. |Width= |Css= |Header= |Footer= }} [[Category:Works with scans containing front-sheets]] kokeay8riuc0q3d31mhlxh4n5fymh60 Index:Dictionary of National Biography volume 52.djvu 106 321172 2547492 2103679 2011-03-22T19:45:23Z JamAKiska 181329 Link adjustments wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[ Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900]] |Volume=<br>[[ Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900/Volume 52|Vol. 52 Shearman - Smirke]] |Author=[[Author:Leslie Stephen|Leslie Stephen]] |Translator= |Editor=[[Author:Sidney Lee|Sidney Lee]] |School= |Publisher=Elder Smith & Co. |Address= |Year=1897 |Key=DNB vol.52 |Source=djvu |Image=5 |Progress=C |Pages=<pagelist 1to8="—" 9to10=roman 9=5 11=1 226="—" 227=216/> |Volumes={{DNB indexes}} |Remarks=The [[w:Dictionary of National Biography|Dictionary of National Biography]] (DNB) is a standard work of reference on notable figures from British history. It was originally published in 63 volumes between 1885 and 1900. Transcription: [[Wikisource:WikiProject DNB]] Downloaded from [http://www.archive.org/details/dictionarynatio01leegoog Archive.org] |Width= |Css= |Header= |Footer=<references/> }} iy6higro05jndfmb5kbjnijbxziu5ba Index:Dictionary of National Biography volume 58.djvu 106 314447 5060251 3722617 2014-09-28T08:51:09Z Billinghurst 19801 added [[Category:Works with scans containing front-sheets]] using [[Help:Gadget-HotCat|HotCat]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900]] |Volume=[[Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900/Vol 58 Ubaldini - Wakefield|Vol 58 Ubaldini - Wakefield]] |Author= |Translator= |Editor=[[Author:Sidney Lee|Sidney Lee]] |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Elder Smith & Co. |Address=London |Year=1899 |Key=DNB vol.58 |Source=djvu |Image=5 |Progress=C |Pages=<pagelist 1to2="—" 3=title 4="—" 5=Title 6to8=roman 6=4 9=1 467to471="ndx" 472to475="—" /> |Volumes={{DNB indexes}} |Remarks=The [[w:Dictionary of National Biography|Dictionary of National Biography]] (DNB) is a standard work of reference on notable figures from British history. It was originally published in 63 volumes between 1885 and 1900. ;Downloaded from [http://www.archive.org/details/dictionaryofnati58stepuoft Archive.org] Transcription: [[Wikisource:WikiProject DNB]] |Width= |Css= |Header= |Footer=<references/> }} [[Category:Works with scans containing front-sheets]] hyuad4t9elcse39am12c2k2xbq8ylex Index:Dictionary of National Biography volume 62.djvu 106 321091 5060144 2468159 2014-09-28T07:31:40Z Billinghurst 19801 added [[Category:Works with scans containing front-sheets]] using [[Help:Gadget-HotCat|HotCat]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=dictionary |Title=[[Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900]] |Volume=[[Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900/Volume 62|Vol. 62 Williamson - Worden]] |Author=[[Author:Leslie Stephen|Leslie Stephen]] |Translator= |Editor=[[Author:Sidney Lee|Sidney Lee]] |School= |Publisher=Elder Smith & Co. |Address=London |Year=1900 |Key=DNB vol.62 |Source=djvu |Image=3 |Progress=C |Pages=<pagelist 1=Title 2to4="—" 5to6=roman 7=1 /> |Volumes={{DNB indexes}} |Remarks=The [[w:Dictionary of National Biography|Dictionary of National Biography]] (DNB) is a standard work of reference on notable figures from British history. It was originally published in 63 volumes between 1885 and 1900. Transcription: [[Wikisource:WikiProject DNB]] |Width= |Css= |Header= |Footer=<references/> }} [[Category:Works with scans containing front-sheets]] pa1exfllc7h8au3m6tfezjo7b4k7oa2 Index:EB1911 - Volume 01.djvu 106 598251 5319538 4874871 2015-03-23T21:35:18Z Slowking4 251604 wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica]] |Language=en |Volume=[[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Volume 1|Volume 1]] |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year=1911 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=C |Pages=<pagelist 1to31=roman 32=1 278to279=Plate 280=247 284to285=Plate 286=251 304to305=Plate 306=269 357=Plate 358=320 499=Plate 500=461 512=Plate 513=473 699to700=Plate 701=659 747=Plate 748=705 772=Plate 773=729 805to806=Plate 807=761 855to856=Plate 857=809 861to862=Plate 863=813 867=Plate 868=817 944to945=Plate 946=893 /> |Volumes={{EB1911 volumes}} |Remarks=[[Category:1911 Encyclopædia Britannica]] |Width= |Css= |Header={{rh|{{x-larger|n}}|{{x-larger|{{uc|Foo{{—}}Bar}}}}|{{x-larger|n}}}}<!-- replace "Foo" and "Bar" with the header from the page; delete and input page numbers as appropriate --> |Footer=<references/> }} f3jkaca4ds2fqqqo6x2eksws5rwava2 Index:EB1911 - Volume 02.djvu 106 598042 6164650 5461055 2016-03-26T08:57:38Z MpaaBot 350769 Page transclusion checked wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[1911 Encyclopedia Britannica]] |Language=en |Volume=[[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Volume 2|Volume 2]] |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year=1911 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=V |Pages=<pagelist 1=2 1to11=roman 12=1 130=Plate 131=119 255to256=Plate 257=243 279=Plate 280=265 364to367=Plate 368=349 372to373=Plate 374=353 414to415=Plate 416=393 420to421=Plate 422=397 426to427=Plate 428=401 452to453=Plate 454=425 458to459=Plate 460=429 466to467=Plate 468=435 472to473=Plate 474=439 480to481=Plate 482=445 500=Plate 501=463 583=Plate 584=545 592=Plate 593=553 621to622=Plate 623=581 731to732=Plate 733=689 781=Plate 782=737 806=Plate 807=761 841=Plate 842=795 880=Plate 881=833 977to978=Plate 979=929 1011=Plate 1012=961 /> |Volumes={{EB1911 volumes}} |Remarks={{index transcluded|transcluded=no}} [[Category:1911 Encyclopædia Britannica]] |Width= |Css= |Header= |Footer= }} e3oyhdiymzze2s76bemu2lkqmfs7xkz Index:EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu 106 636069 5241620 4887363 2015-02-11T20:32:20Z Slowking4 251604 wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica]] |Language=en |Volume=[[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Volume 11|Volume 11]] |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year=1911 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=C |Pages=<pagelist 1to12=roman 13=1 217=Plate 218=205 378to382=Plate 383=365 581to582=Plate 583=563 773=Plate 774=753 830=Plate 831=809 857=Plate 858=835 880=Plate 881=857 /> |Volumes={{EB1911 volumes}} |Remarks=[[Category:1911 Encyclopædia Britannica]] |Width= |Css= |Header={{rh|{{x-larger|n}}|{{x-larger|{{uc|Foo{{—}}Bar}}}}|{{x-larger|n}}}}<!-- replace "Foo" and "Bar" with the header from the page, delete and input page numbers as appropriate --> |Footer=<references /> }} c5ghcsqepfkr2xvxc0u1zim9o0pnycc Index:EB1911 - Volume 17.djvu 106 626441 4866491 3590535 2014-04-17T17:55:03Z Library Guy 871978 add publ., loc. wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica]] |Language=en |Volume=[[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Volume 17|Volume 17]] |Author= |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=The Encyclopædia Britannica Company |Address=Cambridge (England) and New York |Year=1911 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=C |Pages=<pagelist 1to14=roman 15=1 69=Plate 70=55 450=Plate 451=435 483=Plate 484=467 846=Plate 847=829 871=Plate 872=853 873= /> |Volumes={{EB1911 volumes}} |Remarks=[[Category:1911 Encyclopædia Britannica]] |Width= |Css= |Header={{rh|{{x-larger|n}}|{{x-larger|{{uc|Foo{{—}}Bar}}}}|{{x-larger|n}}}}<!-- replace "Foo" and "Bar" with the header from the page, delete and input page numbers are appropriate --> |Footer=<references/> }} nxhlwnynfs4svrioh5cltnl1riqz599 Index:Hine (1912) Letters from an old railway official.djvu 106 1609577 6151834 4817616 2016-03-16T20:25:35Z MpaaBot 350769 Page transclusion checked wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Letters from an old railway official (second series)]], to his son, a general manager |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Charles DeLano Hine|Charles DeLano Hine]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Simmons-Boardman Publishing Company |Address=New York |Year=1912 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=5 |Progress=T |Pages=<pagelist 1to4="—" 5to12=roman 5=1 13=1 245to248="—" /> |Volumes=[[Index:Hine (1904) Letters from an old railway official.djvu|First series]] — [[Index:Hine (1912) Letters from an old railway official.djvu|Second series]] |Remarks={{page:Hine (1912) Letters from an old railway official.djvu/11}} {{page:Hine (1912) Letters from an old railway official.djvu/12}} {{index validated date|March 2014|transcluded=yes}} |Width= |Css= |Header={{c|{{sc|Letters From A Railway Official}}}} |Footer={{c|{{{pagenum}}}}} }} dtkqqg94nyjb15ik5ar9k1gpszr2nkj Index:Men-at-the-Bar.djvu 106 640219 5494830 4921102 2015-06-28T06:08:20Z Billinghurst 19801 page numbering wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Men-at-the-Bar]] |Language=en |Volume=2nd edition |Author=[[Author:Joseph Foster|Joseph Foster]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Hazel, Watson and Viney, Limited |Address=London |Year=1885 |Key=Men-at-the-Bar |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=C |Pages=<pagelist 1to10="–" 11=1 11to36=roman to=36 /><br /> '''A''' <pagelist from=37 to=52 37=1 /><br /> '''B''' <pagelist from=53 to=107 53=17 /><br /> '''C''' <pagelist from=108 to=147 108=72/><br /> '''D''' <pagelist from=148 to=170 148=112 /><br /> '''E''' <pagelist from=171 to=182 171=135/><br /> '''F''' <pagelist from=183 to=205 183=147/><br /> '''G''' <pagelist from=206 to=230 206=170/><br /> '''H''' <pagelist from=231 to=271 231=195 /><br /> '''I''' <pagelist from=272 to=274 272=236 /><br /> '''J''' <pagelist from=275 to=286 275=239 /><br /> '''K''' <pagelist from=287 to=298 287=251/><br /> '''L''' <pagelist from=299 299=263 to=326 /><br /> '''M''' <pagelist from=327 327=291 to=370 /><br /> '''N''' <pagelist from=371 371=335 to=378 /><br /> '''O''' <pagelist from=379 379=343 to=384 /><br /> '''P''' <pagelist from=385 385=349 to=417 /><br /> '''Q'''<!-- begins mid-page --> <pagelist from=417 417=381 to=417 /><br /> '''R''' <pagelist from=418 418=382 to=444 /><br /> '''S''' <pagelist from=445 445=409 to=492 /><br /> '''T''' <pagelist from=493 493=457 to=513 /><br /> '''U''' <pagelist from=514 514=478 to=515 /><br /> '''V'''<!-- begins mid-page --> <pagelist from=515 515=479 to=519 /><br /> '''W''' <pagelist from=520 520=484 to=560 /><br /> '''Y''' <pagelist from=561 561=525 to=564 /><br /> No '''X''' or '''Z'''<br /> <pagelist from=565 565to580="–" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Css= |Header= |Footer= }} 6ct68d88sw7rjndwx8xq8vscnbnf7ck Index:Popular Science Monthly Volume 28.djvu 106 397202 6165294 5928354 2016-03-26T15:14:33Z MpaaBot 350769 Page transclusion checked wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=journal |Title=[[Popular Science Monthly]] |Language=en |Volume=[[Popular Science Monthly/Volume 28|Volume 28]] |Author=Various |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address=New York |Year=1886 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=5 |Progress=V |Pages=<div style=width:800px;> <pagelist 1=Cvr 2To7=Blk 8=Img 9=1 153=Blk 154=Img 155=145 299=Blk 300=Img 301=289 445=Blk 446=Img 447=433 553=Img 554=Blk 555=539 593=Blk 594=Img 595=577 739=Blk 740=Img 741=721 900To902=Blk 903To913=Idx 914To917=Blk 918=Cvr /> </div> |Volumes={{Psm}} |Remarks={{index transcluded|transcluded=no}} {{:Popular Science Monthly/Volume 28}} [[Category:Popular Science Monthly Volume 28]] |Width= |Css= |Header= |Footer=<references/> }} 8eazuem38ehmq2ja7yl6peyq7w27exr Index:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 3 (1843).djvu 106 1531448 5958906 4544732 2015-11-08T12:34:02Z Billinghurst 19801 disambiguate, replaced: Author:Richard Taylor| → Author:Richard Taylor (1781-1858)| using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Scientific Memoirs]]. Selected from the Transactions of Foreign Academies of Science and Learned Societies and from Foreign Journals |Language=en |Volume=3 |Author=[[Author:Richard Taylor (1781-1858)|Richard Taylor]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Richard and John E. Taylor |Address= |Year= |Key=Scientific Memoirs |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=5 |Progress=C |Pages=<pagelist 1="CVR" 2to4="-" 5=1 5to10=roman 11=1 744to746="Index" 733to734="Plate" 735=723 747to766="Plate" 767to769="-" 770="CVR" /> |Volumes=[[Index:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 1 (1837).djvu|1]] [[Index:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 2 (1841).djvu|2]] [[Index:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 3 (1843).djvu|3]] [[Index:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 4 (1846).djvu|4]] [[Index:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 5 (1851).djvu|5]] |Remarks={{Page:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 3 (1843).djvu/7}} {{Page:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 3 (1843).djvu/8}} {{Page:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 3 (1843).djvu/9}} {{Page:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 3 (1843).djvu/10}} |Width= |Css= |Header= |Footer= }} ed6iskau1cz8ozhej73so0snxmlf72q Index:The Complete Poems of Francis Ledwidge, 1919.djvu 106 1957388 6165413 6080153 2016-03-26T15:24:29Z MpaaBot 350769 Page transclusion checked wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[The Complete Poems of Francis Ledwidge]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Francis Ledwidge|Francis Ledwidge]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Herbert Jenkins Limited |Address=London |Year=1919 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=9 |Progress=V |Pages=<pagelist 1to4=- 5=half 6=- 7=1 8=frontispiece 9=title 10=copy 11=dedication 298to302=- /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{index transcluded|transcluded=no}} {{Page:The Complete Poems of Francis Ledwidge, 1919.djvu/25}} {{Page:The Complete Poems of Francis Ledwidge, 1919.djvu/26}} {{Page:The Complete Poems of Francis Ledwidge, 1919.djvu/27}} {{Page:The Complete Poems of Francis Ledwidge, 1919.djvu/28}} {{Page:The Complete Poems of Francis Ledwidge, 1919.djvu/29}} |Width= |Css= |Header={{rh|{{{pagenum}}}||{{{pagenum}}}}}{{block center/s}} |Footer={{block center/e}} }} dy2bxyx5szylzlt7tfg5j7kdxmpqa83 Index:The Fate of Fenella (1892).djvu 106 1621493 6153624 4828872 2016-03-18T06:01:07Z Billinghurst 19801 /* top */reflect transclusion status, replaced: index validated date|March 2014} → index validated date|March 2014|transcluded=yes} using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Fate of Fenella]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=Various |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Cassell publishing company |Address=New York |Year=1892 |Key=Fate of Fenella |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=12 |Progress=T |Pages=<pagelist 1to9="-" 10="½title" 11="-" 12to15=roman 12=1 16=1 335to341="-" /> |Volumes= |Remarks=* [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 5|Chapter 5]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 6|Chapter 6]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 7|Chapter 7]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 8|Chapter 8]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 9|Chapter 9]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 10|Chapter 10]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 11|Chapter 11]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 12|Chapter 12]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 13|Chapter 13]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 14|Chapter 14]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 15|Chapter 15]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 16|Chapter 16]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 17|Chapter 17]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 18|Chapter 18]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 19|Chapter 19]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 20|Chapter 20]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 21|Chapter 21]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 22|Chapter 22]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 23|Chapter 23]] * [[The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 24|Chapter 24]] {{index validated date|March 2014|transcluded=yes}} |Width= |Css= |Header= |Footer= }} 33y513colaetucjf88pq0s1m3clmb5l Index:The Statues in the Block and Other Poems (1881).djvu 106 1671140 4956340 2014-07-08T14:04:21Z Moondyne 320 Created page with "{{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[The Statues in the Block and Other Poems]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=Author:John Boyle O'Reilly|John Boyle..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[The Statues in the Block and Other Poems]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:John Boyle O'Reilly|John Boyle O'Reilly]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Roberts Brothers |Address=Boston |Year=1881 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |Source=djvu |Image=7 |Progress=C |Pages=<pagelist 1to6="-" 7=1 10="-" 12="-" 117to128="-" /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{:Page:The Statues in the Block and Other Poems (1881).djvu/11}} |Width= |Css= |Header= |Footer= }} 9q2zocs9ac2yjzuyzcqeox6nn2li9ex Irvine v. California 0 909292 3003429 2513319 2011-06-26T06:57:44Z SDrewthbot 65305 update links from redundant WS: ns link to Portal: ns, replaced: | notes → | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes, removed:... using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{Parallel reporter|74 S.Ct. 381}} {{Parallel reporter|98 L.Ed. 561}} {{header | title = Irvine v. California | author = | section = Syllabus | previous = | next = | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase |percuriam = |concurrence_author1 = Clark |concurrence_author2 = |concurrence_author3 = |concurrence_author4 = |concurrence_author5 = |concurrence_author6 = |concurrence_author7 = |concurrence_author8 = |concurrence-dissent_author1 = |concurrence-dissent_author2 = |concurrence-dissent_author3 = |concurrence-dissent_author4 = |dissent_author1 = Black |dissent_author2 = Douglas |dissent_author3 = |dissent_author4 = |separate_author1 = |separate_author2 = |separate_author3 = |separate_author4 = |linked_cases = |wikipedia = no }} {{CaseCaption | court = United States Supreme Court | volume = 347 | reporter = U.S. | page = 128 | party1 = Irvine | party2 = California | casename = Irvine v. California | lowercourt = | argued = Nov. 30, 1953. | decided = Feb 8, 1954 | case no = }} <div class='courtopinion'> See [[347 U.S. 931]], 74 S.Ct. 527. Mr. Morris Lavine, Los Angeles, Cal., for petitioner. Miss Elizabeth Miller, Los Angeles, Cal., Mr. Clarence A. Linn, San Francisco, Cal., for respondent. Mr. Justice JACKSON announced the judgment of the Court and an opinion in which The CHIEF JUSTICE, Mr. Justice REED and Mr. Justice MINTON join. ==Notes== </div> [[Category:Uncategorized United States Supreme Court decision]] {{PD-USGov}} a3ehok3j7pmh03dljqu3jzuxgorr8nk Italian Popular Tales/Bibliography 0 1237851 3620233 3619631 2012-02-17T12:00:55Z Enomil 76732 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Italian Popular Tales]] | author = Thomas Frederick Crane | translator = | section = Bibliography | previous = [[Italian Popular Tales/Introduction|Introduction]] | next = [[Italian Popular Tales/List of Stories|List of Stories]] | year = 1885 | notes = }} <div style="max-width:700px; margin:auto; text-align: justify"> <pages index="Crane Italian Popular Tales.djvu" from=23 to=32 /> {{c|{{smallrefs}}}} </div> hbpya20jtbdeqt3vb4wjs0v7wkqw2pb Jerry of the Islands/Chapter XXII 0 136373 3804911 483756 2012-04-17T12:13:32Z Spangineer's bot 251013 header2 --> header wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Jerry of the Islands]] | author = Jack London | section = | previous = [[Jerry of the Islands/Chapter XXI|Chapter XXI]] | next = [[Jerry of the Islands/Chapter XXIII|Chapter XXIII]] | notes = }} ==Chapter XXII== Northward, along the leeward coast of Malaita, the <i>Ariel</i> worked her leisurely way, threading the colour-riotous lagoon that lay between the shore-reefs and outer-reefs, daring passages so narrow and coral-patched that Captain Winters averred each day added a thousand grey hairs to his head, and dropping anchor off every walled inlet of the outer reef and every mangrove swamp of the mainland that looked promising of cannibal life. For Harley and Villa Kennan were in no hurry. So long as the way was interesting, they dared not how long it proved from anywhere to anywhere. During this time Jerry learned a new name for himself--or, rather, an entire series of names for himself. This was because of an aversion on Harley Kennan's part against renaming a named thing. "A name he must have had," he argued to Villa. "Haggin must have named him before he sailed on the <i>Arangi</i>. Therefore, nameless he must be until we get back to Tulagi and find out his real name." "What's in a name?" Villa had begun to tease. "Everything," her husband retorted. "Think of yourself, shipwrecked, called by your rescuers 'Mrs. Riggs,' or 'Mademoiselle de Maupin,' or just plain 'Topsy.' And think of me being called 'Benedict Arnold,' or ' Judas,' or . . . or . . . 'Haman.' No, keep him nameless, until we find out his original name." "Must call him something," she objected. "Can't think of him without thinking something." "Then call him many names, but never the same name twice. Call him 'Dog' to-day, and 'Mister Dog' to-morrow, and the next day something else." So it was, more by tone and emphasis and context of situation than by anything else, that Jerry came hazily to identify himself with names such as: Dog, Mister Dog, Adventurer, Strong Useful One, Sing Song Silly, Noname, and Quivering Love-Heart. These were a few of the many names lavished on him by Villa. Harley, in turn, addressed him as: Man-Dog, Incorruptible One, Brass Tacks, Then Some, Sin of Gold, South Sea Satrap, Nimrod, Young Nick, and Lion-Slayer. In brief, the man and woman competed with each other to name him most without naming him ever the same. And Jerry, less by sound and syllable than by what of their hearts vibrated in their throats, soon learned to know himself by any name they chose to address to him. He no longer thought of himself as Jerry, but, instead, as any sound that sounded nice or was love-sounded. His great disappointment (if "disappointment" may be considered to describe an unconsciousness of failure to realize the expected) was in the matter of language. No one on board, not even Harley and Villa, talked Nalasu's talk. All Jerry's large vocabulary, all his proficiency in the use of it, which would have set him apart as a marvel beyond all other dogs in the mastery of speech, was wasted on those of the <i>Ariel</i>. They did not speak, much less guess, the existence of the whiff-whuff shorthand language which Nalasu had taught him, and which, Nalasu dead, Jerry alone knew of all living creatures in the world. In vain Jerry tried it on the lady-god. Sitting squatted on his haunches, his head bowed forward and held between her hands, he would talk and talk and elicit never a responsive word from her. With tiny whines and thin whimperings, with whiffs and whuffs and growly sorts of noises down in his throat, he would try to tell her somewhat of his tale. She was all meltingness of sympathy; she would hold her ear so near to the articulate mouth of him as almost to drown him in the flowing fragrance of her hair; and yet her brain told her nothing of what he uttered, although her heart surely sensed his intent. "Bless me, Husband-Man!" she would cry out. "The Dog is talking. I know he is talking. He is telling me all about himself. The story of his life is mine, could I but understand. It's right here pouring into my miserable inadequate ears, only I can't catch it." Harley was sceptical, but her woman's intuition guessed aright. "I know it!" she would assure her husband. "I tell you he could tell the tale of all his adventures if only we had understanding. No other dog has ever talked this way to me. There's a tale there. I feel its touches. Sometimes almost do I know he is telling of joy, of love, of high elation, and combat. Again, it is indignation, hurt of outrage, despair and sadness." "Naturally," Harley agreed quietly. "A white man's dog, adrift among the anthropophagi of Malaita, would experience all such sensations and, just as naturally, a white man's woman, a Wife-Woman, a dear, delightful Villa Kennan woman, can of herself imagine such a dog's experiences and deem his silly noises a recital of them, failing to recognize them as projections of her own delicious, sensitive, sympathetic self. The song of the sea from the lips of the shell--Pshaw! The song oneself makes of the sea and puts into the shell." "Just the same--" "Always the same," he gallantly cut her off. "Always right, especially when most wrong. Not in navigation, of course, nor in affairs such as the multiplication table, where the brass tacks of reality stud the way of one's ship among the rocks and shoals of the sea; but right, truth beyond truth to truth higher than truth, namely, intuitional truth." "Now you are laughing at me with your superior man-wisdom," she retorted. "But I know--" she paused for the strength of words she needed, and words forsook her, so that her quick sweeping gesture of hand-touch to heart named authority that overrode all speech. "We agree--I salute," he laughed gaily. "It was just precisely what I was saying. Our hearts can talk our heads down almost any time, and, best all, our hearts are always right despite the statistic that they are mostly wrong." Harley Kennan did not believe, and never did believe, his wife's report of the tales Jerry told. And through all his days to the last one of them, he considered the whole matter a pleasant fancy, all poesy of sentiment, on Villa's part. But Jerry, four-legged, smooth-coated, Irish terrier that he was, had the gift of tongues. If he could not teach languages, at least he could learn languages. Without effort, and quickly, practically with no teaching, he began picking up the language of the <i>Ariel</i>. Unfortunately, it was not a whiff-whuff, dog-possible language such as Nalasu had invented. While Jerry came to understand much that was spoken on the <i>Ariel</i>, he could speak none of it. Three names, at least, he had for the lady-god: "Villa," "Wife-Woman," "Missis Kennan," for so he heard her variously called. But he could not so call her. This was god-language entire, which only gods could talk. It was unlike the language of Nalasu's devising, which had been a compromise between god-talk and dog- talk, so that a god and a dog could talk in the common medium. In the same way he learned many names for the one-man god: "Mister Kennan," "Harley," "Captain Kennan," and "Skipper." Only in the intimacy of the three of them alone did Jerry hear him called: "Husband-Man," "My Man," "Patient One," "Dear Man," "Lover," and "This Woman's Delight." But in no way could Jerry utter these names in address of the one-man nor the many names in address of the one-woman. Yet on a quiet night with no wind among the trees, often and often had he whispered to Nalasu, by whiff-whuff of name, from a hundred feet away. One day, bending over him, her hair (drying from a salt-water swim) flying about him, the one-woman, her two hands holding his head and jowls so that his ribbon of kissing tongue just missed her nose in the empty air, sang to him: "'Don't know what to call him, but he's mighty lak' a rose!'" On another day she repeated this, at the same time singing most of the song to him softly in his ear. In the midst of it Jerry surprised her. Equally true might be the statement that he surprised himself. Never, had he consciously done such a thing before. And he did it without volition. He never intended to do it. For that matter, the very thing he did was what mastered him into doing it. No more than could he refrain from shaking the water from his back after a swim, or from kicking in his sleep when his feet were tickled, could he have avoided doing this imperative thing. As her voice, in the song, made soft vibrations in his ears, it seemed to him that she grew dim and vague before him, and that somehow, under the soft searching prod of her song, he was otherwhere. So much was he otherwhere that he did the surprising thing. He sat down abruptly, almost cataleptically, drew his head away from the clutch of her hands and out of the entanglement of her hair, and, his nose thrust upward at an angle of forty-five degrees, he began to quiver and to breathe audibly in rhythm to the rhythm of her singing. With a quick jerk, cataleptically, his nose pointed to the zenith, his mouth opened, and a flood of sound poured forth, running swiftly upward in crescendo and slowly falling as it died away. This howl was the beginning, and it led to the calling him "Sing Song Silly." For Villa Kennan was quick to seize upon the howling her singing induced and to develop it. Never did he hang back when she sat down, extended her welcoming hands to him, and invited: "Come on, Sing Song Silly." He would come to her, sit down with the loved fragrance of her hair in his nostrils, lay the side of his head against hers, point his nose past her ear, and almost immediately follow her when she began her low singing. Minor strains were especially provocative in getting him started, and, once started, he would sing with her as long as she wished. Singing it truly was. Apt in all ways of speech, he quickly learned to soften and subdue his howl till it was mellow and golden. Even could he manage it to die away almost to a whisper, and to rise and fall, accelerate and retard, in obedience to her own voice and in accord with it. Jerry enjoyed the singing much in the same way the opium eater enjoys his dreams. For dream he did, vaguely and indistinctly, eyes wide open and awake, the lady-god's hair in a faint-scented cloud about him, her voice mourning with his, his consciousness drowning in the dreams of otherwhereness that came to him of the singing and that was the singing. Memories of pain were his, but of pain so long forgotten that it was no longer pain. Rather did it permeate him with a delicious sadness, and lift him away and out of the <i>Ariel</i> (lying at anchor in some coral lagoon) to that unreal place of Otherwhere. For visions were his at such times. In the cold bleakness of night, it would seem he sat on a bare hill and raised his howl to the stars, while out of the dark, from far away, would drift to him an answering howl. And other howls, near and far, would drift along until the night was vocal with his kind. His kind it was. Without knowing it he <i>knew</i> it, this camaraderie of the land of Otherwhere. Nalasu, in teaching him the whiff-whuff language, deliberately had gone into the intelligence of him; but Villa, unwitting of what she was doing, went into the heart of him, and into the heart of his heredity, touching the profoundest chords of ancient memories and making them respond. As instance: dim shapes and shadowy forms would sometimes appear to him out of the night, and as they flitted spectrally past he would hear, as in a dream, the hunting cries of the pack; and, as his pulse quickened, his own hunting instinct would rouse until his controlled soft-howling in the song broke into eager whinings. His head would lower out of the entanglement of the woman's hair; his feet would begin making restless, spasmodic movements as if running; and Presto, in a flash, he would be out and away, across the face of time, out of reality and into the dream, himself running in the midst of those shadowy forms in the hunting fellowship of the pack. And as men have ever desired the dust of the poppy and the juice of the hemp, so Jerry desired the joys that were his when Villa Kennan opened her arms to him, embraced him with her hair, and sang him across time and space into the dream of his ancient kind. Not always, however, were such experiences his when they sang together. Usually, unaccompanied by visions, he knew no more than vaguenesses of sensations, sadly sweet, ghosts of memories that they were. At other times, incited by such sadness, images of Skipper and Mister Haggin would throng his mind; images, too, of Terrence, and Biddy, and Michael, and the rest of the long-vanished life at Meringe Plantation. "My dear," Harley said to Villa at the conclusion of one such singing, "it's fortunate for him that you are not an animal trainer, or, rather, I suppose, it would be better called 'trained animal show-woman'; for you'd be topping the bill in all the music-halls and vaudeville houses of the world." "If I did," she replied, "I know he'd just love to do it with me--" "Which would make it a very unusual turn," Harley caught her up. "You mean . . .?" "That in about one turn in a hundred does the animal love its work or is the animal loved by its trainer." "I thought all the cruelty had been done away with long ago," she contended. "So the audience thinks, and the audience is ninety-nine times wrong." Villa heaved a great sigh of renunciation as she said, "Then I suppose I must abandon such promising and lucrative career right now in the very moment you have discovered it for me. Just the same the billboards would look splendid with my name in the hugest letters--" "Villa Kennan the Thrush-throated Songstress, and Sing Song Silly the Irish-Terrier Tenor," her husband pictured the head-lines for her. And with dancing eyes and lolling tongue Jerry joined in the laughter, not because he knew what it was about, but because it tokened they were happy and his love prompted him to be happy with them. For Jerry had found, and in the uttermost, what his nature craved--the love of a god. Recognizing the duality of their lordship over the <i>Ariel</i>, he loved the pair of them; yet, somehow, perhaps because she had penetrated deepest into his heart with her magic voice that transported him to the land of Otherwhere, he loved the lady-god beyond all love he had ever known, not even excluding his love for Skipper. 2ulow291juubwx5w25z38rtnq99h2fa John Brent/Chapter XXVI 0 408163 3824357 1014559 2012-04-18T07:10:34Z SDrewthbot 65305 header2 -> header as per [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&oldid=3755429#Header2_>_Header Scriptorium] using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{TextQuality|50%}}{{header | title = [[../]] | author = Theodore Winthrop | section = Chapter XXVI. Ham | previous = [[../Chapter XXV|Chapter XXV • Noblesse Oblige]] | next = [[../Chapter XXVII|Chapter XXVII • Fulano’s Blood-Stain]] | notes = }} ===Ham=== Two days Biddulph solaced himself on those rare luxuries of Ruby’s ''ménage''; the third, we started. Ruby and the surgeon rode with us a score of miles. It was hard to say good-bye. We were grateful, and they were sorry. “What can we do for you, Ruby?” “Raze Laramie, abolish the plains, level the Rockys, nullify the Sioux, and disband the American army.” “What can we do for you, Doctor?” “Find me a wife, box her up so that no one will stop her ''in transitu'', mark Simeon Pathie, M. D., U. S. A., and ship to Fort Vancouver, Oregon, where I shall be stationed next summer. Your English lady in half a day has spoiled my philosophy of a life.” “Good-bye and good luck!” It was late travelling through that houseless waste. Deep snow already blanched the Black Hills, and Laramie Peak, their chief. Mr. Bierstadt, in his fine picture in this year’s Academy, has shown them as they are in the mellow days of summer. Now, cold and stern, they warned us to hasten on. We did hasten. We crowded through the buffalo; we crossed and recrossed the Platte, already curdling with winter; we dashed over the prairies of Kansas, blackened by fire and whitened by snow, but then unstained by any peaceful settler’s blood. Jake Shamberlain, returning with his party, met us on the way. “I passed the train with the young woman and her father,” said he. “We camped together one night, and bein’ as I was a friend of your ’n, she give me a talk. Pooty tall talkin’ ’t wuz, and I wuz teched in a new spot. I’ve felt mean as muck ever sence she opened to me on religion, and when I git home I’m goan to swing clear of the Church, ef I ken cut clear, and emigrate to Oregon. So, Barrownight, next time you come out, you’ll find me on a claim there, out to the Willamette or the Umpqua, just as much like a gentleman’s park in England as one grasshopper is to another, only they hain’t got no such mountains to England as I’ll show you thar.” “Well, Jake, we’ll try to pay you our respects.” We hastened on. Why pause for our adventures? They were but episodes along our new gallop of three. This time it was not restless, anxious gallop. We had no doubt but that in good time we should overtake our friends, in regions where men are not shot along the right arm when they protect insulted dames. Brent was himself again. We rode hard. Biddulph was as fine a fellow as my grandmother England has mothered. Find an Englishman vital enough to be a Come-outer, and you have found a man worthy to be the peer of an American with Yankee education. Western scope, and California irrepressibility. Winter chased us close. Often we woke at night, and found our bivouac sheeted with cold snow, — a cool sheet, but luckily outside our warm blankets. It was full December when the plains left us, fell back, and beached us upon the outer edge of civilization, at Independence, Missouri. The muddy Missouri was running dregs. Steamboats were tired of skipping from sand-bar to sand-bar. Engineer had reported to Captain, that “Kangaroo No. 5 would bust, if he didn’t stop trying to make her lift herself over the damp country by her braces.” No more steam-boating on the yellow ditch until there was a rise; until the Platte sent down sand three and water one, or the Yellowstone mud three and water one, or the Missouri proper grit three and water one. We must travel by land to St. Louis and railroads. We could go with our horses as fast as the stage-coaches. So we sold our pack beasts, and started to continue our gallop of three across Missouri. Half-way across, we stopped one evening at the mean best tavern in a mean town, — a frowzy county town, with a dusty public square, a boxy church, and a spittley court-house. Fit entertainment for beast the tavern offered. We saw our horses stabled, and had our supper. “Shall we go into the Spittoon?” said Biddulph. “Certainly,” said Brent. “The bar-room — I am sorry to hear you speak of it with foreign prejudice — is an institution, and merits study. Argee, upon the which the bar-room is based, is also an institution.” “Well, I came to study American institutions. Let us go in and take a whiff of disgust.” Fit entertainment for brute the bar-room offered. In that club-room we found the brute class drinking, swearing, spitting, squabbling over the price of hemp and the price of “niggers,” and talking what it called “politics.” One tall, truculent Pike, the loudest of all that blatant crew, seemed to Brent and myself an old acquaintance. We had seen him or his double somewhere. But neither of us could fit him with a pedestal in our long gallery of memory. Saints one takes pains to remember, and their scenes; but satyrs one endeavors to lose. “Have you had enough of the Spittoon?” I asked Biddulph. “Shall we go up? They’ve put us all three in the same room; but bivouacs in the same big room — Out-Doors — are what we are best used to.” Two and a half beds, one broken-backed chair, a wash-stand decked with an ancient fringed towel and an abandoned tooth-brush, one torn slipper, and a stove-pipe hole, furnished our bedchamber. We were about to cast lots for the half-bed, when we heard two men enter the next room. The partition was only paper pasted over lath, and cut up as if a Border Ruffian member of Congress had practised at it with a bowie-knife before a street-fight. Every word of our neighbors came to us. They were talking of a slave bargain. I eliminate their oaths, though such filtration does them injustice. “Eight hundred dollars,” said the first speaker, and his voice startled us as if a dead man we knew had spoken. “Eight hundred, — that’s the top of my pile fur that boy. Ef he warn’t so old and hadn’t one eye poked out, I agree he’d be wuth a heap more.” “Waal, a trade’s a trade. I’ll take yer stump. Count out yer dimes, and I’ll fill out a blank bill of sale. Murker, the boy’s yourn.” “Murker!” — we both started at the name. This was the satyr we had observed in the bar-room. Had Fulano’s victim crept from under his cairn in Luggernel Alley, and chased us to take flesh here and harm us again. Such a superstitious thought crossed my mind. The likeness — look, voice, and name — was presently accounted for. “You’re lookin’ fur yer brother out from Sacramenter, ’bout now, I reckon,” said the trader. “He wuz comin’ cross lots with a man named Larrap, a pardener of his’n. Like enough they’ve stayed over winter in Salt Lake. They oughter rake down a most a mountainious pile thar.” “Mormons is flush and sarcy with their dimes sence the emigration. Now thar’s yer bill of sale, all right.” “And thar’s yer money, all right.” “That are’s wut I call a screechin’ good price fur an old one-eyed nigger. Fourteen hundred dollars, — an all-fired price.” “Eight hundred, you mean.” “No; fourteen. Yer see, you’re not up ter taime on the nigger question. I know ’em like a church-steeple. When I bought that are boy, now comin’ three year, I seed he wuz a sprightly nigger, one er yer ambitious sort, what would be mighty apt to git fractious, an’ be makin’ tracks, onless I got a holt on him. So sez I to him, ‘Ham, you’re a sprightly nigger, one of the raal ambitious sort, now aincher?’ He allowed he warnt nothin’ else. ‘Waal,’ sez I, ‘Ham, how’d you like to buy yerself, an’ be a free nigger, an’ hev a house of yer own, an’ a woman of yer own, all jess like white folks?’ ‘Lor,’ sez he, ‘Massa, I’d like it a heap.’ ‘Waal,’ sez I, ‘you jess scrabble round an’ raise me seven hundred dollars, an’ I’ll sell you to yerself, an’ cheap at that.’ So yer see he began to pay up, an’ I got a holt on him. He’s a handy nigger, an’ a likely nigger, an’ a pop’lar nigger. He ken play on ther fiddle like taime, — pooty nigh a minstril is that are nigger. He ken cut hair an’ fry a beef-steak with ayry man. He ken drive team, an’ do a little j’iner work, an’ shoe a mule when thar ain’t no reg’lar blacksmith round. He made these yer boots, an’ reg’lar stompers they is. He’s one er them chirrupy, smilin’ niggers, with white teeth an’ genteel manners, what critturs an’ foaks nat’rally takes to. Waal, he picked up the bits and quarters right smart. He’s ben at it, lammin’ ahead raal ambitious, for ’bout three year. Last Sunday, after church, he pinted up the last ten of the six hundred. So I allowed ’t waz come time to sell him. He wuz gettin’ his bead drawed, an’ his idees sot on freedom very onhealthy. I didn’t like to disapp’int him to ther last; so I allowed ’t wuz jest as well to let you hev him cheap to go down River. That’s how to work them fractious runaway niggers. That are’s my patent. You ken hev it for nothin’. Haw! haw!” “Haw, haw, haw! You are one er ther boys. I’m dum sorry that are trick can’t be did twicet on the same nigger. I reckon he knows too much for that. Waal, s’pose we walk round to the calaboose, ’fore we go to bed, an’ see ef he’s chained up all right.” They went out. Biddulph spoke first. “Shame!” “Yes,” said Brent; “do you wonder that we have to run away to the Rockys and spend our indignation on grizzlys?” “What are we going to do now?” “Try to abolish slavery in Ham’s case. Come; we’ll go buy him a file.” “We seem to have business with the Murker family,” said I. “A hard lot they are. Representative brutes!” “I am getting a knowledge of all classes on your continent,” said Biddulph. “Some I like better than others!” “Don’t be too harsh on us malecontents for the sin of slavery. It is an ancestral taint. We shall burn it out before many decades.” “You had better, or it will set your own house on fire.” It was late as we walked along the streets, channels of fever and ague now frozen up for the winter. We saw a light through a shop door, and hammered stoutly for admission. A clerk, long-haired and frowzy, opened ungraciously. In the back shop were three others, also long-haired and frowzy, dealing cards and drinking a dark compost from tumblers. “Port wine,” whispered Brent. “Fine Old London Dock Port is the favorite beverage, when the editor, the lawyer, the apothecary, and the merchant meet to play euchre in Missouri.” We bought our files from the surly clerk, and made for the calaboose. It was a stout log structure, with grated windows. At one of these, by the low moonlight, we saw a negro. It was cold and late. Nobody was near. We hailed the man. “Ham.” “That’s me, Massa.” “You’re sold to Murker, to go south to-morrow morning. If you want to get free, catch!” Brent tossed him up the files. “Catch again!” said Biddulph, and up went a rattling purse, England’s subsidy. Ham’s white teeth and genteel manners appeared at once. He grinned, and whispered thanks. “Is that all we can do?” asked the Baronet, as we walked off. “Yes,” said Brent, taking a nasal tone. “Ham’s a pop’lar nigger, a handy nigger, one er your raal ambitious sort. He ken cut hair, fry a beefsteak, and play on the fiddle like a minstril. He ken shoe a mule, drive a team, do a little j’iner work, and make stompers. Yes, Biddulph, trust him to gnaw himself free with that Connecticut rat-tail.” “Ham against Japhet; I hope he’ll win.” “Now,” said Brent, “that we’ve put in action Christ’s Golden Rule, Jefferson’s Declaration of Independence, and All-the-wisdom’s Preamble to the Constitution, we can sleep the sleep of well-doers, if we have two man-stealers — and one the brother of a murderer — only papered off from us.” 4o3y8lkcoy7db4r0w6x302uow551nrq John F. Kennedy's First State of the Union Address 0 9167 4790945 1137782 2014-02-21T04:30:45Z Spydyspydy 1188072 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = First State of the Union Address | author = John F. Kennedy | section = | previous = [[Dwight D. Eisenhower's Ninth State of the Union Address]] | next = [[John F. Kennedy's Second State of the Union Address]] | year = 1961 | notes = Delivered on [[w:January 30|January 30]], [[w:1961|1961]] }} Mr. Speaker, Mr. Vice President, Members of the Congress: It is a pleasure to return from whence I came. You are among my oldest friends in Washington--and this House is my oldest home. It was here, more than 14 years ago, that I first took the oath of Federal office. It was here, for 14 years, that I gained both knowledge and inspiration from members of both parties in both Houses--from your wise and generous leaders--and from the pronouncements which I can vividly recall, sitting where you now sit--including the programs of two great Presidents, the undimmed eloquence of Churchill, the soaring idealism of Nehru, the steadfast words of General de Gaulle. To speak from this same historic rostrum is a sobering experience. To be back among so many friends is a happy one. I am confident that that friendship will continue. Our Constitution wisely assigns both joint and separate roles to each branch of the government; and a President and a Congress who hold each other in mutual respect will neither permit nor attempt any trespass. For my part, I shall withhold from neither the Congress nor the people any fact or report, past, present, or future, which is necessary for an informed judgment of our conduct and hazards. I shall neither shift the burden of executive decisions to the Congress, nor avoid responsibility for the outcome of those decisions. I speak today in an hour of national peril and national opportunity. Before my term has ended, we shall have to test anew whether a nation organized and governed such as ours can endure. The outcome is by no means certain. The answers are by no means clear. All of us together--this Administration, this Congress, this nation-must forge those answers. But today, were I to offer--after little more than a week in office--detailed legislation to remedy every national ill, the Congress would rightly wonder whether the desire for speed had replaced the duty of responsibility. My remarks, therefore, will be limited. But they will also be candid. To state the facts frankly is not to despair the future nor indict the past. The prudent heir takes careful inventory of his legacies, and gives a faithful accounting to those whom he owes an obligation of trust. And, while the occasion does not call for another recital of our blessings and assets, we do have no greater asset than the willingness of a free and determined people, through its elected officials, to face all problems frankly and meet all dangers free from panic or fear. The present state of our economy is disturbing. We take office in the wake of seven months of recession, three and one-half years of slack, seven years of diminished economic growth, and nine years of falling farm income. Business bankruptcies have reached their highest level since the Great Depression. Since 1951 farm income has been squeezed down by 25 percent. Save for a brief period in 1958, insured unemployment is at the highest peak in our history. Of some five and one-half million Americans who are without jobs, more than one million have been searching for work for more than four months. And during each month some 150,000 workers are exhausting their already meager jobless benefit rights. Nearly, one-eighth of those who are without jobs live almost without hope in nearly one hundred especially depressed and troubled areas. The rest include new school graduates unable to use their talents, farmers forced to give up their part-time jobs which helped balance their family budgets, skilled and unskilled workers laid off in such important industries as metals, machinery, automobiles and apparel. Our recovery from the 1958 recession, moreover, was anemic and incomplete. Our Gross National Product never regained its full potential. Unemployment never returned to normal levels. Maximum use of our national industrial capacity was never restored. In short, the American economy is in trouble. The most resourceful industrialized country on earth ranks among the last in the rate of economic growth. Since last spring our economic growth rate has actually receded. Business investment is in a decline. Profits have fallen below predicted levels. Construction is off. A million unsold automobiles are in inventory. Fewer people are working--and the average work week has shrunk well below 40 hours. Yet prices have continued to rise--so that now too many Americans have less to spend for items that cost more to buy. Economic prophecy is at best an uncertain art--as demonstrated by the prediction one year ago from this same podium that 1960 would be, and I quote, "the most prosperous year in our history." Nevertheless, forecasts of continued slack and only slightly reduced unemployment through 1961 and 1962 have been made with alarming unanimity-and this Administration does not intend to stand helplessly by. We cannot afford to waste idle hours and empty plants while awaiting the end of the recession. We must show the world what a free economy can do--to reduce unemployment, to put unused capacity to work, to spur new productivity, and to foster higher economic growth within a range of sound fiscal policies and relative price stability. I will propose to the Congress within the next 14 days measures to improve unemployment compensation through temporary increases in duration on a self-supporting basis--to provide more food for the families of the unemployed, and to aid their needy children--to redevelop our areas of chronic labor surplus--to expand the services of the U.S. Employment Offices--to stimulate housing and construction--to secure more purchasing power for our lowest paid workers by raising and expanding the minimum wage--to offer tax incentives for sound plant investment--to increase the development of our natural resources--to encourage price stability--and to take other steps aimed at insuring a prompt recovery and paving the way for increased long-range growth. This is not a partisan program concentrating on our weaknesses--it is, I hope, a national program to realize our national strength. II. Efficient expansion at home, stimulating the new plant and technology that can make our goods more competitive, is also the key to the international balance of payments problem. Laying aside all alarmist talk and panicky solutions, let us put that knotty problem in its proper perspective. It is true that, since 1958, the gap between the dollars we spend or invest abroad and the dollars returned to us has substantially widened. This overall deficit in our balance of payments increased by nearly $11 billion in the 3 years--and holders of dollars abroad converted them to gold in such a quantity as to cause a total outflow of nearly $5 billion of gold from our reserve. The 1959 deficit was caused in large part by the failure of our exports to penetrate foreign markets-the result both of restrictions on our goods and our own uncompetitive prices. The 1960 deficit, on the other hand, was more the result of an increase in private capital outflow seeking new opportunity, higher return or speculative advantage abroad. Meanwhile this country has continued to bear more than its share of the West's military and foreign aid obligations. Under existing policies, another deficit of $2 billion is predicted for 1961--and individuals in those countries whose dollar position once depended on these deficits for improvement now wonder aloud whether our gold reserves will remain sufficient to meet our own obligations. All this is cause for concern--but it is not cause for panic. For our monetary and financial position remains exceedingly strong. Including our drawing rights in the International Monetary Fund and the gold reserve held as backing for our currency and Federal Reserve deposits, we have some $22 billion in total gold stocks and other international monetary reserves available-and I now pledge that their full strength stands behind the value of the dollar for use if needed. Moreover, we hold large assets abroad-the total owed this nation far exceeds the claims upon our reserves--and our exports once again substantially exceed our imports. In short, we need not--and we shall not-take any action to increase the dollar price of gold from $35 an ounce--to impose exchange controls--to reduce our anti-recession efforts--to fall back on restrictive trade policies--or to weaken our commitments around the world. This Administration will not distort the value of the dollar in any fashion. And this is a commitment. Prudence and good sense do require, however, that new steps be taken to ease the payments deficit and prevent any gold crisis. Our success in world affairs has long depended in part upon foreign confidence in our ability to pay. A series of executive orders, legislative remedies and cooperative efforts with our allies will get underway immediately--aimed at attracting foreign investment and travel to this country-promoting American exports, at stable prices and with more liberal government guarantees and financing--curbing tax and customs loopholes that encourage undue spending of private dollars abroad--and (through OECD, NATO and otherwise) sharing with our allies all efforts to provide for the common defense of the free world and the hopes for growth of the less developed lands. While the current deficit lasts, ways will be found to ease our dollar outlays abroad without placing the full burden on the families of men whom we have asked to serve our Flag overseas. In short, whatever is required will be done to back up all our efforts abroad, and to make certain that, in the future as in the past, the dollar is as "sound as a dollar." III. But more than our exchange of international payments is out of balance. The current Federal budget for fiscal 1961 is almost certain to show a net deficit. The budget already submitted for fiscal 1962 will remain in balance only if the Congress enacts all the revenue measures requested--and only if an earlier and sharper up-turn in the economy than my economic advisers now think likely produces the tax revenues estimated. Nevertheless, a new Administration must of necessity build on the spending and revenue estimates already submitted. Within that framework, barring the development of urgent national defense needs or a worsening of the economy, it is my current intention to advocate a program of expenditures which, including revenues from a stimulation of the economy, will not of and by themselves unbalance the earlier Budget. However, we will do what must be done. For our national household is cluttered with unfinished and neglected tasks. Our cities are being engulfed in squalor. Twelve long years after Congress declared our goal to be "a decent home and a suitable environment for every American family," we still have 25 million Americans living in substandard homes. A new housing program under a new Housing and Urban Affairs Department will be needed this year. Our classrooms contain 2 million more children than they can properly have room for, taught by 90,000 teachers not properly qualified to teach. One third of our most promising high school graduates are financially unable to continue the development of their talents. The war babies of the 1940's, who overcrowded our schools in the 1950's, are now descending in 1960 upon our colleges-with two college students for every one, ten years from now--and our colleges are ill prepared. We lack the scientists, the engineers and the teachers our world obligations require. We have neglected oceanography, saline water conversion, and the basic research that lies at the root of all progress. Federal grants for both higher and public school education can no longer be delayed. Medical research has achieved new wonders--but these wonders are too often beyond the reach of too many people, owing to a lack of income (particularly among the aged), a lack of hospital beds, a lack of nursing homes and a lack of doctors and dentists. Measures to provide health care for the aged under Social Security, and to increase the supply of both facilities and personnel, must be undertaken this year. Our supply of clean water is dwindling. Organized and juvenile crimes cost the taxpayers millions of dollars each year, making it essential that we have improved enforcement and new legislative safeguards. The denial of constitutional rights to some of our fellow Americans on account of race--at the ballot box and elsewhere--disturbs the national conscience, and subjects us to the charge of world opinion that our democracy is not equal to the high promise of our heritage. Morality in private business has not been sufficiently spurred by morality in public business. A host of problems and projects in all 50 States, though not possible to include in this Message, deserves-and will receive--the attention of both the Congress and the Executive Branch. On most of these matters, Messages will be sent to the Congress within the next two weeks. IV. But all these problems pale when placed beside those which confront us around the world. No man entering upon this office, regardless of his party, regardless of his previous service in Washington, could fail to be staggered upon learning--even in this brief 10 day period--the harsh enormity of the trials through which we must pass in the next four years. Each day the crises multiply. Each day their solution grows more difficult. Each day we draw nearer the hour of maximum danger, as weapons spread and hostile forces grow stronger. I feel I must inform the Congress that our analyses over the last ten days make it clear that--in each of the principal areas of crisis--the tide of events has been running out and time has not been our friend. In Asia, the relentless pressures of the Chinese Communists menace the security of the entire area--from the borders of India and South Viet Nam to the jungles of Laos, struggling to protect its newly-won independence. We seek in Laos what we seek in all Asia, and, indeed, in all of the world-freedom for the people and independence for the government. And this Nation shall persevere in our pursuit of these objectives. In Africa, the Congo has been brutally torn by civil strife, political unrest and public disorder. We shall continue to support the heroic efforts of the United Nations to restore peace and order--efforts which are now endangered by mounting tensions, unsolved problems, and decreasing support from many member states. In Latin America, Communist agents seeking to exploit that region's peaceful revolution of hope have established a base on Cuba, only 90 miles from our shores. Our objection with Cuba is not over the people's drive for a better life. Our objection is to their domination by foreign and domestic tyrannies. Cuban social and economic reform should be encouraged. Questions of economic and trade policy can always be negotiated. But Communist domination in this Hemisphere can never be negotiated. We are pledged to work with our sister republics to free the Americas of all such foreign domination and all tyranny, working toward the goal of a free hemisphere of free governments, extending from Cape Horn to the Arctic Circle. In Europe our alliances are unfulfilled and in some disarray. The unity of NATO has been weakened by economic rivalry and partially eroded by national interest. It has not yet fully mobilized its resources nor fully achieved a common outlook. Yet no Atlantic power can meet on its own the mutual problems now facing us in defense, foreign aid, monetary reserves, and a host of other areas; and our close ties with those whose hopes and interests we share are among this Nation's most powerful assets. Our greatest challenge is still the world that lies beyond the Cold War--but the first great obstacle is still our relations with the Soviet Union and Communist China. We must never be lulled into believing that either power has yielded its ambitions for world domination--ambitions which they forcefully restated only a short time ago. On the contrary, our task is to convince them that aggression and subversion will not be profitable routes to pursue these ends. Open and peaceful competition--for prestige, for markets, for scientific achievement, even for men's minds--is something else again. For if Freedom and Communism were to compete for man's allegiance in a world at peace, I would look to the future with ever increasing confidence. To meet this array of challenges--to fulfill the role we cannot avoid on the world scene--we must reexamine and revise our whole arsenal of tools: military, economic and political. One must not overshadow the other: On the Presidential Coat of Arms, the American eagle holds in his right talon the olive branch, while in his left he holds a bundle of arrows. We intend to give equal attention to both. First, we must strengthen our military tools. We are moving into a period of uncertain risk and great commitment in which both the military and diplomatic possibilities require a Free World force so powerful as to make any aggression clearly futile. Yet in the past, lack of a consistent, coherent military strategy, the absence of basic assumptions about our national requirements and the faulty estimates and duplication arising from inter-service rivalries have all made it difficult to assess accurately how adequate--or inadequate--our defenses really are. I have, therefore, instructed the Secretary of Defense to reappraise our entire defense strategy--our ability to fulfill our commitments-the effectiveness, vulnerability, and dispersal of our strategic bases, forces and warning systems--the efficiency and economy of our operation and organization-the elimination of obsolete bases and installations-and the adequacy, modernization and mobility of our present conventional and nuclear forces and weapons systems in the light of present and future dangers. I have asked for preliminary conclusions by the end of February--and I then shah recommend whatever legislative, budgetary or executive action is needed in the light of these conclusions. In the meantime, I have asked the Defense Secretary to initiate immediately three new steps most clearly needed now: First, l have directed prompt attention to increase our air-lift capacity. Obtaining additional air transport mobility--and obtaining it now--will better assure the ability of our conventional forces to respond, with discrimination and speed, to any problem at any spot on the globe at any moment's notice. In particular it will enable us to meet any deliberate effort to avoid or divert our forces by starting limited wars in widely scattered parts of the globe. (b) I have directed prompt action to step up our Polaris submarine program. Using unobligated ship-building funds now (to let contracts originally scheduled for the next fiscal year) will build and place on station--at least nine months earlier than planned-substantially more units of a crucial deterrent--a fleet that will never attack first, but possess sufficient powers of retaliation, concealed beneath the seas, to discourage any aggressor from launching an attack upon our security. (c) I have directed prompt action to accelerate our entire missile program. Until the Secretary of Defense's reappraisal is completed, the emphasis here will be largely on improved organization and decision making--on cutting down the wasteful duplications and the time-lag that have handicapped our whole family of missiles. If we are to keep the peace, we need an invulnerable missile force powerful enough to deter any aggressor from even threatening an attack that he would know could not destroy enough of our force to prevent his own destruction. For as I said upon taking the oath of office: "Only when our arms are sufficient beyond doubt can we be certain beyond doubt that they will never be employed." Secondly, we must improve our economic tools. Our role is essential and unavoidable in the construction of a sound and expanding economy for the entire non-communist world, helping other nations build the strength to meet their own problems, to satisfy their own aspirations--to surmount their own dangers. The problems in achieving this goal are towering and unprecedented-the response must be towering and unprecedented as well, much as Lend-Lease and the Marshall Plan were in earlier years, which brought such fruitful results. (a) I intend to ask the Congress for authority to establish a new and more effective program for assisting the economic, educational and social development of other countries and continents. That program must stimulate and take more effectively into account the contributions of our allies, and provide central policy direction for all our own programs that now so often overlap, conflict or diffuse our energies and resources. Such a program, compared to past programs, will require --more flexibility for short run emergencies --more commitment to long term development --new attention to education at all levels --greater emphasis on the recipient nation's role, their effort, their purpose, with greater social justice for their people, broader distribution and participation by their people and more efficient public administration and more efficient tax systems of their own --and orderly planning for national and regional development instead of a piecemeal approach. I hope the Senate will take early action approving the Convention establishing the Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development. This will be an important instrument in sharing with our allies this development effort--working toward the time when each nation will contribute in proportion to its ability to pay. For, while we are prepared to assume our full share of these huge burdens, we cannot and must not be expected to bear them alone. To our sister republics to the south, we have pledged a new alliance for progress-alianza para progreso. Our goal is a free and prosperous Latin America, realizing for all its states and all its citizens a degree of economic and social progress that matches their historic contributions of culture, intellect and liberty. To start this nation's role at this time in that alliance of neighbors, I am recommending the following: --That the Congress appropriate in full the $500 million fund pledged by the Act of Bogota, to be used not as an instrument of the Cold War, but as a first step in the sound development of the Americas. --That a new Inter-Departmental Task Force be established under the leadership of the Department of State, to coordinate at the highest level all policies and programs of concern to the Americas. --That our delegates to the OAS, working with those of other members, strengthen that body as an instrument to preserve the peace and to prevent foreign domination anywhere in the Hemisphere. --That, in cooperation with other nations, we launch a new hemispheric attack on illiteracy and inadequate educational opportunities to all levels; and, finally, --That a Food-for-Peace mission be sent immediately to Latin America to explore ways in which our vast food abundance can be used to help end hunger and malnutrition in certain areas of suffering in our own hemisphere. This Administration is expanding its Food-for-Peace Program in every possible way. The product of our abundance must be used more effectively to relieve hunger and help economic growth in all corners of the globe. And I have asked the Director of this Program to recommend additional ways in which these surpluses can advance the interests of world peace--including the establishment of world food reserves. An even more valuable national asset is our reservoir of dedicated men and women-not only on our college campuses but in every age group--who have indicated their desire to contribute their skills, their efforts, and a part of their lives to the fight for world order. We can mobilize this talent through the formation of a National Peace Corps, enlisting the services of all those with the desire and capacity to help foreign lands meet their urgent needs for trained personnel. Finally, while our attention is centered on the development of the noncommunist world, we must never forget our hopes for the ultimate freedom and welfare of the Eastern European peoples. In order to be prepared to help re-establish historic ties of friendship, I am asking the Congress for increased discretion to use economic tools in this area whenever this is found to be clearly in the national interest. This will require amendment of the Mutual Defense Assistance Control Act along the lines I proposed as a member of the Senate, and upon which the Senate voted last summer. Meanwhile, I hope to explore with the Polish government the possibility of using our frozen Polish funds on projects of peace that will demonstrate our abiding friendship for and interest in the people of Poland. Third, we must sharpen our political and diplomatic tools the means of cooperation and agreement on which an enforceable world order must ultimately rest. I have already taken steps to coordinate and expand our disarmament effort--to increase our programs of research and study-and to make arms control a central goal of our national policy under my direction. The deadly arms race, and the huge resources it absorbs, have too long overshadowed all else we must do. We must prevent that arms race from spreading to new nations, to new nuclear powers and to the reaches of outer space. We must make certain that our negotiators are better informed and better prepared--to formulate workable proposals of our own and to make sound judgments about the proposals of others. I have asked the other governments concerned to agree to a reasonable delay in the talks on a nuclear test ban--and it is our intention to resume negotiations prepared to reach a final agreement with any nation that is equally willing to agree to an effective and enforceable treaty. We must increase our support of the United Nations as an instrument to end the Cold War instead of an arena in which to fight it. In recognition of its increasing importance and the doubling of its membership --we are enlarging and strengthening our own mission to the U.N. --we shall help insure that it is properly financed. --we shall work to see that the integrity of the office of the Secretary-General is maintained. --And I would address a special plea to the smaller nations of the world--to join with us in strengthening this organization, which is far more essential to their security than it is to ours--the only body in the world where no nation need be powerful to be secure, where every nation has an equal voice, and where any nation can exert influence not according to the strength of its armies but according to the strength of its ideas. It deserves the support of all. Finally, this Administration intends to explore promptly all possible areas of cooperation with the Soviet Union and other nations "to invoke the wonders of science instead of its terrors." Specifically, I now invite all nations--including the Soviet Union--to join with us in developing a weather prediction program, in a new communications satellite program and in preparation for probing the distant planets of Mars and Venus, probes which may someday unlock the deepest secrets of the universe. Today this country is ahead in the science and technology of space, while the Soviet Union is ahead in the capacity to lift large vehicles into orbit. Both nations would help themselves as well as other nations by ten moving these endeavors from the bitter and wasteful competition of the Cold War. The United States would be willing to join with the Soviet Union and the scientists of all nations in a greater effort to make the fruits of this new knowledge available to all-and, beyond that, in an effort to extend farm technology to hungry nations--to wipe out disease--to increase the exchanges of scientists and. their knowledge--and to make our own laboratories available to technicians of other lands who lack the facilities to pursue their own work. Where nature makes natural allies of us all, we can demonstrate that beneficial relations are possible even with those with whom we most deeply disagree-and this must someday be the basis of world peace and world law. V. I have commented on the state of the domestic economy, our balance of payments, our Federal and social budget and the state of the world. I would like to conclude with a few remarks about the state of the Executive branch. We have found it full of honest and useful public servants--but their capacity to act decisively at the exact time action is needed has too often been muffled in the morass of committees, timidities and fictitious theories which have created a growing gap between decision and execution, between planning and reality. In a time of rapidly deteriorating situations at home and abroad, this is bad for the public service and particularly bad for the country; and we mean to make a change. I have pledged myself and my colleagues in the cabinet to a continuous encouragement of initiative, responsibility and energy in serving the public interest. Let every public servant know, whether his post is high or low, that a man's rank and reputation in this Administration will be determined by the size of the job he does, and not by the size of his staff, his office or his budget. Let it be clear that this Administration recognizes the value of dissent and daring--that we greet healthy controversy as the hallmark of healthy change. Let the public service be a proud and lively career. And let every man and woman who works in any area of our national government, in any branch, at any level, be able to say with pride and with honor in future years: "I served the United States government in that hour of our nation's need." For only with complete dedication by us all to the national interest can we bring our country through the troubled years that lie ahead. Our problems are critical. The tide is unfavorable. The news will be worse before it is better. And while hoping and working for the best, we should prepare ourselves now for the worst. We cannot escape our dangers--neither must we let them drive us into panic or narrow isolation. In many areas of the world where the balance of power already rests with our adversaries, the forces of freedom are sharply divided. It is one of the ironies of our time that the techniques of a harsh and repressive system should be able to instill discipline and ardor in its servants--. while the blessings of liberty have too often stood for privilege, materialism and a life of case. But I have a different view of liberty. Life in 1961 will not be easy. Wishing it, predicting it, even asking for it, will not make it so. There will be further setbacks before the tide is turned. But turn it we must. The hopes of all mankind rest upon us--not simply upon those of us in this chamber, but upon the peasant in Laos, the fisherman in Nigeria, the exile from Cuba, the spirit that moves every man and Nation who shares our hopes for freedom and the future. And in the final analysis, they rest most of all upon the pride and perseverance of our fellow citizens of the great Republic. In the words of a great President, whose birthday we honor today, closing his final State of the Union Message sixteen years ago, "We pray that we may be worthy of the unlimited opportunities that God has given us." {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:PD-USGov-POTUS]] [[Category:State of the Union addresses|Kennedy1]] 4bsoe69jspcqkomlirsi7kxbdc2veuw Journey into the Interior of the Earth/Chapter XXIX 0 109490 3779917 2383413 2012-04-16T13:42:00Z Spangineer's bot 251013 header2 --> header wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Jules Verne | section = Chapter XXIX | previous = [[../Chapter XXVIII|Chapter XXVIII]] | next = [[../Chapter XXX|Chapter XXX]] | notes = }} <div class=prose> ==Chapter XXIX== ===Thalatta! Thalatta!=== When I came to myself, I was stretched in half darkness, covered with thick coats and blankets. My uncle was watching over me, to discover the least sign of life. At my first sigh he took my hand; when I opened my eyes he uttered a cry of joy. <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "He lives! he lives!" he cried. <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Yes, I am still alive," I answered feebly. <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "My dear nephew," said my uncle, pressing me to his breast, "you are saved." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; I was deeply touched with the tenderness of his manner as he uttered these words, and still more with the care with which he watched over me. But such trials were wanted to bring out the Professor's tenderer qualities. <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; At this moment Hans came, he saw my hand in my uncle's, and I may safely say that there was joy in his countenance. <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "''God dag,''" said he. <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "How do you do, Hans? How are you? And now, uncle, tell me where we are at the present moment?" <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "To-morrow, Axel, to-morrow. Now you are too faint and weak. I have bandaged your head with compresses which must not be disturbed. Sleep now, and to-morrow I will tell you all." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "But do tell me what time it is, and what day." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "It is Sunday, the 8th of August, and it is ten at night. You must ask me no more questions until the 10th." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In truth I was very weak, and my eyes involuntarily closed. I wanted a good night's rest; and I therefore went off to sleep, with the knowledge that I had been four long days alone in the heart of the earth. <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Next morning, on awakening, I looked round me. My couch, made up of all our travelling gear, was in a charming grotto, adorned with splendid stalactites, and the soil of which was a fine sand. It was half light. There was no torch, no lamp, yet certain mysterious glimpses of light came from without through a narrow opening in the grotto. I heard too a vague and indistinct noise, something like the murmuring of waves breaking upon a shingly shore, and at times I seemed to hear the whistling of wind. <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; I wondered whether I was awake, whether I dreaming, whether my brain, crazed by my fall, was not affected by imaginary noises. Yet neither eyes, nor ears could be so utterly deceived. <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It is a ray of daylight, I thought, sliding in through this cleft in the rock! That is indeed the murmuring of waves! That is the rustling noise of wind. Am I quite mistaken, or have we returned to the surface of the earth? Has my uncle given up the expedition, or is it happily terminated? <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; I was asking myself these unanswerable questions when the Professor entered. <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Good morning, Axel," he cried cheerily. "I feel sure you are better." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Yes, I am indeed," said I, sitting up on my couch. <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "You can hardly fail to be better, for you have slept quietly. Hans and I watched you by turns, and we have noticed you were evidently recovering." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Indeed, I do feel a great deal better, and I will give you a proof of that presently if you will let me have my breakfast." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "You shall eat, lad. The fever has left you. Hans rubbed your wounds with some ointment or other of which the Icelanders keep the secret, and they have healed marvellously. Our hunter is a splendid fellow!" <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Whilst he went on talking, my uncle prepared a few provisions, which I devoured eagerly, notwithstanding his advice to the contrary. All the while I was overwhelming him with questions which he answered readily. <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; I then learnt that my providential fall had brought me exactly to the extremity of an almost perpendicular shaft; and as I had landed in the midst of an accompanying torrent of stones, the least of which would have been enough to crush me, the conclusion was that a loose portion of the rock had come down with me. This frightful conveyance had thus carried me into the arms of my uncle, where I fell bruised, bleeding, and insensible. <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Truly it is wonderful that you have not been killed a hundred times over. But, for the love of God, don't let us ever separate again, or we many never see each other more." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Not separate! Is the journey not over, then?" I opened a pair of astonished eyes, which immediately called for the question: <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "What is the matter, Axel?" <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "I have a question to ask you. You say that I am safe and sound?" <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "No doubt you are." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "And all my limbs unbroken?" <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Certainly." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "And my head?" <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Your head, except for a few bruises, is all right; and it is on your shoulders, where it ought to be." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Well, I am afraid my brain is affected." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Your mind affected!" <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Yes, I fear so. Are we again on the surface of the globe?" <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "No, certainly not." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Then I must be mad; for don't I see the light of day, and don't I hear the wind blowing, and the sea breaking on the shore?" <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Ah! is that all?" <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Do tell me all about it." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "I can't explain the inexplicable, but you will soon see and understand that geology has not yet learnt all it has to learn." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Then let us go," I answered quickly. <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "No, Axel; the open air might be bad for you." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Open air?" <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Yes; the wind is rather strong. You must not expose yourself." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "But I assure you I am perfectly well." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "A little patience, my nephew. A relapse might get us into trouble, and we have no time to lose, for the voyage may be a long one." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "The voyage!" <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Yes, rest to-day, and to-morrow we will set sail." <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "Set sail!" — and I almost leaped up. <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; What did it all mean? Had we a river, a lake, a sea to depend upon? Was there a ship at our disposal in some underground harbour? <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; My curiosity was highly excited, my uncle vainly tried to restrain me. When he saw that my impatience was doing me harm, he yielded. <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; I dressed in haste. For greater safety I wrapped myself in a blanket, and came out of the grotto. </div> [[cs:Cesta do středu Země/29. Zachránění]] [[es:Viaje al centro de la Tierra: Capítulo 29]] [[fr:Voyage au centre de la Terre/Chapitre 29]] [[pl:Podróż do środka Ziemi/29]] sz97sak4v6hsmb7jwrbbee2m7ewf9xo Kerr v. Watts/Opinion of the Court 0 667048 1983126 2010-07-29T03:32:33Z BenchBot 214820 Automated import of articles wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kerr v. Watts | author = William Johnson | section = Opinion of the Court | previous = [[Kerr v. Watts]] | next = | notes = }} {{USSCcase2 |percuriam = |concurrence_author1 = |concurrence_author2 = |concurrence_author3 = |concurrence_author4 = |concurrence_author5 = |concurrence_author6 = |concurrence_author7 = |concurrence_author8 = |concurrence-dissent_author1 = |concurrence-dissent_author2 = |concurrence-dissent_author3 = |concurrence-dissent_author4 = |dissent_author1 = |dissent_author2 = |dissent_author3 = |dissent_author4 = |separate_author1 = |separate_author2 = |separate_author3 = |separate_author4 = |linked_cases = |wikipedia = no }} <div class='courtopinion'> This cause has its origin in the case decided in this Court between ''Watts'' and ''Massie'', in the year 1810. That suit came up from the Kentucky District, and was prosecuted there because Massie, the defendant, then resided in that State, and either was, or was supposed to be, actually seised of the land in question. Since that decision, it has been ascertained that the present defendants are in possession of the land, or the greater part of it; and Massie also having changed his residence to Ohio, this suit has become necessary, both to enforce the former decree against him, and to obtain relief against the actual possessors of the land. In the course of discussion, the Court has been called on to review its decision in ''Watts'' and ''Massie'', and it has patiently heard, and deliberately considered, the able and well-conducted argument on this subject. But, after the maturest reflection, it adheres to the opinion that, whether the case be viewed with reference to the time, intent, and meaning of the calls, to analogy to decided cases, or convenience in the voluntary adoption of a principle of the most general application; that laid down in the case of ''Watts'' and ''Massie'', for running the lines of the land called for, cannot be deviated from. So far, therefore, as Massie himself, and his privies in estate, are concerned, Watts is now entitled to the full benefit of that decision. But there are various other defendants, and several grounds of defence assumed in this case, which are unaffected by the decision referred to. It is contended, in the first place, that there is a radical defect of parties. That the representatives of O'Neal and Scott, through whom the complainant claims, and those of Powell and Thomas Massie, supposed to be hostile to his interests, ought to have been made parties. On this point there may be given one general answer. No one need be made a party complainant in whom there exists no in rest, and no one party defendant from whom nothing is demanded. Watts rests his case upon the averment that all the interests once vested in O'Neal and the Scots, now centre in himself, and, provided he can recover the land now in possession of those actually made defendants, he is contented afterwards to meet the just claims of any others who are not made defendants. No rights will be affected by his recovery, but those of the actual defendants, and those claiming through them. As to the supposed interference of the lines ordered to be surveyed, with those of Thomas Massie, or Powell, the former is merely hypothetical by way of reference, or imaginary; and the latter is only asserted on the ground that Massie had acquired all the interest in Powell's survey that Powell ever had. There was therefore nothing to demand of Powell, as the case is exhibited by the record. It must be subject to these modifications, that the ''obiter dictum'' of the Court, in the case of ''Simms'' and ''Guthrie'', is to be understood. It is next contended, in behalf of Kerr, and several other defendants, that they claim through purchasers who were ''bona fide'' purchasers without notice, for a valuable consideration. And at first view it would seem, that the principles so often applied to the relief of innocent purchasers, are applicable to the case of these defendants, wherever the facts sustain the defence. But it will not do at this day, to apply this principle to the case of purchasers of military land-warrants, derived under the laws of Virginia. In all the Courts in which such cases have come under review, the purchasers have been considered as affected by the record notice of the entry, and also of the survey, such as it legally ought to be made, as incident to, or bound up in the entry. It is altogether a system ''sui generis'', and subsequent purchasers are considered as acquiring the interest of the entror, and not necessarily that of the State. So that purchasers under conflicting entries are considered as purchasing under distinct rights, in which case the principle here contended for does not apply; since the ignorance of a purchaser of a defective title, cannot make that title good, as against an independent and better right. These principles may safely be laid hold of, to support a doctrine which, however severe occasionally in its operation, was perhaps indispensable to the protection of the interests acquired under military land-warrants, when we take into consideration the facility with which such interests might otherwise, in all cases, have been defeated by early transfers. It is further contended, that the defendants are not bound by the decree in the case of ''Watts'' and ''Massie'', because neither parties, nor privies, nor ''pendente lite'' purchasers. That those who come not into this Court, in any one of those characters, are not subject to the direct and binding efficacy of an adjudication, is unquestionable. But it is not very material as to the principal question in this case, whether the parties are to be affected by the former adjudication directly, or by the declared adherence of this Court to the doctrines established in that case. The consequence to the parties on the merits of the case is the same. But in one view it is material, and that is with regard to the proof of the exhibits, through which Watts, the complainant, deduces his title through the Scots from O'Neal. As Massie, in the former case, (the record of which is made a proof of this,) acquiesced in this deduction of Watts' title, we are of opinion that it is, as to him and his privies in estate, a point conceded. As to parties and privies, the principle cannot be contested; and as to ''pendente lite'' purchasers, it is not necessary to determine the question, since the only defendants who have appealed from the decision below, to wit, Kerr, the Kirkpatricks, Doolittle, and the Johnsons, claim under purchases made long anterior to this scrip, in Kentucky. Those defendants certainly were entitled to a plenary defence, and where they have, by their answers, put the complainant upon proof of his allegations, as to his deduction of title, the question arises, whether it appears from the record that the deduction of title was legally proved. There can be no doubt that this question passed ''sub silentio'' in the Court below, but it does not appear from any thing on the record, that the point was waived; and we are not at liberty to look beyond the record for the evidence on which the deduction of title was sustained. Although we entertain no doubt, that exhibits may, on the trial, be proved by parol testimony, yet a note on the minutes, or on the exhibit, became indispensable to transmit the fact to this Court; and as the case furnishes no such memorandum, we must consider the assignments through which Watts derived his title from O'Neal, as not having been established by evidence. Such was the decision of this Court in the case of ''Drummond'' v. ''M'Gruder''. But Kerr is the only one of these appellants who has expressly put the complainant on proof of his title. The rest of the appellants having passed over this subject without any notice in their answer, the question is, whether they waived their right to call for evidence to prove these exhibits. We are of opinion they have not; and that the complainant is always bound to prove his title, unless it be admitted by the answer. There are two principles of a more general nature, of which all the appellants claim the benefit, and which, as the cause must go back, will require consideration. It is contended, that Nathaniel Massie was the acknowledged agent of both O'Neal and Watts, and that the complainant is precluded by his acts done in that capacity. This argument is resorted to, as well to fasten on Watts the survey made in his behalf above the town of Chilicothe, as a relinquishment of all claim to a location at the place now contended for in his behalf. But in neither of these views can this Court apply this principle in favour of the defendants; for, it follows from the principles established for surveying O'Neal's entry, that the survey made by Massie on O'Neal's entry, was illegal and void; and, certainly, when employed in locating the entries made in favour of Powell and himself, Massie was not acting as the agent of O'Neal or Watts, but as the agent of Powell, or, in fact, in his own behalf. The survey, on which this argument rests, was at best but partial; and it is conclusive against it to observe, that the powers of Massie, as agent of Watts, were limited to the entry and mechanical acts of the survey. The recording of that survey, and all those solemn acts which give it legal validity, it does not appear that his powers extended to. Watts never recognised that survey, or assumed the obligatory effects of it by any act of his own, and in fact, in the event, (though not a material circumstance to the result we come to,) it has since been ascertained that it was not only made off Watts's entry, but on land appropriated by another. But it has been contended, also, that all these surveys actually made on the military land warrants of Virginia, derive the authenticity and force of judicial acts, or of acts done by the general agents of the continental officers respectively, from the superintending and controlling powers vested in the deputations of officers, as the law denominates them, appointed by themselves to superintend the appropriation of the military reserves set apart for their use. It is to be presumed, it is contended, that every survey made by their authorized surveyors, was made under their control and direction. This Court does not feel itself authorized to raise any such presumption. The powers actually exercised by those commissioners, were limited to very few objects. The surveying of entries at a very early period, became a judicial subject. And the commissioners, or rather deputations of officers, never assumed a right to adjust the conflicting interests of individuals upon the locating and surveying of such entries. To appoint surveyors, to superintend and direct the drawing of lots for precedence among the locators, to direct the survey for officers and soldiers not present or not represented, and to determine when the good lands bet veen the Cumberland and Tennessee should be exhausted, comprehended all the powers with which they were vested. As individual agents capable of binding their principals, they appear in one case, and only one, which was when the officer or soldier was absent and unrepresented. And as to judicial powers, there is no provision of the act that vests them with a semblance of such a power, unless it be to judge of the right of priority as determined by lot. But here, also, they appear more properly in the character of ministerial officers discharging a duty without the least latitude of judgment or discretion. Their powers in nothing resemble that of the Courts of Commissioners established through the back counties of Virginia. As to the subjects submitted to the boards so constituted, (of which military warrants were no part,) those boards were expressly vested with judicial power. But the powers of the deputations of officers were purely ministerial. And if it be admitted, that they might have exercised the power of defining the principles on which surveys should have been made, yet it is certainly incumbent on him who would avail himself of that power, to show that it was exercised, and to bring himself within the rules prescribed by their authority. Decree reversed as to these appellants, and sent back for further proceedings. ==Notes== </div> {{PD-USGov}} pa4tnkvznwtmw329kzbyoibfhal2p23 King Coal/Book II/Chapter 26 0 1306535 3712760 2012-03-13T14:17:46Z SVeach94 343727 Created page with "{{header | title = ''[[King Coal]]'' | author = Upton Sinclair | translator = | section = Book II Chapter 26 | previous = [[King Coal/Book II/Chapter 25|Bo..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = ''[[King Coal]]'' | author = Upton Sinclair | translator = | section = Book II Chapter 26 | previous = [[King Coal/Book II/Chapter 25|Book II Chapter 25]] | next = [[King Coal/Book II/Chapter 27|Book II Chapter 27]] | notes = }} At moments in the midst of this confusion, Hal found himself trying to recall who had worked in Number One, among the people he knew. He himself had been employed in Number Two, so he had naturally come to know more men in that mine. But he had known some from the other mine--Old Rafferty for one, and Mary Burke's father for another, and at least one of the members of his check-weighman group--Zamierowski. Hal saw in a sudden vision the face of this patient little man, who smiled so good-naturedly while Americans were trying to say his name. And Old Rafferty, with all his little Rafferties, and his piteous efforts to keep the favour of his employers! And poor Patrick Burke, whom Hal had never seen sober; doubtless he was sober now, if he was still alive! Then in the crowd Hal encountered Jerry Minetti, and learned that another man who had been down was Farenzena, the Italian whose "fanciulla" had played with him; and yet another was Judas Apostolikas--having taken his thirty pieces of silver with him into the deathtrap! People were making up lists, just as Hal was doing, by asking questions of others. These lists were subject to revision--sometimes under dramatic circumstances. You saw a woman weeping, with her apron to her eyes; suddenly she would look up, give a piercing cry, and fling her arms about the neck of some man. As for Hal, he felt as if he were encountering a ghost when suddenly he recognised Patrick Burke, standing in the midst of a group of people. He went over and heard the old man's story--how there was a Dago fellow who had stolen his timbers, and he had come up to the surface for more; so his life had been saved, while the timber-thief was down there still--a judgment of Providence upon mine-miscreants! Presently Hal asked if Burke had been to tell his family. He had run home, he said, but there was nobody there. So Hal began pushing his way through the throngs, looking for Mary, or her sister Jennie, or her brother Tommie. He persisted in this search, although it occurred to him to wonder whether the family of a hopeless drunkard would appreciate the interposition of Providence in his behalf. He encountered Olson, who had had a narrow escape, being employed as a surface-man near the hoist. All this was an old story to the organiser, who had worked in mines since he was eight years old, and had seen many kinds of disaster. He began to explain things to Hal, in a matter of fact way. The law required a certain number of openings to every mine, also an escape-way with ladders by which men could come out; but it cost good money to dig holes in the ground. At this time the immediate cause of the explosion was unknown, but they could tell it was a "dust explosion" by the clouds of coke-dust, and no one who had been into the mine and seen its dry condition would doubt what they would find when they went down and traced out the "force" and its effects. They were supposed to do regular sprinkling, but in such matters the bosses used their own judgment. Hal was only half listening to these explanations. The thing was too raw and too horrible to him. What difference did it make whose fault it was? The accident had happened, and the question was now how to meet the emergency! Underneath Olson's sentences he heard the cry of men and boys being asphyxiated in dark dungeons--he heard the wailing of women, like a surf beating on a distant shore, or the faint, persistent accompaniment of muted strings: "O, mein Mann! O, mein Mann!" They came upon Jeff Cotton again. With half a dozen men to help him, he was pushing back the crowd from the pit-mouth, and stretching barbed wired to hold them back. He was none too gentle about it, Hal thought; but doubtless women are provoking when they are hysterical. He was answering their frenzied questions, "Yes, yes! We're getting a new fan. We're doing everything we can, I tell you. We'll get them out. Go home and wait." But of course no one would go home. How could a woman sit in her house, or go about her ordinary tasks of cooking or washing, while her man might be suffering asphyxiation under the ground? The least she could do was to stand at the pit-mouth--as near to him as she could get! Some of them stood motionless, hour after hour, while others wandered through the village streets, asking the same people, over and over again, if they had seen their loved ones. Several had turned up, like Patrick Burke; there seemed always a chance for one more. 56i1fbk4sqifrso8v5t3c2sbolb6pnh Knox, William (1732-1810) (DNB00) 0 1447079 4274264 4274149 2013-01-30T22:20:46Z Charles Matthews 26573 author wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Knox, William (1732-1810) |previous= Knox, Vicesimus |next= Knox, William (1789-1825) |volume= 31 |contributor = William Prideaux Courtney |wikipedia = |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 31.djvu" from="342" to="343" fromsection="Knox, William (1732-1810)" tosection="Knox, William (1732-1810)"> </pages> q4opjpcx12njrkpa79zvpfc7cidqc6c Letters from an old railway official (second series)/Letter 15 0 1621465 4809112 2014-03-09T11:09:00Z Iain Bell 60567 new transcluded section wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Charles DeLano Hine | translator = | section = Letter 15 | previous = [[../Letter 14/]] | next = [[../Letter 16/]] | notes = }} <pages index="Hine (1912) Letters from an old railway official.djvu" from=168 to=179 /> 5kqvihp07svjv798wjniepxgpaqb721 Library of Congress Classification:Class B, subclass BF -- Psychology 0 194536 639484 2008-05-05T17:42:11Z John Vandenberg 3314 [[Library of Congress Classification:Class B, subclass BF -- Psychology]] moved to [[Library of Congress Classification/Class B, subclass BF -- Psychology]]: subpage wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Library of Congress Classification/Class B, subclass BF -- Psychology]] rkn2esrmi9fx5e5kdb3k01r2vjarnt8 Love and Death (Gilder) 0 1706667 5047978 2014-09-17T22:38:15Z Londonjackbooks 131320 Redirected page to [[The poems of Richard Watson Gilder/The Celestial Passion#62]] wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[The poems of Richard Watson Gilder/The Celestial Passion#62]] buqulbg0hdekjf5bgaz7323nyniridb Main Page 0 2 4990773 4990772 2014-08-05T21:13:54Z Mpaa 257091 Undo revision 4990772 by [[Special:Contributions/Mpaa|Mpaa]] ([[User talk:Mpaa|talk]]) wikitext text/x-wiki __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <!--header--> {{Main Page header}} <!--left column--> <div style="float:left; width:55%"><div style="border:1px solid #5090C0; padding-bottom:1em"> <h2 style="background-color:#5090C0; font-weight:bold; color:white; padding:0.3em 1em; margin:1em 0; font-size:inherit; text-align:center">{{uc:{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}} }}’S FEATURED TEXT</h2> <div id="mf-featured-text" title="{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}’s featured text" style="margin:0 1em">{{featured text}}</div><div style="clear:both"></div> <h2 style="background-color:#5090C0; font-weight:bold; color:white; padding:0.3em 1em; margin:1em 0; font-size:inherit; text-align:center">CURRENT COLLABORATIONS</h2> <div style="margin:0 1em">{{Collaboration}}</div> </div></div> <!--right column--> <div style="float:right; width:45%"><div style="border:1px solid #5090C0; padding-bottom:1em; margin-left:1em"> <h2 style="background-color:#5090C0; font-weight:bold; color:white; padding:0.3em 1em; margin:1em 0; font-size:inherit; text-align:center">NEW TEXTS</h2> <div id="mf-new-texts" title="New texts" style="margin:0 1em">{{new texts}}</div> <h2 style="background-color:#5090C0; font-weight:bold; color:white; padding:0.3em 1em; margin:1em 0; font-size:inherit; text-align:center">HIGHLIGHTS</h2> <div id="mf-highlights" title="Highlights" style="margin:0 1em">{{Highlights}}</div> <h2 style="background-color:#5090C0; font-weight:bold; color:white; padding:0.3em 1em; margin:1em 0; font-size:inherit; text-align:center">EXPLORE WIKISOURCE</h2> <div id="mf-explore-wikisource" title="Explore Wikisource" style="margin:0 1em">{{Explore Wikisource}}</div> </div></div><div style="clear:both"></div> <!--bottom--> {{Sisterprojects}} </div> <!-- {{Interwiki Wikisource}} --> swkxtg1l4qdzur4kgd5hdqhawn12eua MediaWiki:Proofreadpage pagenum template 8 475915 5086926 5083872 2014-10-17T23:00:54Z George Orwell III 127447 per https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/MediaWiki_talk:PageNumbers.js#Simpler_alternative wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><span class="pagenum ws-pagenum" id="{{{num}}}" data-page-number="{{{num}}}" title="{{urlencode:{{{page}}}|WIKI}}"></span></includeonly> smzlvqow192zh0d2ucd1hr6rhxvij0c Men-at-the-Bar/Gardiner, William Dundas 0 926276 2568604 2011-03-25T19:14:43Z P.T. Aufrette 257706 Wikipedia python library wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Joseph Foster | translator = | section = Gardiner, William Dundas | previous = [[../Gardiner, James (Robert)/]] | next = [[../Dunn-Gardner, Arthur Andrew Cecil/]] | notes = }} <div class="leftoutdent"> <pages index="Men-at-the-Bar.djvu" from="207" to="207" fromsection="Gardiner, William Dundas" tosection="Gardiner, William Dundas" /> </div> {{DEFAULTSORT:Gardiner, William Dundas}} 08vd3g15jnc33rc820lxadg33v2g9wt Module:Arguments 828 1617991 5229887 5211276 2015-02-01T20:02:38Z George Orwell III 127447 mirror latest changes on WP - please do not cascade import modules Scribunto text/plain -- This module provides easy processing of arguments passed to Scribunto from -- #invoke. It is intended for use by other Lua modules, and should not be -- called from #invoke directly. local libraryUtil = require('libraryUtil') local checkType = libraryUtil.checkType local arguments = {} -- Generate four different tidyVal functions, so that we don't have to check the -- options every time we call it. local function tidyValDefault(key, val) if type(val) == 'string' then val = val:match('^%s*(.-)%s*$') if val == '' then return nil else return val end else return val end end local function tidyValTrimOnly(key, val) if type(val) == 'string' then return val:match('^%s*(.-)%s*$') else return val end end local function tidyValRemoveBlanksOnly(key, val) if type(val) == 'string' then if val:find('%S') then return val else return nil end else return val end end local function tidyValNoChange(key, val) return val end local function matchesTitle(given, title) local tp = type( given ) return (tp == 'string' or tp == 'number') and mw.title.new( given ).prefixedText == title end function arguments.getArgs(frame, options) checkType('getArgs', 1, frame, 'table', true) checkType('getArgs', 2, options, 'table', true) frame = frame or {} options = options or {} --[[ -- Get the argument tables. If we were passed a valid frame object, get the -- frame arguments (fargs) and the parent frame arguments (pargs), depending -- on the options set and on the parent frame's availability. If we weren't -- passed a valid frame object, we are being called from another Lua module -- or from the debug console, so assume that we were passed a table of args -- directly, and assign it to a new variable (luaArgs). --]] local fargs, pargs, luaArgs if type(frame.args) == 'table' and type(frame.getParent) == 'function' then if options.wrappers then --[[ -- The wrappers option makes Module:Arguments look up arguments in -- either the frame argument table or the parent argument table, but -- not both. This means that users can use either the #invoke syntax -- or a wrapper template without the loss of performance associated -- with looking arguments up in both the frame and the parent frame. -- Module:Arguments will look up arguments in the parent frame -- if it finds the parent frame's title in options.wrapper; -- otherwise it will look up arguments in the frame object passed -- to getArgs. --]] local parent = frame:getParent() if not parent then fargs = frame.args else local title = parent:getTitle():gsub('/sandbox$', '') local found = false if matchesTitle(options.wrappers, title) then found = true elseif type(options.wrappers) == 'table' then for _,v in pairs(options.wrappers) do if matchesTitle(v, title) then found = true break end end end -- We test for false specifically here so that nil (the default) acts like true. if found or options.frameOnly == false then pargs = parent.args end if not found or options.parentOnly == false then fargs = frame.args end end else -- options.wrapper isn't set, so check the other options. if not options.parentOnly then fargs = frame.args end if not options.frameOnly then local parent = frame:getParent() pargs = parent and parent.args or nil end end if options.parentFirst then fargs, pargs = pargs, fargs end else luaArgs = frame end -- Set the order of precedence of the argument tables. If the variables are -- nil, nothing will be added to the table, which is how we avoid clashes -- between the frame/parent args and the Lua args. local argTables = {fargs} argTables[#argTables + 1] = pargs argTables[#argTables + 1] = luaArgs --[[ -- Generate the tidyVal function. If it has been specified by the user, we -- use that; if not, we choose one of four functions depending on the -- options chosen. This is so that we don't have to call the options table -- every time the function is called. --]] local tidyVal = options.valueFunc if tidyVal then if type(tidyVal) ~= 'function' then error( "bad value assigned to option 'valueFunc'" .. '(function expected, got ' .. type(tidyVal) .. ')', 2 ) end elseif options.trim ~= false then if options.removeBlanks ~= false then tidyVal = tidyValDefault else tidyVal = tidyValTrimOnly end else if options.removeBlanks ~= false then tidyVal = tidyValRemoveBlanksOnly else tidyVal = tidyValNoChange end end --[[ -- Set up the args, metaArgs and nilArgs tables. args will be the one -- accessed from functions, and metaArgs will hold the actual arguments. Nil -- arguments are memoized in nilArgs, and the metatable connects all of them -- together. --]] local args, metaArgs, nilArgs, metatable = {}, {}, {}, {} setmetatable(args, metatable) local function mergeArgs(tables) --[[ -- Accepts multiple tables as input and merges their keys and values -- into one table. If a value is already present it is not overwritten; -- tables listed earlier have precedence. We are also memoizing nil -- values, which can be overwritten if they are 's' (soft). --]] for _, t in ipairs(tables) do for key, val in pairs(t) do if metaArgs[key] == nil and nilArgs[key] ~= 'h' then local tidiedVal = tidyVal(key, val) if tidiedVal == nil then nilArgs[key] = 's' else metaArgs[key] = tidiedVal end end end end end --[[ -- Define metatable behaviour. Arguments are memoized in the metaArgs table, -- and are only fetched from the argument tables once. Fetching arguments -- from the argument tables is the most resource-intensive step in this -- module, so we try and avoid it where possible. For this reason, nil -- arguments are also memoized, in the nilArgs table. Also, we keep a record -- in the metatable of when pairs and ipairs have been called, so we do not -- run pairs and ipairs on the argument tables more than once. We also do -- not run ipairs on fargs and pargs if pairs has already been run, as all -- the arguments will already have been copied over. --]] metatable.__index = function (t, key) --[[ -- Fetches an argument when the args table is indexed. First we check -- to see if the value is memoized, and if not we try and fetch it from -- the argument tables. When we check memoization, we need to check -- metaArgs before nilArgs, as both can be non-nil at the same time. -- If the argument is not present in metaArgs, we also check whether -- pairs has been run yet. If pairs has already been run, we return nil. -- This is because all the arguments will have already been copied into -- metaArgs by the mergeArgs function, meaning that any other arguments -- must be nil. --]] local val = metaArgs[key] if val ~= nil then return val elseif metatable.donePairs or nilArgs[key] then return nil end for _, argTable in ipairs(argTables) do local argTableVal = tidyVal(key, argTable[key]) if argTableVal ~= nil then metaArgs[key] = argTableVal return argTableVal end end nilArgs[key] = 'h' return nil end metatable.__newindex = function (t, key, val) -- This function is called when a module tries to add a new value to the -- args table, or tries to change an existing value. if options.readOnly then error( 'could not write to argument table key "' .. tostring(key) .. '"; the table is read-only', 2 ) elseif options.noOverwrite and args[key] ~= nil then error( 'could not write to argument table key "' .. tostring(key) .. '"; overwriting existing arguments is not permitted', 2 ) elseif val == nil then --[[ -- If the argument is to be overwritten with nil, we need to erase -- the value in metaArgs, so that __index, __pairs and __ipairs do -- not use a previous existing value, if present; and we also need -- to memoize the nil in nilArgs, so that the value isn't looked -- up in the argument tables if it is accessed again. --]] metaArgs[key] = nil nilArgs[key] = 'h' else metaArgs[key] = val end end metatable.__pairs = function () -- Called when pairs is run on the args table. if not metatable.donePairs then mergeArgs(argTables) metatable.donePairs = true end return pairs(metaArgs) end local function inext(t, i) -- This uses our __index metamethod local v = t[i + 1] if v ~= nil then return i + 1, v end end metatable.__ipairs = function (t) -- Called when ipairs is run on the args table. return inext, t, 0 end return args end return arguments rr2ehrxl6wgnvz4cxkvqzh85hr8y7fm Module:Category handler 828 1618025 5211295 4971930 2015-01-23T14:14:01Z AdamBMorgan 10400 18 revisions imported from [[:w:Module:Category_handler]]: import code for updated template Scribunto text/plain -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- -- -- CATEGORY HANDLER -- -- -- -- This module implements the {{category handler}} template in Lua, -- -- with a few improvements: all namespaces and all namespace aliases -- -- are supported, and namespace names are detected automatically for -- -- the local wiki. This module requires [[Module:Namespace detect]] -- -- and [[Module:Yesno]] to be available on the local wiki. It can be -- -- configured for different wikis by altering the values in -- -- [[Module:Category handler/config]], and pages can be blacklisted -- -- from categorisation by using [[Module:Category handler/blacklist]]. -- -- -- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Load required modules local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') -- Lazily load things we don't always need local mShared, mappings local p = {} -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Helper functions -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- local function trimWhitespace(s, removeBlanks) if type(s) ~= 'string' then return s end s = s:match('^%s*(.-)%s*$') if removeBlanks then if s ~= '' then return s else return nil end else return s end end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- CategoryHandler class -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- local CategoryHandler = {} CategoryHandler.__index = CategoryHandler function CategoryHandler.new(data, args) local obj = setmetatable({ _data = data, _args = args }, CategoryHandler) -- Set the title object do local pagename = obj:parameter('demopage') local success, titleObj if pagename then success, titleObj = pcall(mw.title.new, pagename) end if success and titleObj then obj.title = titleObj if titleObj == mw.title.getCurrentTitle() then obj._usesCurrentTitle = true end else obj.title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() obj._usesCurrentTitle = true end end -- Set suppression parameter values for _, key in ipairs{'nocat', 'categories'} do local value = obj:parameter(key) value = trimWhitespace(value, true) obj['_' .. key] = yesno(value) end do local subpage = obj:parameter('subpage') local category2 = obj:parameter('category2') if type(subpage) == 'string' then subpage = mw.ustring.lower(subpage) end if type(category2) == 'string' then subpage = mw.ustring.lower(category2) end obj._subpage = trimWhitespace(subpage, true) obj._category2 = trimWhitespace(category2) -- don't remove blank values end return obj end function CategoryHandler:parameter(key) local parameterNames = self._data.parameters[key] local pntype = type(parameterNames) if pntype == 'string' or pntype == 'number' then return self._args[parameterNames] elseif pntype == 'table' then for _, name in ipairs(parameterNames) do local value = self._args[name] if value ~= nil then return value end end return nil else error(string.format( 'invalid config key "%s"', tostring(key) ), 2) end end function CategoryHandler:isSuppressedByArguments() return -- See if a category suppression argument has been set. self._nocat == true or self._categories == false or ( self._category2 and self._category2 ~= self._data.category2Yes and self._category2 ~= self._data.category2Negative ) -- Check whether we are on a subpage, and see if categories are -- suppressed based on our subpage status. or self._subpage == self._data.subpageNo and self.title.isSubpage or self._subpage == self._data.subpageOnly and not self.title.isSubpage end function CategoryHandler:shouldSkipBlacklistCheck() -- Check whether the category suppression arguments indicate we -- should skip the blacklist check. return self._nocat == false or self._categories == true or self._category2 == self._data.category2Yes end function CategoryHandler:matchesBlacklist() if self._usesCurrentTitle then return self._data.currentTitleMatchesBlacklist else mShared = mShared or require('Module:Category handler/shared') return mShared.matchesBlacklist( self.title.prefixedText, mw.loadData('Module:Category handler/blacklist') ) end end function CategoryHandler:isSuppressed() -- Find if categories are suppressed by either the arguments or by -- matching the blacklist. return self:isSuppressedByArguments() or not self:shouldSkipBlacklistCheck() and self:matchesBlacklist() end function CategoryHandler:getNamespaceParameters() if self._usesCurrentTitle then return self._data.currentTitleNamespaceParameters else if not mappings then mShared = mShared or require('Module:Category handler/shared') mappings = mShared.getParamMappings(true) -- gets mappings with mw.loadData end return mShared.getNamespaceParameters( self.title, mappings ) end end function CategoryHandler:namespaceParametersExist() -- Find whether any namespace parameters have been specified. -- We use the order "all" --> namespace params --> "other" as this is what -- the old template did. if self:parameter('all') then return true end if not mappings then mShared = mShared or require('Module:Category handler/shared') mappings = mShared.getParamMappings(true) -- gets mappings with mw.loadData end for ns, params in pairs(mappings) do for i, param in ipairs(params) do if self._args[param] then return true end end end if self:parameter('other') then return true end return false end function CategoryHandler:getCategories() local params = self:getNamespaceParameters() local nsCategory for i, param in ipairs(params) do local value = self._args[param] if value ~= nil then nsCategory = value break end end if nsCategory ~= nil or self:namespaceParametersExist() then -- Namespace parameters exist - advanced usage. if nsCategory == nil then nsCategory = self:parameter('other') end local ret = {self:parameter('all')} local numParam = tonumber(nsCategory) if numParam and numParam >= 1 and math.floor(numParam) == numParam then -- nsCategory is an integer ret[#ret + 1] = self._args[numParam] else ret[#ret + 1] = nsCategory end if #ret < 1 then return nil else return table.concat(ret) end elseif self._data.defaultNamespaces[self.title.namespace] then -- Namespace parameters don't exist, simple usage. return self._args[1] end return nil end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Exports -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- local p = {} function p._exportClasses() -- Used for testing purposes. return { CategoryHandler = CategoryHandler } end function p._main(args, data) data = data or mw.loadData('Module:Category handler/data') local handler = CategoryHandler.new(data, args) if handler:isSuppressed() then return nil end return handler:getCategories() end function p.main(frame, data) data = data or mw.loadData('Module:Category handler/data') local args = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs(frame, { wrappers = data.wrappers, valueFunc = function (k, v) v = trimWhitespace(v) if type(k) == 'number' then if v ~= '' then return v else return nil end else return v end end }) return p._main(args, data) end return p letwavu3yvlayfzew66uuwixmwebq5b Module:Category handler/blacklist 828 1677054 5211298 4972008 2015-01-23T14:14:01Z AdamBMorgan 10400 2 revisions imported from [[:w:Module:Category_handler/blacklist]]: import code for updated template Scribunto text/plain -- This module contains the blacklist used by [[Module:Category handler]]. -- Pages that match Lua patterns in this list will not be categorised unless -- categorisation is explicitly requested. return { '^Main Page$', -- don't categorise the main page. -- Don't categorise the following pages or their subpages. -- "%f[/\0]" matches if the next character is "/" or the end of the string. '^Wikisource:Cascade%-protected items%f[/\0]', '^User:UBX%f[/\0]', -- The userbox "template" space. '^User talk:UBX%f[/\0]', -- Don't categorise subpages of these pages, but allow -- categorisation of the base page. '^Wikisource:Template messages/.*$', -- Don't categorise archives. '/[aA]rchive%f[/\0]', '/[aA]rchives%f[/\0]' } 3eok90scs2c2o9aru604xtx1gfpjopu Module:Category handler/config 828 1633301 5211311 4973470 2015-01-23T14:14:02Z AdamBMorgan 10400 12 revisions imported from [[:w:Module:Category_handler/config]]: import code for updated template Scribunto text/plain -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- [[Module:Category handler]] configuration data -- -- Language-specific parameter names and values can be set here. -- -- For blacklist config, see [[Module:Category handler/blacklist]]. -- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- local cfg = {} -- Don't edit this line. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Start configuration data -- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Parameter names -- -- These configuration items specify custom parameter names. -- -- To add one extra name, you can use this format: -- -- -- -- foo = 'parameter name', -- -- -- -- To add multiple names, you can use this format: -- -- -- -- foo = {'parameter name 1', 'parameter name 2', 'parameter name 3'}, -- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- cfg.parameters = { -- The nocat and categories parameter suppress -- categorisation. They are used with Module:Yesno, and work as follows: -- -- cfg.nocat: -- Result of yesno() Effect -- true Categorisation is suppressed -- false Categorisation is allowed, and -- the blacklist check is skipped -- nil Categorisation is allowed -- -- cfg.categories: -- Result of yesno() Effect -- true Categorisation is allowed, and -- the blacklist check is skipped -- false Categorisation is suppressed -- nil Categorisation is allowed nocat = 'nocat', categories = 'categories', -- The parameter name for the legacy "category2" parameter. This skips the -- blacklist if set to the cfg.category2Yes value, and suppresses -- categorisation if present but equal to anything other than -- cfg.category2Yes or cfg.category2Negative. category2 = 'category2', -- cfg.subpage is the parameter name to specify how to behave on subpages. subpage = 'subpage', -- The parameter for data to return in all namespaces. all = 'all', -- The parameter name for data to return if no data is specified for the -- namespace that is detected. other = 'other', -- The parameter name used to specify a page other than the current page; -- used for testing and demonstration. demopage = 'demopage', } -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Parameter values -- -- These are set values that can be used with certain parameters. Only one -- -- value can be specified, like this: -- -- -- -- cfg.foo = 'value name' -- -- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- The following settings are used with the cfg.category2 parameter. Setting -- cfg.category2 to cfg.category2Yes skips the blacklist, and if cfg.category2 -- is present but equal to anything other than cfg.category2Yes or -- cfg.category2Negative then it supresses cateogrisation. cfg.category2Yes = 'yes' cfg.category2Negative = '¬' -- The following settings are used with the cfg.subpage parameter. -- cfg.subpageNo is the value to specify to not categorise on subpages; -- cfg.subpageOnly is the value to specify to only categorise on subpages. cfg.subpageNo = 'no' cfg.subpageOnly = 'only' -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Default namespaces -- -- This is a table of namespaces to categorise by default. The keys are the -- -- namespace numbers. -- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- cfg.defaultNamespaces = { [ 0] = true, -- main [ 6] = true, -- file [ 12] = true, -- help [ 14] = true, -- category [100] = true, -- portal [102] = true, -- author } -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Wrappers -- -- This is a wrapper template or a list of wrapper templates to be passed to -- -- [[Module:Arguments]]. -- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- cfg.wrappers = 'Template:Category handler' -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- End configuration data -- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- return cfg -- Don't edit this line. m8k5q9d9n5x70j6xyg17x3o9s9ofn14 Module:Category handler/data 828 1677058 5211316 4971922 2015-01-23T14:14:02Z AdamBMorgan 10400 4 revisions imported from [[:w:Module:Category_handler/data]]: import code for updated template Scribunto text/plain -- This module assembles data to be passed to [[Module:Category handler]] using -- mw.loadData. This includes the configuration data and whether the current -- page matches the title blacklist. local data = require('Module:Category handler/config') local mShared = require('Module:Category handler/shared') local blacklist = require('Module:Category handler/blacklist') local title = mw.title.getCurrentTitle() data.currentTitleMatchesBlacklist = mShared.matchesBlacklist( title.prefixedText, blacklist ) data.currentTitleNamespaceParameters = mShared.getNamespaceParameters( title, mShared.getParamMappings() ) return data k26mwixuaeijisfddb0sxkg82iux8v4 Module:Category handler/shared 828 1677056 5211323 4971920 2015-01-23T14:14:02Z AdamBMorgan 10400 6 revisions imported from [[:w:Module:Category_handler/shared]]: import code for updated template Scribunto text/plain -- This module contains shared functions used by [[Module:Category handler]] -- and its submodules. local p = {} function p.matchesBlacklist(page, blacklist) for i, pattern in ipairs(blacklist) do local match = mw.ustring.match(page, pattern) if match then return true end end return false end function p.getParamMappings(useLoadData) local dataPage = 'Module:Namespace detect/data' if useLoadData then return mw.loadData(dataPage).mappings else return require(dataPage).mappings end end function p.getNamespaceParameters(titleObj, mappings) -- We don't use title.nsText for the namespace name because it adds -- underscores. local mappingsKey if titleObj.isTalkPage then mappingsKey = 'talk' else mappingsKey = mw.site.namespaces[titleObj.namespace].name end mappingsKey = mw.ustring.lower(mappingsKey) return mappings[mappingsKey] or {} end return p omlsnhudxz6juptvtxz7ns97jutbzc5 Module:Message box 828 1618023 6090903 5211575 2016-01-30T04:20:53Z George Orwell III 127447 mirror current WP revision Scribunto text/plain -- This is a meta-module for producing message box templates, including -- {{mbox}}, {{ambox}}, {{imbox}}, {{tmbox}}, {{ombox}}, {{cmbox}} and {{fmbox}}. -- Load necessary modules. require('Module:No globals') local getArgs local categoryHandler = require('Module:Category handler')._main local yesno = require('Module:Yesno') -- Get a language object for formatDate and ucfirst. local lang = mw.language.getContentLanguage() -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Helper functions -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- local function getTitleObject(...) -- Get the title object, passing the function through pcall -- in case we are over the expensive function count limit. local success, title = pcall(mw.title.new, ...) if success then return title end end local function union(t1, t2) -- Returns the union of two arrays. local vals = {} for i, v in ipairs(t1) do vals[v] = true end for i, v in ipairs(t2) do vals[v] = true end local ret = {} for k in pairs(vals) do table.insert(ret, k) end table.sort(ret) return ret end local function getArgNums(args, prefix) local nums = {} for k, v in pairs(args) do local num = mw.ustring.match(tostring(k), '^' .. prefix .. '([1-9]%d*)$') if num then table.insert(nums, tonumber(num)) end end table.sort(nums) return nums end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Box class definition -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- local MessageBox = {} MessageBox.__index = MessageBox function MessageBox.new(boxType, args, cfg) args = args or {} local obj = {} -- Set the title object and the namespace. obj.title = getTitleObject(args.page) or mw.title.getCurrentTitle() -- Set the config for our box type. obj.cfg = cfg[boxType] if not obj.cfg then local ns = obj.title.namespace -- boxType is "mbox" or invalid input if ns == 0 then obj.cfg = cfg.ambox -- main namespace elseif ns == 6 then obj.cfg = cfg.imbox -- file namespace elseif ns == 14 then obj.cfg = cfg.cmbox -- category namespace else local nsTable = mw.site.namespaces[ns] if nsTable and nsTable.isTalk then obj.cfg = cfg.tmbox -- any talk namespace else obj.cfg = cfg.ombox -- other namespaces or invalid input end end end -- Set the arguments, and remove all blank arguments except for the ones -- listed in cfg.allowBlankParams. do local newArgs = {} for k, v in pairs(args) do if v ~= '' then newArgs[k] = v end end for i, param in ipairs(obj.cfg.allowBlankParams or {}) do newArgs[param] = args[param] end obj.args = newArgs end -- Define internal data structure. obj.categories = {} obj.classes = {} return setmetatable(obj, MessageBox) end function MessageBox:addCat(ns, cat, sort) if not cat then return nil end if sort then cat = string.format('[[Category:%s|%s]]', cat, sort) else cat = string.format('[[Category:%s]]', cat) end self.categories[ns] = self.categories[ns] or {} table.insert(self.categories[ns], cat) end function MessageBox:addClass(class) if not class then return nil end table.insert(self.classes, class) end function MessageBox:setParameters() local args = self.args local cfg = self.cfg -- Get type data. self.type = args.type local typeData = cfg.types[self.type] self.invalidTypeError = cfg.showInvalidTypeError and self.type and not typeData typeData = typeData or cfg.types[cfg.default] self.typeClass = typeData.class self.typeImage = typeData.image -- Find if the box has been wrongly substituted. self.isSubstituted = cfg.substCheck and args.subst == 'SUBST' -- Find whether we are using a small message box. self.isSmall = cfg.allowSmall and ( cfg.smallParam and args.small == cfg.smallParam or not cfg.smallParam and yesno(args.small) ) -- Add attributes, classes and styles. self.id = args.id self:addClass( cfg.usePlainlinksParam and yesno(args.plainlinks or true) and 'plainlinks' ) for _, class in ipairs(cfg.classes or {}) do self:addClass(class) end if self.isSmall then self:addClass(cfg.smallClass or 'mbox-small') end self:addClass(self.typeClass) self:addClass(args.class) self.style = args.style self.attrs = args.attrs -- Set text style. self.textstyle = args.textstyle -- Find if we are on the template page or not. This functionality is only -- used if useCollapsibleTextFields is set, or if both cfg.templateCategory -- and cfg.templateCategoryRequireName are set. self.useCollapsibleTextFields = cfg.useCollapsibleTextFields if self.useCollapsibleTextFields or cfg.templateCategory and cfg.templateCategoryRequireName then self.name = args.name if self.name then local templateName = mw.ustring.match( self.name, '^[tT][eE][mM][pP][lL][aA][tT][eE][%s_]*:[%s_]*(.*)$' ) or self.name templateName = 'Template:' .. templateName self.templateTitle = getTitleObject(templateName) end self.isTemplatePage = self.templateTitle and mw.title.equals(self.title, self.templateTitle) end -- Process data for collapsible text fields. At the moment these are only -- used in {{ambox}}. if self.useCollapsibleTextFields then -- Get the self.issue value. if self.isSmall and args.smalltext then self.issue = args.smalltext else local sect if args.sect == '' then sect = 'This ' .. (cfg.sectionDefault or 'page') elseif type(args.sect) == 'string' then sect = 'This ' .. args.sect end local issue = args.issue issue = type(issue) == 'string' and issue ~= '' and issue or nil local text = args.text text = type(text) == 'string' and text or nil local issues = {} table.insert(issues, sect) table.insert(issues, issue) table.insert(issues, text) self.issue = table.concat(issues, ' ') end -- Get the self.talk value. local talk = args.talk -- Show talk links on the template page or template subpages if the talk -- parameter is blank. if talk == '' and self.templateTitle and ( mw.title.equals(self.templateTitle, self.title) or self.title:isSubpageOf(self.templateTitle) ) then talk = '#' elseif talk == '' then talk = nil end if talk then -- If the talk value is a talk page, make a link to that page. Else -- assume that it's a section heading, and make a link to the talk -- page of the current page with that section heading. local talkTitle = getTitleObject(talk) local talkArgIsTalkPage = true if not talkTitle or not talkTitle.isTalkPage then talkArgIsTalkPage = false talkTitle = getTitleObject( self.title.text, mw.site.namespaces[self.title.namespace].talk.id ) end if talkTitle and talkTitle.exists then local talkText = 'Relevant discussion may be found on' if talkArgIsTalkPage then talkText = string.format( '%s [[%s|%s]].', talkText, talk, talkTitle.prefixedText ) else talkText = string.format( '%s the [[%s#%s|talk page]].', talkText, talkTitle.prefixedText, talk ) end self.talk = talkText end end -- Get other values. self.fix = args.fix ~= '' and args.fix or nil local date if args.date and args.date ~= '' then date = args.date elseif args.date == '' and self.isTemplatePage then date = lang:formatDate('F Y') end if date then self.date = string.format(" <small>''(%s)''</small>", date) end self.info = args.info end -- Set the non-collapsible text field. At the moment this is used by all box -- types other than ambox, and also by ambox when small=yes. if self.isSmall then self.text = args.smalltext or args.text else self.text = args.text end -- Set the below row. self.below = cfg.below and args.below -- General image settings. self.imageCellDiv = not self.isSmall and cfg.imageCellDiv self.imageEmptyCell = cfg.imageEmptyCell if cfg.imageEmptyCellStyle then self.imageEmptyCellStyle = 'border:none;padding:0px;width:1px' end -- Left image settings. local imageLeft = self.isSmall and args.smallimage or args.image if cfg.imageCheckBlank and imageLeft ~= 'blank' and imageLeft ~= 'none' or not cfg.imageCheckBlank and imageLeft ~= 'none' then self.imageLeft = imageLeft if not imageLeft then local imageSize = self.isSmall and (cfg.imageSmallSize or '30x30px') or '40x40px' self.imageLeft = string.format('[[File:%s|%s|link=|alt=]]', self.typeImage or 'Imbox notice.png', imageSize) end end -- Right image settings. local imageRight = self.isSmall and args.smallimageright or args.imageright if not (cfg.imageRightNone and imageRight == 'none') then self.imageRight = imageRight end end function MessageBox:setMainspaceCategories() local args = self.args local cfg = self.cfg if not cfg.allowMainspaceCategories then return nil end local nums = {} for _, prefix in ipairs{'cat', 'category', 'all'} do args[prefix .. '1'] = args[prefix] nums = union(nums, getArgNums(args, prefix)) end -- The following is roughly equivalent to the old {{Ambox/category}}. local date = args.date date = type(date) == 'string' and date local preposition = 'from' for _, num in ipairs(nums) do local mainCat = args['cat' .. tostring(num)] or args['category' .. tostring(num)] local allCat = args['all' .. tostring(num)] mainCat = type(mainCat) == 'string' and mainCat allCat = type(allCat) == 'string' and allCat if mainCat and date and date ~= '' then local catTitle = string.format('%s %s %s', mainCat, preposition, date) self:addCat(0, catTitle) catTitle = getTitleObject('Category:' .. catTitle) if not catTitle or not catTitle.exists then self:addCat(0, 'Articles with invalid date parameter in template') end elseif mainCat and (not date or date == '') then self:addCat(0, mainCat) end if allCat then self:addCat(0, allCat) end end end function MessageBox:setTemplateCategories() local args = self.args local cfg = self.cfg -- Add template categories. if cfg.templateCategory then if cfg.templateCategoryRequireName then if self.isTemplatePage then self:addCat(10, cfg.templateCategory) end elseif not self.title.isSubpage then self:addCat(10, cfg.templateCategory) end end -- Add template error categories. if cfg.templateErrorCategory then local templateErrorCategory = cfg.templateErrorCategory local templateCat, templateSort if not self.name and not self.title.isSubpage then templateCat = templateErrorCategory elseif self.isTemplatePage then local paramsToCheck = cfg.templateErrorParamsToCheck or {} local count = 0 for i, param in ipairs(paramsToCheck) do if not args[param] then count = count + 1 end end if count > 0 then templateCat = templateErrorCategory templateSort = tostring(count) end if self.categoryNums and #self.categoryNums > 0 then templateCat = templateErrorCategory templateSort = 'C' end end self:addCat(10, templateCat, templateSort) end end function MessageBox:setAllNamespaceCategories() -- Set categories for all namespaces. if self.invalidTypeError then local allSort = (self.title.namespace == 0 and 'Main:' or '') .. self.title.prefixedText self:addCat('all', 'Wikipedia message box parameter needs fixing', allSort) end if self.isSubstituted then self:addCat('all', 'Pages with incorrectly substituted templates') end end function MessageBox:setCategories() if self.title.namespace == 0 then self:setMainspaceCategories() elseif self.title.namespace == 10 then self:setTemplateCategories() end self:setAllNamespaceCategories() end function MessageBox:renderCategories() -- Convert category tables to strings and pass them through -- [[Module:Category handler]]. return categoryHandler{ main = table.concat(self.categories[0] or {}), template = table.concat(self.categories[10] or {}), all = table.concat(self.categories.all or {}), nocat = self.args.nocat, page = self.args.page } end function MessageBox:export() local root = mw.html.create() -- Add the subst check error. if self.isSubstituted and self.name then root:tag('b') :addClass('error') :wikitext(string.format( 'Template <code>%s[[Template:%s|%s]]%s</code> has been incorrectly substituted.', mw.text.nowiki('{{'), self.name, self.name, mw.text.nowiki('}}') )) end -- Create the box table. local boxTable = root:tag('table') boxTable:attr('id', self.id or nil) for i, class in ipairs(self.classes or {}) do boxTable:addClass(class or nil) end boxTable :cssText(self.style or nil) :attr('role', 'presentation') if self.attrs then boxTable:attr(self.attrs) end -- Add the left-hand image. local row = boxTable:tag('tr') if self.imageLeft then local imageLeftCell = row:tag('td'):addClass('mbox-image') if self.imageCellDiv then -- If we are using a div, redefine imageLeftCell so that the image -- is inside it. Divs use style="width: 52px;", which limits the -- image width to 52px. If any images in a div are wider than that, -- they may overlap with the text or cause other display problems. imageLeftCell = imageLeftCell:tag('div'):css('width', '52px') end imageLeftCell:wikitext(self.imageLeft or nil) elseif self.imageEmptyCell then -- Some message boxes define an empty cell if no image is specified, and -- some don't. The old template code in templates where empty cells are -- specified gives the following hint: "No image. Cell with some width -- or padding necessary for text cell to have 100% width." row:tag('td') :addClass('mbox-empty-cell') :cssText(self.imageEmptyCellStyle or nil) end -- Add the text. local textCell = row:tag('td'):addClass('mbox-text') if self.useCollapsibleTextFields then -- The message box uses advanced text parameters that allow things to be -- collapsible. At the moment, only ambox uses this. textCell:cssText(self.textstyle or nil) local textCellSpan = textCell:tag('span') textCellSpan :addClass('mbox-text-span') :wikitext(self.issue or nil) if not self.isSmall then textCellSpan:tag('span') :addClass('hide-when-compact') :wikitext(self.talk and (' ' .. self.talk) or nil) :wikitext(self.fix and (' ' .. self.fix) or nil) end textCellSpan:wikitext(self.date and (' ' .. self.date) or nil) if not self.isSmall then textCellSpan :tag('span') :addClass('hide-when-compact') :wikitext(self.info and (' ' .. self.info) or nil) end else -- Default text formatting - anything goes. textCell :cssText(self.textstyle or nil) :wikitext(self.text or nil) end -- Add the right-hand image. if self.imageRight then local imageRightCell = row:tag('td'):addClass('mbox-imageright') if self.imageCellDiv then -- If we are using a div, redefine imageRightCell so that the image -- is inside it. imageRightCell = imageRightCell:tag('div'):css('width', '52px') end imageRightCell :wikitext(self.imageRight or nil) end -- Add the below row. if self.below then boxTable:tag('tr') :tag('td') :attr('colspan', self.imageRight and '3' or '2') :addClass('mbox-text') :cssText(self.textstyle or nil) :wikitext(self.below or nil) end -- Add error message for invalid type parameters. if self.invalidTypeError then root:tag('div') :css('text-align', 'center') :wikitext(string.format( 'This message box is using an invalid "type=%s" parameter and needs fixing.', self.type or '' )) end -- Add categories. root:wikitext(self:renderCategories() or nil) return tostring(root) end -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Exports -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- local p, mt = {}, {} function p._exportClasses() -- For testing. return { MessageBox = MessageBox } end function p.main(boxType, args, cfgTables) local box = MessageBox.new(boxType, args, cfgTables or mw.loadData('Module:Message box/configuration')) box:setParameters() box:setCategories() return box:export() end function mt.__index(t, k) return function (frame) if not getArgs then getArgs = require('Module:Arguments').getArgs end return t.main(k, getArgs(frame, {trim = false, removeBlanks = false})) end end return setmetatable(p, mt) 1nbepkek2p3qm3ehkl961fpyrvvricc Module:Message box/configuration 828 1618024 5211596 5146920 2015-01-23T14:14:12Z AdamBMorgan 10400 20 revisions imported from [[:w:Module:Message_box/configuration]]: import code for updated template Scribunto text/plain -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Message box configuration -- -- -- -- This module contains configuration data for [[Module:Message box]]. -- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- return { ambox = { types = { speedy = { class = 'ambox-speedy', image = 'Ambox warning pn.svg' }, delete = { class = 'ambox-delete', image = 'Ambox warning pn.svg' }, content = { class = 'ambox-content', image = 'Ambox important.svg' }, style = { class = 'ambox-style', image = 'Edit-clear.svg' }, move = { class = 'ambox-move', image = 'Merge-split-transwiki default.svg' }, protection = { class = 'ambox-protection', image = 'Padlock-silver-medium.svg' }, notice = { class = 'ambox-notice', image = 'Information icon4.svg' } }, default = 'notice', allowBlankParams = {'talk', 'sect', 'date', 'issue', 'fix', 'subst', 'hidden'}, allowSmall = true, smallParam = 'left', smallClass = 'mbox-small-left', substCheck = true, classes = {'metadata', 'plainlinks', 'ambox'}, imageEmptyCell = true, imageCheckBlank = true, imageSmallSize = '20x20px', imageCellDiv = true, useCollapsibleTextFields = true, imageRightNone = true, sectionDefault = 'article', allowMainspaceCategories = true, templateCategory = 'Article message templates', templateCategoryRequireName = true, -- templateErrorCategory = 'Article message templates with missing parameters', templateErrorParamsToCheck = {'issue', 'fix', 'subst'} }, cmbox = { types = { speedy = { class = 'cmbox-speedy', image = 'Ambox warning pn.svg' }, delete = { class = 'cmbox-delete', image = 'Ambox warning pn.svg' }, content = { class = 'cmbox-content', image = 'Ambox important.svg' }, style = { class = 'cmbox-style', image = 'Edit-clear.svg' }, move = { class = 'cmbox-move', image = 'Merge-split-transwiki default.svg' }, protection = { class = 'cmbox-protection', image = 'Padlock-silver-medium.svg' }, notice = { class = 'cmbox-notice', image = 'Information icon4.svg' } }, default = 'notice', showInvalidTypeError = true, classes = {'plainlinks', 'cmbox'}, imageEmptyCell = true }, fmbox = { types = { warning = { class = 'fmbox-warning', image = 'Ambox warning pn.svg' }, editnotice = { class = 'fmbox-editnotice', image = 'Information icon4.svg' }, system = { class = 'fmbox-system', image = 'Information icon4.svg' } }, default = 'system', showInvalidTypeError = true, allowId = true, classes = {'plainlinks', 'fmbox'}, imageEmptyCell = false, imageRightNone = false }, imbox = { types = { speedy = { class = 'imbox-speedy', image = 'Ambox warning pn.svg' }, delete = { class = 'imbox-delete', image = 'Ambox warning pn.svg' }, content = { class = 'imbox-content', image = 'Ambox important.svg' }, style = { class = 'imbox-style', image = 'Edit-clear.svg' }, move = { class = 'imbox-move', image = 'Merge-split-transwiki default.svg' }, protection = { class = 'imbox-protection', image = 'Padlock-silver-medium.svg' }, license = { class = 'imbox-license licensetpl', image = 'Imbox license.png' -- @todo We need an SVG version of this }, featured = { class = 'imbox-featured', image = 'Cscr-featured.svg' }, notice = { class = 'imbox-notice', image = 'Information icon4.svg' } }, default = 'notice', showInvalidTypeError = true, classes = {'imbox'}, usePlainlinksParam = true, imageEmptyCell = true, below = true, templateCategory = 'File message boxes' }, ombox = { types = { speedy = { class = 'ombox-speedy', image = 'Ambox warning pn.svg' }, delete = { class = 'ombox-delete', image = 'Ambox warning pn.svg' }, content = { class = 'ombox-content', image = 'Ambox important.svg' }, style = { class = 'ombox-style', image = 'Edit-clear.svg' }, move = { class = 'ombox-move', image = 'Merge-split-transwiki default.svg' }, protection = { class = 'ombox-protection', image = 'Padlock-silver-medium.svg' }, notice = { class = 'ombox-notice', image = 'Information icon4.svg' } }, default = 'notice', showInvalidTypeError = true, classes = {'plainlinks', 'ombox'}, allowSmall = true, imageEmptyCell = true, imageRightNone = true }, tmbox = { types = { speedy = { class = 'tmbox-speedy', image = 'Ambox warning pn.svg' }, delete = { class = 'tmbox-delete', image = 'Ambox warning pn.svg' }, content = { class = 'tmbox-content', image = 'Ambox important.svg' }, style = { class = 'tmbox-style', image = 'Edit-clear.svg' }, move = { class = 'tmbox-move', image = 'Merge-split-transwiki default.svg' }, protection = { class = 'tmbox-protection', image = 'Padlock-silver-medium.svg' }, notice = { class = 'tmbox-notice', image = 'Information icon4.svg' } }, default = 'notice', showInvalidTypeError = true, classes = {'plainlinks', 'tmbox'}, allowId = true, allowSmall = true, imageRightNone = true, imageEmptyCell = true, imageEmptyCellStyle = true, templateCategory = 'Talk message boxes' } } 5vertwzg5vlb5h95lepaqnl727laolv Module:Namespace detect/config 828 1633275 5211604 4973502 2015-01-23T14:14:12Z AdamBMorgan 10400 7 revisions imported from [[:w:Module:Namespace_detect/config]]: import code for updated template Scribunto text/plain -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Namespace detect configuration data -- -- -- -- This module stores configuration data for Module:Namespace detect. Here -- -- you can localise the module to your wiki's language. -- -- -- -- To activate a configuration item, you need to uncomment it. This means -- -- that you need to remove the text "-- " at the start of the line. -- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- local cfg = {} -- Don't edit this line. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Parameter names -- -- These configuration items specify custom parameter names. Values added -- -- here will work in addition to the default English parameter names. -- -- To add one extra name, you can use this format: -- -- -- -- cfg.foo = 'parameter name' -- -- -- -- To add multiple names, you can use this format: -- -- -- -- cfg.foo = {'parameter name 1', 'parameter name 2', 'parameter name 3'} -- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---- This parameter displays content for the main namespace: -- cfg.main = 'main' ---- This parameter displays in talk namespaces: -- cfg.talk = 'talk' ---- This parameter displays content for "other" namespaces (namespaces for which ---- parameters have not been specified): -- cfg.other = 'other' ---- This parameter makes talk pages behave as though they are the corresponding ---- subject namespace. Note that this parameter is used with [[Module:Yesno]]. ---- Edit that module to change the default values of "yes", "no", etc. -- cfg.subjectns = 'subjectns' ---- This parameter sets a demonstration namespace: -- cfg.demospace = 'demospace' ---- This parameter sets a specific page to compare: cfg.demopage = 'demopage' -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Table configuration -- -- These configuration items allow customisation of the "table" function, -- -- used to generate a table of possible parameters in the module -- -- documentation. -- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---- The header for the namespace column in the wikitable containing the list of ---- possible subject-space parameters. -- cfg.wikitableNamespaceHeader = 'Namespace' ---- The header for the wikitable containing the list of possible subject-space ---- parameters. -- cfg.wikitableAliasesHeader = 'Aliases' -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- End of configuration data -- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- return cfg -- Don't edit this line. mlt92g3c1kq66jv01p0l0u25rey5c7m Module:Namespace detect/data 828 1633277 5211620 4852282 2015-01-23T14:14:12Z AdamBMorgan 10400 15 revisions imported from [[:w:Module:Namespace_detect/data]]: import code for updated template Scribunto text/plain -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -- Namespace detect data -- -- This module holds data for [[Module:Namespace detect]] to be loaded per -- -- page, rather than per #invoke, for performance reasons. -- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- local cfg = require('Module:Namespace detect/config') local function addKey(t, key, defaultKey) if key ~= defaultKey then t[#t + 1] = key end end -- Get a table of parameters to query for each default parameter name. -- This allows wikis to customise parameter names in the cfg table while -- ensuring that default parameter names will always work. The cfg table -- values can be added as a string, or as an array of strings. local defaultKeys = { 'main', 'talk', 'other', 'subjectns', 'demospace', 'demopage' } local argKeys = {} for i, defaultKey in ipairs(defaultKeys) do argKeys[defaultKey] = {defaultKey} end for defaultKey, t in pairs(argKeys) do local cfgValue = cfg[defaultKey] local cfgValueType = type(cfgValue) if cfgValueType == 'string' then addKey(t, cfgValue, defaultKey) elseif cfgValueType == 'table' then for i, key in ipairs(cfgValue) do addKey(t, key, defaultKey) end end cfg[defaultKey] = nil -- Free the cfg value as we don't need it any more. end local function getParamMappings() --[[ -- Returns a table of how parameter names map to namespace names. The keys -- are the actual namespace names, in lower case, and the values are the -- possible parameter names for that namespace, also in lower case. The -- table entries are structured like this: -- { -- [''] = {'main'}, -- ['wikisource'] = {'wikisource', 'project', 'ws'}, -- ... -- } --]] local mappings = {} local mainNsName = mw.site.subjectNamespaces[0].name mainNsName = mw.ustring.lower(mainNsName) mappings[mainNsName] = mw.clone(argKeys.main) mappings['talk'] = mw.clone(argKeys.talk) for nsid, ns in pairs(mw.site.subjectNamespaces) do if nsid ~= 0 then -- Exclude main namespace. local nsname = mw.ustring.lower(ns.name) local canonicalName = mw.ustring.lower(ns.canonicalName) mappings[nsname] = {nsname} if canonicalName ~= nsname then table.insert(mappings[nsname], canonicalName) end for _, alias in ipairs(ns.aliases) do table.insert(mappings[nsname], mw.ustring.lower(alias)) end end end return mappings end return { argKeys = argKeys, cfg = cfg, mappings = getParamMappings() } a6ap9xtq25pujaijv7a89da6k0dc51e Module:No globals 828 1739542 5146934 5146933 2014-05-02T15:35:56Z Jackmcbarn 801769 rm name exception Scribunto text/plain local mt = getmetatable(_G) or {} function mt.__index (t, k) if k ~= 'arg' then error('Tried to read nil global ' .. tostring(k), 2) end return nil end function mt.__newindex(t, k, v) if k ~= 'arg' then error('Tried to write global ' .. tostring(k), 2) end rawset(t, k, v) end setmetatable(_G, mt) gggsv54pq7f94l3up48hr91qtxnskdm Module:Plain sister 828 1619097 5317727 4820963 2015-03-22T20:57:00Z Tacsipacsi 672748 the WD code of Wikibooks is "enwikibooks" instead of "e_b_wikibooks" Scribunto text/plain local p = {} local sites = { -- interwiki prefix, parameter, label and site id (for Wikidata) { 'w', 'wikipedia', 'Wikipedia article', 'enwiki' }, { 'commons', 'commons', 'Commons gallery', 'commonswiki' }, { 'commons:Category', 'commonscat', 'Commons category', '' }, { 'q', 'wikiquote', 'quotes', 'enwikiquote' }, { 'n', 'wikinews', 'news', 'enwikinews' }, { 'wikt', 'wiktionary', 'definition', 'enwiktionary' }, { 'b', 'wikibooks', 'textbook', 'enwikibooks' }, { 'v', 'wikiversity', 'course', 'enwikiversity' }, { 'wikispecies', 'wikispecies', 'taxonomy', 'wikispecieswiki' }, { 'voy', 'wikivoyage', 'travel guide', 'enwikivoyage' }, { 'd', 'wikidata', 'Data item', 'wikidatawiki' }, { 'wikilivres', 'wikilivres', 'wikilivres', '' }, { 'm', 'meta', 'Meta', 'metawiki' } } function p.interprojetPart( frame ) local frame = frame:getParent() local item = mw.wikibase.getEntityObject() local links = {} for _, site in pairs( sites ) do local val = '' if val == '' and frame.args[site[2]] ~= nil then val = frame.args[site[2]] end if val == '' and site[4] ~= '' and item ~= nil then if site[4] == 'wikidatawiki' then val = item.id or '' else val = item:getSitelink( site[4] ) or '' end end if val ~= '' then table.insert( links, '[[' .. site[1] .. ':' .. val .. '|' .. site[3] .. ']]' ) end end if next( links ) == nil then return '' end return '<li class="sisitem">' .. '<span class="sisicon" style="padding-right:1ex;">[[Image:Wikimedia-logo.svg|frameless|18px|link=Special:sitematrix|alt=Sister Projects.]]</span>' .. '[[Special:sitematrix|sister projects]]:&#32;' .. table.concat( links, ',&#32;' ) .. '.</li>' end return p jquhlpaocp4jzqe617inaxmlx0zxjme Module:String 828 1507433 6095128 5121217 2016-02-01T18:45:38Z Hinote 399673 typo fixed Scribunto text/plain --[[ This module is intended to provide access to basic string functions. Most of the functions provided here can be invoked with named parameters, unnamed parameters, or a mixture. If named parameters are used, Mediawiki will automatically remove any leading or trailing whitespace from the parameter. Depending on the intended use, it may be advantageous to either preserve or remove such whitespace. Global options ignore_errors: If set to 'true' or 1, any error condition will result in an empty string being returned rather than an error message. error_category: If an error occurs, specifies the name of a category to include with the error message. The default category is [Category:Errors reported by Module String]. no_category: If set to 'true' or 1, no category will be added if an error is generated. Unit tests for this module are available at Module:String/tests. ]] local str = {} --[[ len This function returns the length of the target string. Usage: {{#invoke:String|len|target_string|}} OR {{#invoke:String|len|s=target_string}} Parameters s: The string whose length to report If invoked using named parameters, Mediawiki will automatically remove any leading or trailing whitespace from the target string. ]] function str.len( frame ) local new_args = str._getParameters( frame.args, {'s'} ); local s = new_args['s'] or ''; return mw.ustring.len( s ) end --[[ sub This function returns a substring of the target string at specified indices. Usage: {{#invoke:String|sub|target_string|start_index|end_index}} OR {{#invoke:String|sub|s=target_string|i=start_index|j=end_index}} Parameters s: The string to return a subset of i: The fist index of the substring to return, defaults to 1. j: The last index of the string to return, defaults to the last character. The first character of the string is assigned an index of 1. If either i or j is a negative value, it is interpreted the same as selecting a character by counting from the end of the string. Hence, a value of -1 is the same as selecting the last character of the string. If the requested indices are out of range for the given string, an error is reported. ]] function str.sub( frame ) local new_args = str._getParameters( frame.args, { 's', 'i', 'j' } ); local s = new_args['s'] or ''; local i = tonumber( new_args['i'] ) or 1; local j = tonumber( new_args['j'] ) or -1; local len = mw.ustring.len( s ); -- Convert negatives for range checking if i < 0 then i = len + i + 1; end if j < 0 then j = len + j + 1; end if i > len or j > len or i < 1 or j < 1 then return str._error( 'String subset index out of range' ); end if j < i then return str._error( 'String subset indices out of order' ); end return mw.ustring.sub( s, i, j ) end --[[ This function implements that features of {{str sub old}} and is kept in order to maintain these older templates. ]] function str.sublength( frame ) local i = tonumber( frame.args.i ) or 0 local len = tonumber( frame.args.len ) return mw.ustring.sub( frame.args.s, i + 1, len and ( i + len ) ) end --[[ match This function returns a substring from the source string that matches a specified pattern. Usage: {{#invoke:String|match|source_string|pattern_string|start_index|match_number|plain_flag|nomatch_output}} OR {{#invoke:String|match|s=source_string|pattern=pattern_string|start=start_index |match=match_number|plain=plain_flag|nomatch=nomatch_output}} Parameters s: The string to search pattern: The pattern or string to find within the string start: The index within the source string to start the search. The first character of the string has index 1. Defaults to 1. match: In some cases it may be possible to make multiple matches on a single string. This specifies which match to return, where the first match is match= 1. If a negative number is specified then a match is returned counting from the last match. Hence match = -1 is the same as requesting the last match. Defaults to 1. plain: A flag indicating that the pattern should be understood as plain text. Defaults to false. nomatch: If no match is found, output the "nomatch" value rather than an error. If invoked using named parameters, Mediawiki will automatically remove any leading or trailing whitespace from each string. In some circumstances this is desirable, in other cases one may want to preserve the whitespace. If the match_number or start_index are out of range for the string being queried, then this function generates an error. An error is also generated if no match is found. If one adds the parameter ignore_errors=true, then the error will be suppressed and an empty string will be returned on any failure. For information on constructing Lua patterns, a form of [regular expression], see: * http://www.lua.org/manual/5.1/manual.html#5.4.1 * http://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Extension:Scribunto/Lua_reference_manual#Patterns * http://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Extension:Scribunto/Lua_reference_manual#Ustring_patterns ]] function str.match( frame ) local new_args = str._getParameters( frame.args, {'s', 'pattern', 'start', 'match', 'plain', 'nomatch'} ); local s = new_args['s'] or ''; local start = tonumber( new_args['start'] ) or 1; local plain_flag = str._getBoolean( new_args['plain'] or false ); local pattern = new_args['pattern'] or ''; local match_index = math.floor( tonumber(new_args['match']) or 1 ); local nomatch = new_args['nomatch']; if s == '' then return str._error( 'Target string is empty' ); end if pattern == '' then return str._error( 'Pattern string is empty' ); end if math.abs(start) < 1 or math.abs(start) > mw.ustring.len( s ) then return str._error( 'Requested start is out of range' ); end if match_index == 0 then return str._error( 'Match index is out of range' ); end if plain_flag then pattern = str._escapePattern( pattern ); end local result if match_index == 1 then -- Find first match is simple case result = mw.ustring.match( s, pattern, start ) else if start > 1 then s = mw.ustring.sub( s, start ); end local iterator = mw.ustring.gmatch(s, pattern); if match_index > 0 then -- Forward search for w in iterator do match_index = match_index - 1; if match_index == 0 then result = w; break; end end else -- Reverse search local result_table = {}; local count = 1; for w in iterator do result_table[count] = w; count = count + 1; end result = result_table[ count + match_index ]; end end if result == nil then if nomatch == nil then return str._error( 'Match not found' ); else return nomatch; end else return result; end end --[[ pos This function returns a single character from the target string at position pos. Usage: {{#invoke:String|pos|target_string|index_value}} OR {{#invoke:String|pos|target=target_string|pos=index_value}} Parameters target: The string to search pos: The index for the character to return If invoked using named parameters, Mediawiki will automatically remove any leading or trailing whitespace from the target string. In some circumstances this is desirable, in other cases one may want to preserve the whitespace. The first character has an index value of 1. If one requests a negative value, this function will select a character by counting backwards from the end of the string. In other words pos = -1 is the same as asking for the last character. A requested value of zero, or a value greater than the length of the string returns an error. ]] function str.pos( frame ) local new_args = str._getParameters( frame.args, {'target', 'pos'} ); local target_str = new_args['target'] or ''; local pos = tonumber( new_args['pos'] ) or 0; if pos == 0 or math.abs(pos) > mw.ustring.len( target_str ) then return str._error( 'String index out of range' ); end return mw.ustring.sub( target_str, pos, pos ); end --[[ str_find This function duplicates the behavior of {{str_find}}, including all of its quirks. This is provided in order to support existing templates, but is NOT RECOMMENDED for new code and templates. New code is recommended to use the "find" function instead. Returns the first index in "source" that is a match to "target". Indexing is 1-based, and the function returns -1 if the "target" string is not present in "source". Important Note: If the "target" string is empty / missing, this function returns a value of "1", which is generally unexpected behavior, and must be accounted for separatetly. ]] function str.str_find( frame ) local new_args = str._getParameters( frame.args, {'source', 'target'} ); local source_str = new_args['source'] or ''; local target_str = new_args['target'] or ''; if target_str == '' then return 1; end local start = mw.ustring.find( source_str, target_str, 1, true ) if start == nil then start = -1 end return start end --[[ find This function allows one to search for a target string or pattern within another string. Usage: {{#invoke:String|find|source_str|target_string|start_index|plain_flag}} OR {{#invoke:String|find|source=source_str|target=target_str|start=start_index|plain=plain_flag}} Parameters source: The string to search target: The string or pattern to find within source start: The index within the source string to start the search, defaults to 1 plain: Boolean flag indicating that target should be understood as plain text and not as a Lua style regular expression, defaults to true If invoked using named parameters, Mediawiki will automatically remove any leading or trailing whitespace from the parameter. In some circumstances this is desirable, in other cases one may want to preserve the whitespace. This function returns the first index >= "start" where "target" can be found within "source". Indices are 1-based. If "target" is not found, then this function returns 0. If either "source" or "target" are missing / empty, this function also returns 0. This function should be safe for UTF-8 strings. ]] function str.find( frame ) local new_args = str._getParameters( frame.args, {'source', 'target', 'start', 'plain' } ); local source_str = new_args['source'] or ''; local pattern = new_args['target'] or ''; local start_pos = tonumber(new_args['start']) or 1; local plain = new_args['plain'] or true; if source_str == '' or pattern == '' then return 0; end plain = str._getBoolean( plain ); local start = mw.ustring.find( source_str, pattern, start_pos, plain ) if start == nil then start = 0 end return start end --[[ replace This function allows one to replace a target string or pattern within another string. Usage: {{#invoke:String|replace|source_str|pattern_string|replace_string|replacement_count|plain_flag}} OR {{#invoke:String|replace|source=source_string|pattern=pattern_string|replace=replace_string| count=replacement_count|plain=plain_flag}} Parameters source: The string to search pattern: The string or pattern to find within source replace: The replacement text count: The number of occurences to replace, defaults to all. plain: Boolean flag indicating that pattern should be understood as plain text and not as a Lua style regular expression, defaults to true ]] function str.replace( frame ) local new_args = str._getParameters( frame.args, {'source', 'pattern', 'replace', 'count', 'plain' } ); local source_str = new_args['source'] or ''; local pattern = new_args['pattern'] or ''; local replace = new_args['replace'] or ''; local count = tonumber( new_args['count'] ); local plain = new_args['plain'] or true; if source_str == '' or pattern == '' then return source_str; end plain = str._getBoolean( plain ); if plain then pattern = str._escapePattern( pattern ); replace = mw.ustring.gsub( replace, "%%", "%%%%" ); --Only need to escape replacement sequences. end local result; if count ~= nil then result = mw.ustring.gsub( source_str, pattern, replace, count ); else result = mw.ustring.gsub( source_str, pattern, replace ); end return result; end --[[ simple function to pipe string.rep to templates. ]] function str.rep( frame ) local repetitions = tonumber( frame.args[2] ) if not repetitions then return str._error( 'function rep expects a number as second parameter, received "' .. ( frame.args[2] or '' ) .. '"' ) end return string.rep( frame.args[1] or '', repetitions ) end --[[ Helper function that populates the argument list given that user may need to use a mix of named and unnamed parameters. This is relevant because named parameters are not identical to unnamed parameters due to string trimming, and when dealing with strings we sometimes want to either preserve or remove that whitespace depending on the application. ]] function str._getParameters( frame_args, arg_list ) local new_args = {}; local index = 1; local value; for i,arg in ipairs( arg_list ) do value = frame_args[arg] if value == nil then value = frame_args[index]; index = index + 1; end new_args[arg] = value; end return new_args; end --[[ Helper function to handle error messages. ]] function str._error( error_str ) local frame = mw.getCurrentFrame(); local error_category = frame.args.error_category or 'Errors reported by Module String'; local ignore_errors = frame.args.ignore_errors or false; local no_category = frame.args.no_category or false; if str._getBoolean(ignore_errors) then return ''; end local error_str = '<strong class="error">String Module Error: ' .. error_str .. '</strong>'; if error_category ~= '' and not str._getBoolean( no_category ) then error_str = '[[Category:' .. error_category .. ']]' .. error_str; end return error_str; end --[[ Helper Function to interpret boolean strings ]] function str._getBoolean( boolean_str ) local boolean_value; if type( boolean_str ) == 'string' then boolean_str = boolean_str:lower(); if boolean_str == 'false' or boolean_str == 'no' or boolean_str == '0' or boolean_str == '' then boolean_value = false; else boolean_value = true; end elseif type( boolean_str ) == 'boolean' then boolean_value = boolean_str; else error( 'No boolean value found' ); end return boolean_value end --[[ Helper function that escapes all pattern characters so that they will be treated as plain text. ]] function str._escapePattern( pattern_str ) return mw.ustring.gsub( pattern_str, "([%(%)%.%%%+%-%*%?%[%^%$%]])", "%%%1" ); end return str 9hu4tpot4iohbfhakwiiriogvhpicjc Module:Wikibase 828 1596415 4973370 4742370 2014-07-24T00:43:54Z George Orwell III 127447 mirror latest changes on WP Scribunto text/plain -- Module:Wikibase local p = {} -- Return the item ID of the item linked to the current page. function p.id(frame) if not mw.wikibase then return "no mw.wikibase" end entity = mw.wikibase.getEntityObject() if entity == nil then return "no entity" end return entity.id end -- Return the label of a given data item. function p.label(frame) if frame.args[1] == nil then entity = mw.wikibase.getEntityObject() if not entity then return nil end id = entity.id else id = frame.args[1] end return mw.wikibase.label( id ) end -- Return the local page about a given data item. function p.page(frame) if frame.args[1] == nil then entity = mw.wikibase.getEntityObject() if not entity then return nil end id = entity.id else id = frame.args[1] end return mw.wikibase.sitelink( id ) end return p ecq8b3aivzq4952e0p9mps2bl5jir9o Module:Yesno 828 1596012 5397160 5211966 2015-04-28T04:18:58Z George Orwell III 127447 also recognize "t" for true and "f" for false Scribunto text/plain -- Function allowing for consistent treatment of boolean-like wikitext input. -- It works similarly to the template {{yesno}}. return function (val, default) -- If your wiki uses non-ascii characters for any of "yes", "no", etc., you -- should replace "val:lower()" with "mw.ustring.lower(val)" in the -- following line. val = type(val) == 'string' and val:lower() or val if val == nil then return nil elseif val == true or val == 'yes' or val == 'y' or val == 'true' or val == 't' or tonumber(val) == 1 then return true elseif val == false or val == 'no' or val == 'n' or val == 'false' or val == 'f' or tonumber(val) == 0 then return false else return default end end 266x81qzpz9iq1b5gft4zsdy5qzbnwi Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series II/Volume III/Theodoret/Letters/Letter 16 0 170680 2232536 572522 2010-12-10T04:35:19Z InductiveBot 204982 [bot] Tidying header formatting, changing author to override_author to avoid a 'link hack'. wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series II]]/[[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series II/Volume III|Volume III]]/[[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series II/Volume III/Theodoret|Theodoret]]/[[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series II/Volume III/Theodoret/Letters|Letters]] | author = | override_author = [[Author:Philip Schaff|Philip Schaff]] et al. | translator = | section = Letter 16 | previous = [[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series II/Volume III/Theodoret/Letters/Letter 15|Letter 15]] | next = [[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series II/Volume III/Theodoret/Letters/Letter 17|Letter 17]] | year = | notes = }} ''XVI. To Bishop Iren&#230;us.''<ref> cf. Epp. iii, xii, and xxxv.</ref> There is nothing good, it seems, in prospect for us, so, far from calming down, the tempest troubling the Church seems to rise higher every day. The conveners of the Council have arrived and delivered the letters of summons to several of the Metropolitans including our own, and I have sent a copy of the letter to your Holiness to acquaint you how, as the poet has it, &#8220;Woe has been welded by woe.&#8221;<ref> Homer II. xvi. iii. &#954;&#945;&#954;&#8056;&#957; &#954;&#945;&#954;&#8183; &#7952;&#963;&#964;&#8053;&#961;&#953;&#954;&#964;&#959;. For Theodoret&#8217;s knowledge of Homer cf. pp. 104 and 258.</ref> And we need only the Lord&#8217;s goodness to stay the storm. Easy it is for Him to stay it, but we are unworthy of the calm, yet the grace of His patience is enough for us, so that haply by it we may get the better of our foes. So the divine apostle has taught us to pray &#8220;for He will with the temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it.&#8221;<ref> 1 Cor. x. 13</ref> But I beseech your godliness to stop the mouths of the objectors and make them understand that it is not for them who stand, as the phrase goes, out of range, to scoff at men fighting in the ranks and giving and receiving blows; for what matters it what weapon the soldier uses to strike down his antagonists? Even the great David did not use a panoply when he slew the aliens&#8217; champion,<ref> 1 Sam. xvii</ref> and Samson slew thousands on one day with the jawbone of an ass.<ref> Judges xv. 16</ref> Nobody grumbles at the victory, nor accuses the conqueror of cowardice, because he wins it without brandishing a spear or covering himself with his shield or throwing darts or shooting arrows. The defenders of true religion must be criticized in the same way, nor must we try to find language which will stir strife, but rather arguments which plainly proclaim the truth and make those who venture to oppose it ashamed of themselves. What does it matter whether we style the holy Virgin at the same time mother of Man and mother of God, or call her mother and servant of her offspring, with the addition that she is mother of our Lord Jesus Christ as man, but His servant as God, and so at once avoid the term which is the pretext of calumny, and express the same opinion by another phrase? And besides this it must also be borne in mind that the former of these titles is of general use, and the latter peculiar to the Virgin; and that it is about this that all the controversy has arisen, which would God had never been. The majority of the old Fathers have applied the more honourable title to the Virgin, as your Holiness yourself has done in two or three discourses; several of these, which your godliness sent to me, I have in my own possession, and in these you have not coupled the title mother of Man with mother of God, but have explained its meaning by the use of other words. But since you find fault with me for having left out the holy and blessed Fathers Diodorus and Theodorus in my list of authorities, I have thought it necessary to add a few words on this point. In the first place, my dear friend, I have omitted many others both famous and illustrious. Secondly this fact must be borne in mind, that the accused party is bound to produce unimpeachable witnesses, whose testimony even his accusers cannot impugn. But if the defendant were to call into court authorities accused by the prosecutors, even the judge himself would not consent to receive them. If I had omitted these holy men in compiling an eulogy of the Fathers, I should, I own, have been wrong, and should have proved myself ungrateful to my teachers. But if when under accusation I have brought forward a defence, and have produced unimpeachable witnesses, why do men who are unwilling to see any of these testimonies lay me under unreasonable blame? How I reverence these writers is sufficiently shewn by my own book in their behalf, in which I have refuted the indictment laid against them, without fear of the influence of their accusers or even of the secret attack made upon myself. These people who are so fond of foolish talk had better get some other excuse for their sleight of words. My object is not to make my words and deeds fit the pleasure of this man or that man, but to edify the church of God, and please her bridegroom and Lord. I call my conscience to witness that I am not acting as I do through care of material things, nor because I cling to the honour with all its cares, which I shrink from calling an unhappy one. I would long ago have withdrawn of my own accord, did I not fear the judgment of God. And now know well that I await my fate. And I think that it is drawing near, for so the plots against me indicate.<ref> This letter appears to be written shortly before the meeting of the Robber Synod in 449.</ref> ==Footnotes== <references /></div> 49vlr9bw4uojxkfj2c33t9j4ygbw64p Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series II/Volume XIV/Additional Canons 1/Synod of Laodicea/Canons/Canon IX 0 177077 2273043 579680 2010-12-28T01:44:16Z InductiveBot 204982 [bot] Tidying header formatting, changing author to override_author to avoid a 'link hack'. wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series II]]/[[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series II/Volume XIV|Volume XIV]]/[[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series II/Volume XIV/Additional Canons 1|Additional Canons 1]]/[[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series II/Volume XIV/Additional Canons 1/Synod of Laodicea|Synod of Laodicea]]/[[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series II/Volume XIV/Additional Canons 1/Synod of Laodicea/Canons|Canons]] | author = | override_author = [[Author:Philip Schaff|Philip Schaff]] et al. | translator = | section = Canon IX | previous = [[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series II/Volume XIV/Additional Canons 1/Synod of Laodicea/Canons/Canon VIII|Canon VIII]] | next = [[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series II/Volume XIV/Additional Canons 1/Synod of Laodicea/Canons/Canon X|Canon X]] | year = | notes = }} Canon IX. {{small-caps|The}} members of the Church are not allowed to meet in the cemeteries, nor attend the so-called martyries of any of the heretics, for prayer or service; but such as so do, if they be communicants, shall be excommunicated for a time; but if they repent and confess that they have sinned they shall be received. Notes. {{small-caps|Ancient Epitome of Canon IX.}} Whoso prayeth in the cemeteries and martyries of heretics is to be excommunicated. {{small-caps|Zonaras.}} By the word &#8220;service&#8221; (&#952;&#949;&#961;&#945;&#960;&#949;&#8055;&#945;&#962;) in this canon is to be understood the healing of sickness.&#160; The canon wishes that the faithful should under no pretence betake themselves to the prayers of heretical pseudo-martyrs nor pay them honour in the hope of obtaining the healing of sickness or the cure of their various temptations.&#160; And if any do so, they are to be cut off, that is for a time forbidden communion (and this refers to the faithful who are only laymen), but when they have done penance and made confession of their fault, the canon orders that they are to be received back again. {{small-caps|Balsamon.}} As canon vi. forbids heretics to enter the house of God, so this canon forbids the faithful to go to the cemeteries of heretics, which are called by them &#8220;Martyries.&#8221;&#8230;For in the days of the persecution, certain of the heretics, calling themselves Christians, suffered even to death, and hence those who shared their opinions called them &#8220;martyrs.&#8221; {{small-caps|Van Espen.}} As Catholics had their martyrs, so too had the heretics, and especially the Montanists or Phrygians, who greatly boasted of them.&#160; Apollinaris writes of these as may be seen in Eusebius (''H. E.'', Lib. v., cap. xvj.) The places or cemeteries in which rested the bodies of those they boasted of as martyrs, they styled &#8220;Martyries&#8221; (''martyria'') as similar places among Catholics were wont to be called by the same name, from the bones of the martyrs that rested there. From the Greek text, as also from Isidore&#8217;s version it is clear that this canon refers to all the faithful generally, and that &#8220;the members of the Church&#8221; (Lat. ''Ecclesiastici'', the word Dionysius uses) must be taken in this wide signification. jpwrfnv91gwdf5u61vj6z4rd1jlx7yr Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series I/Volume III/Doctrinal Treatises of St. Augustin/On the Holy Trinity/Book V/Chapter 6 0 163301 2259569 562145 2010-12-23T13:31:13Z InductiveBot 204982 [bot] Tidying header formatting, changing author to override_author to avoid a 'link hack'. wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series I]]/[[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series I/Volume III|Volume III]]/[[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series I/Volume III/Doctrinal Treatises of St. Augustin|Doctrinal Treatises of St. Augustin]]/[[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series I/Volume III/Doctrinal Treatises of St. Augustin/On the Holy Trinity|On the Holy Trinity]]/[[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series I/Volume III/Doctrinal Treatises of St. Augustin/On the Holy Trinity/Book V|Book V]] | author = | override_author = [[Author:Philip Schaff|Philip Schaff]] et al. | translator = | section = Chapter 6 | previous = [[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series I/Volume III/Doctrinal Treatises of St. Augustin/On the Holy Trinity/Book V/Chapter 5|Chapter 5]] | next = [[Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series I/Volume III/Doctrinal Treatises of St. Augustin/On the Holy Trinity/Book V/Chapter 7|Chapter 7]] | year = | notes = }} Chapter 6.&#8212;Reply is Made to the Cavils of the Heretics in Respect to the Same Words Begotten and Unbegotten. 7. But if they think they can answer this reasoning thus,&#8212;that the Father indeed is so called in relation to the Son, and the Son in relation to the Father, but that they are said to be unbegotten and begotten in relation to themselves, not in relation each to the other; for that it is not the same thing to call Him unbegotten as it is to call Him the Father, because there would be nothing to hinder our calling Him unbegotten even if He had not begotten the Son; and if any one beget a son, he is not therefore himself unbegotten, for men, who are begotten by other men, themselves also beget others; and therefore they say the Father is called Father in relation to the Son, and the Son is called Son in relation to the Father, but unbegotten is said in relation to Himself, and begotten in relation to Himself; and therefore, if whatever is said in relation to oneself is said according to substance, while to be unbegotten and to be begotten are different, then the substance is different:&#8212;if this is what they say, then they do not understand that they do indeed say something that requires more careful discussion in respect to the term unbegotten, because neither is any one therefore a father because unbegotten, nor therefore unbegotten because he is a father, and on that account he is supposed to be called unbegotten, not in relation to anything else, but in respect to himself; but, on the other hand, with a wonderful blindness, they do not perceive that no one can be said to be begotten except in relation to something. For he is therefore a son because begotten; and because a son, therefore certainly begotten. And as is the relation of son to father, so is the relation of the begotten to the begetter; and as is the relation of father to son, so is the relation of the begetter to the begotten. And therefore any one is understood to be a begetter under one notion, but understood to be unbegotten under another. For though both are said of God the Father, yet the former is said in relation to the begotten, that is to the Son, which, indeed, they do not deny; but that He is called unbegotten, they declare to be said in respect to Himself. They say then, If anything is said to be a father in respect to itself, which cannot be said to be a son in respect to itself, and whatever is said in respect to self is said according to substance; and He is said to be unbegotten in respect to Himself, which the Son cannot be said to be; therefore He is said to be unbegotten according to substance; and because the Son cannot be so said to be, therefore He is not of the same substance. This subtlety is to be answered by compelling them to say themselves according to what it is that the Son is equal to the Father; whether according to that which is said in relation to Himself, or according to that which is said in relation to the Father. For it is not according to that which is said in relation to the Father, since in relation to the Father He is said to be Son, and the Father is not Son, but Father. Since Father and Son are not so called in relation to each other in the same way as friends and neighbors are; for a friend is so called relatively to his friend, and if they love each other equally, then the same friendship is in both; and a neighbor is so called relatively to a neighbor, and because they are equally neighbors to each other (for each is neighbor to the other, in the same degree as the other is neighbor to him), there is the same neighborhood in both. But because the Son is not so called relatively to the Son, but to the Father, it is not according to that which is said in relation to the Father that the Son is equal to the Father; and it remains that He is equal according to that which is said in relation to Himself. But whatever is said in relation to self is said according to substance: it remains therefore that He is equal according to substance; therefore the substance of both is the same. But when the Father is said to be unbegotten, it is not said what He is, but what He is not; and when a relative term is denied, it is not denied according to substance, since the relative itself is not affirmed according to substance. ose1vlvw8cpb204tmlpqo9amzmz8tx2 OIC Session of Foreign Ministers Resolution on the Aggression of the Republic of Armenia against Republic of Azerbaijan 0 145519 535897 535863 2008-01-16T19:25:19Z John Vandenberg 3314 {{no header}} & {{no license}} wikitext text/x-wiki {{no header}} {{no license}} THE AGGRESSION OF THE REPUBLIC OF ARMENIA AGAINST THE REPUBLIC OF AZERBAIJAN The Thirty-third Session of the Islamic Conference of Foreign Ministers (Session of Harmony of Rights, Freedoms, and Justice), held in Baku, Azerbaijan from 23-25 JAMADUL AWWAL 1427 A.H (19-21 June 2006) Proceeding from the principles and objectives of the Charter of the Organization of the Islamic Conference; Gravely concerned over the aggression by the Republic of Armenia against the Republic of Azerbaijan which has resulted in the occupation of about 20 percent of the territories of Azerbaijan; Expressing its profound concern over continued occupation of significant part of the territories of Azerbaijan and illegal transfer of settlers of the Armenian nationality to those territories; Deeply distressed over the plight of more than one million Azerbaijani displaced persons and refugees resulting from the Armenian aggression and over magnitude and severity of these humanitarian problems; Reaffirming all previous relevant resolutions and, in particular, the Resolution No. 21/10-P(IS), adopted by the Tenth Session of the Islamic Summit Conference held in Putrajaya, from 20 to 21 Shaban, 1424H (16-17 October 2003); Urging strict adherence to the Charter of the UN and full implementation of the relevant Security Council resolutions; Welcoming all diplomatic and other efforts for the settlement of the conflict between Armenia and Azerbaijan; Reaffirming commitment by all Member States to respect the sovereignty, territorial integrity and political independence of the Republic of Azerbaijan; Noting also the destructive influence of the policy of aggression of the Republic of Armenia on the peace process within the OSCE framework; Taking note of the Report of the Secretary General (Document No. OIC/ICFM-33/POL/SG-REP.7). 1. Strongly condemns the aggression of the Republic of Armenia against the Republic of Azerbaijan. 2. Considers the actions perpetrated against civilian Azerbaijani population in the occupied Azerbaijani territories as crimes against humanity. 3. Strongly condemns any looting and destruction of the archeological, cultural and religious monuments in the occupied territories of Azerbaijan. 4. Strongly demands the strict implementation of the United Nations Security Council resolutions 822, 853, 874 and 884, and the immediate, unconditional and complete withdrawal of Armenian forces from all occupied Azerbaijani territories including the Nagorno-Karabakh region and strongly urges Armenia to respect the sovereignty and territorial integrity of the Republic of Azerbaijan. 5. Expresses its concern that Armenia has not yet implemented demands contained in the above stated UN Security Council resolutions. 6. Calls on the UN Security Council to recognize the existence of aggression against the Republic of Azerbaijan; to take the necessary steps under Chapter VII of the Charter of the United Nations to ensure compliance with its resolutions; to condemn and reverse aggression against the sovereignty and territorial integrity of the Republic of Azerbaijan, and decides to take coordinated action to this end at the United Nations. 7. Urges all States to refrain from providing any supplies of arms and military equipment to Armenia, in order to deprive the aggressor of any opportunity to escalate the conflict and to continue the occupation of the Azerbaijani territories. The territories of the Member States should not be used for transit of such supplies. 8. Calls upon Member States, as well as other members of the international community, to use such effective political and economic measures as required in order to put an end to Armenian aggression and occupation of the Azerbaijani territories. 9. Calls for a just and peaceful settlement of the conflict between Armenia and Azerbaijan on the basis of respect for the principles of territorial integrity of states and inviolability of internationally recognized borders. 10. Decides to instruct the Permanent Representatives of Member States at the United Nations in New York, while voting at the UN General Assembly, to give full support to the issue of territorial integrity of the Republic of Azerbaijan. 11. Urges Armenia and all Member States of the OSCE Minsk Group to engage constructively in the ongoing OSCE peace process on the basis of the relevant resolutions of the UN Security Council and the relevant OSCE decisions and documents, including those of the First Additional Meeting of the OSCE Council of 24 March 1992, OSCE Summits of 5-6 December 1994, 2-3 December 1996, 18-19 November, 1999, and refrain from any action that will make it more difficult to reach a peaceful solution. 12. Expresses its full support for the three principles of the settlement of the armed conflict between Armenia and Azerbaijan contained in the statement of the OSCE Chairman-in-Office at the 1996 Lisbon OSCE Summit, namely the territorial integrity of the Republic of Armenia and the Republic of Azerbaijan, highest degree of self-rule of the Nagorno-Karabakh region within Azerbaijan and guaranteed security for this region and its whole population. 13. Stresses that fait accompli may not serve as a basis for a settlement, and that neither the current situation within the occupied areas of the Republic of Azerbaijan, nor any actions, including arranging voting process, undertaken there to consolidate the status quo, may be recognized as legally valid. 14. Demands to cease and reverse immediately the transfer of settlers of the Armenian nationality to the occupied territories of Azerbaijan, which constitute a blatant violation of international humanitarian law and has a detrimental impact on the process of peaceful settlement of the conflict, and agrees to render its full support to the efforts of Azerbaijan undertaken to this end, including at the General Assembly of the United Nations, inter alia, through their respective Permanent Missions to the United Nations in New York. 15. Expresses its support to the activities of the OSCE Minsk Group and consultations held at the level of the Foreign Ministers of Azerbaijan and Armenia and its understanding that a step-by-step solution will help to ensure gradual elimination of the most serious consequences of the aggression against the Republic of Azerbaijan. 16. Requests the Secretary General to communicate the principled and firm position of the OIC vis-a-vis the Armenian aggression against the Republic of Azerbaijan, to the current Chairman of the Organization for Security and Cooperation in Europe. 17. Reaffirms its total solidarity with and support for the efforts undertaken by the Government and people of Azerbaijan to defend their country. 18. Calls for enabling the displaced persons and refugees to return to their homes in safety, honour and dignity. 19. Expresses its appreciation to all Member States which have provided humanitarian assistance to the refugees and displaced persons and urges all the others to extend their contribution to these people. 20. Expresses its concern over the severity of humanitarian problems concerning the existence of more than one million displaced persons and refugees in the territory of the Republic of Azerbaijan and requests the OIC Member States, the Islamic Development Bank and other Islamic Institutions to render much needed financial and humanitarian assistance to the Republic of Azerbaijan. 21. Considers that Azerbaijan has the right for appropriate compensation with regard to damages it suffered as a result of the conflict and puts the responsibility for the adequate compensation of these damages on Armenia. 22. Requests the Secretary-General to follow up the implementation of this resolution and to report thereon to the Thirty-fourth Session of the Islamic Conference of Foreign Ministers. 73qu5tcx9ll42hh30uwbf9h3eeqz0au On Christian Doctrine/Book III/Chapter 12 0 121065 3791104 495097 2012-04-17T00:51:30Z Spangineer's bot 251013 header2 --> header wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = | override_author = by [[Author:Augustine_of_Hippo|Augustine of Hippo]]<br />translated by Rev. Professor J. F. Shaw | section = [[../|Book III]], Chapter 12 | previous = [[../Chapter 11|Chapter 11]] | next = [[../Chapter 13|Chapter 13]] | notes = ''Rule for Interpreting Those Sayings and Actions Which are Ascribed to God and the Saints, and Which Yet Seem to the Unskillful to Be Wicked.'' }} 18. Those things, again, whether only sayings or whether actual deeds, which appear to the inexperienced to be sinful, and which are ascribed to God, or to men whose holiness is put before us as an example, are wholly figurative, and the hidden kernel of meaning they contain is to be picked out as food for the nourishment of charity. Now, whoever uses transitory objects less freely than is the custom of those among whom he lives, is either temperate or superstitious; whoever, on the other hand, uses them so as to transgress the bounds of the custom of the good men about him, either has a further meaning in what he does, or is sinful. In all such matters it is not the use of the objects, but the lust of the user, that is to blame. Nobody in his sober senses would believe, for example, that when our Lord’s feet were anointed by the woman with precious ointment,<ref>John xii. 3.</ref> it was for the same purpose for which luxurious and profligate men are accustomed to have theirs anointed in those banquets which we abhor. For the sweet odor means the good report which is earned by a life of good works; and the man who wins this, while following in the footsteps of Christ, anoints His feet (so to speak) with the most precious ointment. And so that which in the case of other persons is often a sin, becomes, when ascribed to God or a prophet, the sign of some great truth. Keeping company with a harlot, for example, is one thing when it is the result of abandoned manners, another thing when done in the course of his prophecy by the prophet Hosea.<ref>Hos. i. 2.</ref> Because it is a shamefully wicked thing to strip the body naked at a banquet among the drunken and licentious, it does not follow that it is a sin to be naked in the baths. 19. We must, therefore, consider carefully what is suitable to times and places and persons, and not rashly charge men with sins. For it is possible that a wise man may use the daintiest food without any sin of epicurism or gluttony, while a fool will crave for the vilest food with a most disgusting eagerness of appetite. And any sane man would prefer eating fish after the manner of our Lord, to eating lentiles after the manner of Esau, or barley after the manner of oxen. For there are several beasts that feed on commoner kinds of food, but it does not follow that they are more temperate than we are. For in all matters of this kind it is not the nature of the things we use, but our reason for using them, and our manner of seeking them, that make what we do either praiseworthy or blameable. 20. Now the saints of ancient times were, under the form of an earthly kingdom, foreshadowing and foretelling the kingdom of heaven. And on account of the necessity for a numerous offspring, the custom of one man having several wives was at that time blameless: and for the same reason it was not proper for one woman to have several husbands, because a woman does not in that way become more fruitful, but, on the contrary, it is base harlotry to seek either gain or offspring by promiscuous intercourse. In regard to matters of this sort, whatever the holy men of those times did without lust, Scripture passes over without blame, although they did things which could not be done at the present time, except through lust. And everything of this nature that is there narrated we are to take not only in its historical and literal, but also in its figurative and prophetical sense, and to interpret as bearing ultimately upon the end of love towards God or our neighbor, or both. For as it was disgraceful among the ancient Romans to wear tunics reaching to the heels, and furnished with sleeves, but now it is disgraceful for men honorably born not to wear tunics of that description: so we must take heed in regard to other things also, that lust do not mix with our use of them; for lust not only abuses to wicked ends the customs of those among whom we live, but frequently also transgressing the bounds of custom, betrays, in a disgraceful outbreak, its own hideousness, which was concealed under the cover of prevailing fashions. ==Footnotes== <references/> mhpbma045q7s02vec419pfxflnphyou Owen, William (1469?-1574) (DNB00) 0 1430332 4232696 4232678 2013-01-09T08:21:06Z Charles Matthews 26573 author wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Owen, William (1469?-1574) |previous= Owen, Thomas (1749-1812) |next= Owen, William (1530?-1587) |volume= 42 |contributor = Daniel Lleufer Thomas |wikipedia = |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 42.djvu" from="462" to="463" fromsection="Owen, William (1469?-1574)" tosection="Owen, William (1469?-1574)"> </pages> 47l5whawnu1u743nx77y3f9s0b5ce4u Page:A Dictionary of Music and Musicians vol 1.djvu/401 104 364419 4485905 4429552 2013-06-21T08:57:58Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 fix links proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beeswaxcandle" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|CONCERTO.|CONDUCTOR.|389}} </noinclude><section begin="Concerto" />{{hwe|delssohn|Mendelssohn}}, in whose pianoforte concertos in G minor and D minor all the movements follow continuously. Beethoven, moreover, in his concertos in G and E flat, broke through the custom of commencing the work with a long tutti for the orchestra; in the former the piano begins alone, and in the latter it enters at the second bar. It is worthy of remark that the same experiment had been once, and only once, tried by Mozart, in his little-known concerto in E&#x266d; (Köchel, 271), where the piano is introduced at the second bar. One more innovation of importance remains to be noticed. In his concerto in E&#x266d;, op. 73, Beethoven, instead of leaving a pause after the 6-4 chord for the customary cadenza, writes his own in full, with the note 'Non si fa una Cadenza, ma attacca subito il seguente'—'do not make a cadenza, but go on at once to the following.' His cadenza has the further peculiarity of being accompanied from the nineteenth bar by the orchestra. Another curious example of an accompanied cadenza is to be found in that which Beethoven has written for his pianoforte arrangement of his violin concerto, op. 61, through a considerable part of which the piano is accompanied by the drums, which give the chief subject of the movement. It is evident that the example of Beethoven in his E&#x266d; concerto led the way to the disuse of the introduced cadenza in the first movement. Neither Mendelssohn nor Brahms in their pianoforte concertos have inserted one at all; and where such is intended, composers mostly write out in full what they wish played, as for example Mendelssohn in his violin concerto, op. 64 (where, it may be remarked in passing, the cadenza is the middle of the first movement, and not at the end). Schumann (concerto in A minor, op. 54) and Raff (concerto in C minor, op. 185) have also both written their cadenzas in full. The concertos written since those of Beethoven have been mostly constructed upon the lines he laid down. The introductory tutti has been shortened (as in Mendelssohn's, Schumann's, and Raff's concertos), though occasionally works are still written in the older form, the most striking example being Brahma's concerto in D minor, in which the piano does not enter till the ninety-first bar. Sometimes also a quickening of the tempo is introduced at the end of the first movement (Schumann, op. 54; Grieg, op. 16). Various other modifications have been made by different composers, of which it is not necessary to speak in detail, as they are merely isolated examples, and have not, at least as yet, become accepted as models of the form. The two concertos for piano and orchestra by Liszt are constructed upon a plan so different from that generally adopted that they should rather be described as fantasias or rhapsodies than aa concertos in the ordinary meaning of the term. Sometimes concertos are written for more than one solo instrument, and are then known as double, triple, etc., concertos as the case may be. The construction of the work is precisely the ame as when composed for only one instrument. As examples may be named Bach's concertos for two violins, and for two, three, and four pianos; Mozart's Concerto in E&#x266d; for two pianos, and in C for flute and harp; Beethoven's triple concerto, op. 56, for piano, violin, and violoncello; Maurer's for 4 violins and orchestra. Mendelssohn's autograph MSS., now in the Imperial Library at Berlin, contain 2 Concertos for 2 pianos and orchestra, and one for piano and violin, with strings. {{right|[ [[Author:Ebenezer Prout|E. P.]] ]}}<section end="Concerto" /> <section begin="Concord" />CONCORD is a combination of notes which requires no further combination following it or preceding it to make it satisfactory to the ear. The concords are perfect fifths, perfect fourths, major and minor thirds, and major and minor sixths, and such combinations of them, with the octave and one another, as do not entail other intervals. Thus the combination of perfect fifth with major or minor third constitutes what is known as a common chord, as (''a''). And different dispositions of the same notes, which are called its inversions, give, first a bass note with its third and sixth, as (''b''); and, secondly, a bass note with its fourth and sixth, as (''c''). Besides these a chord composed of the third and sixth on the second note of any scale is regarded as a concord, though there is a diminished fifth or augmented fourth in it according to the distribution of the notes, as (''d'') or (''e'') <score>{ \override Score.TimeSignature #'stencil = ##f \cadenzaOn \relative c'' { <c a f>1^"(a)" <c aes f> \bar "||" <f c a>^"(b)" <f c aes> \bar "||" <a, f c>^"(c)" <aes f c> \bar "||" <d, b' f'>^"(d)" \bar "||" <d f b>^"(e)" \bar "||" } }</score> —since the naturally discordant quality of the diminished fifth and augmented fourth is considered to be modified by placing the concordant note below them, a modification not effected when it is placed above them. This combination was treated as a concord even by the theorists of the old strict diatonic style of counterpoint. [See [[A Dictionary of Music and Musicians/Harmony|{{sc|Harmony}}]].] {{right|[ [[Author:Hubert Parry|C. H. H. P.]] ]}}<section end="Concord" /> <section begin="Condell, Henry" />CONDELL, {{sc|Henry}}, [App. p.596 "date of birth, 1757" was a violinist in the orchestras at the Opera House and Drury Lane and Covent Garden Theatres early in the present century. In 1811 he gained a prize at the Catch Club for his glee, 'Loud blowe the wyndes.' He composed the music for the following dramatic pieces:—'The Enchanted Island,' ballet, 1804; 'Who wins?' musical farce, 1808; and 'Transformation,' musical farce, 1810; and was one of the six contributors to the comic opera, 'The Farmer's Wife,' 1814. He died in June 1824. [App. p.596 & 7 "He wrote overtures to 'The House to be sold' (1802), Dimond's 'Hero of the North' (1803), 'Love laughs at Locksmiths'; incidental music to 'Aladdin,' and Reynolds's 'Bridal King' (1810). He died at Battersea, June 24, 1824. ([[Condell, Henry (1757-1834) (DNB00)|Dict. of Nat. Biog.]])"]{{right|[ [[Author:William H. Husk|W. H. H.]] ]}}<section end="Condell, Henry" /> <section begin="Conductor" />CONDUCTOR—the English equivalent for the German 'Capellmeister,' and the French 'Chef d'orchestre'—has to study the score, correct the parts and see that they are clearly marked, beat the time for the band and chorus at rehearsal and performance, animate them with the spirit of the work, and generally be responsible for the due interpretation of the composer's intentions and for the success of the music. A separate conductor, standing in <ref>In Germany the conductor does not now stand, as with us, exactly in the centre of the orchestra with his back to the audience, but a trifle to the right, with his left side towards the room.</ref>front of the<section end="Conductor" /><noinclude><references/></div></noinclude> 8tdao0shzkr0irnndzzax731360vue8 Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/61 104 2016277 6133002 2016-03-01T21:24:43Z Londonjackbooks 131320 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><span style="color:#cf421e;">{{center|{{larger|{{blackletter|Vers Nonsensiques.}}}}}}</span> {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> tknm3goi29pr6gjgd9iq6oaxoipdxmc Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/62 104 2016105 6132470 2016-03-01T11:50:14Z Kathleen.wright5 18404 /* Without text */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Kathleen.wright5" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><noinclude></div></noinclude> t9a1zrjrrb9oq24qijqjqnojbk97mji Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/63 104 2016280 6133014 2016-03-01T22:05:20Z Londonjackbooks 131320 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 063a.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Le Beau Gendarme }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Il était un gendarme, à Nanteuil,<br /> Qui n' avait qu'une dent et qu'un œil;<br /> {{gap}}Mais cet œil solitaire<br /> {{gap}}Était plein de mystère;<br /> Cette dent, d'importance et d'orgueil.</i>}} {{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 063b.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Le Beau Gendarme }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Une vieille (cite était blanchisseuse)<br /> Consultait un docteur à Chevreuse,<br /> {{gap}}Qui, pour calmer ses maux,<br /> {{gap}}Suggéra des bains chauds<br /> D'Elixir de la Grande-Chartreuse.</i>}} {{nop}}<noinclude>{{center|25}}</div></noinclude> 17bctn6vph89vxs04yq3pai2135svjg Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/64 104 2016106 6132472 2016-03-01T11:50:36Z Kathleen.wright5 18404 /* Without text */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Kathleen.wright5" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><noinclude></div></noinclude> t9a1zrjrrb9oq24qijqjqnojbk97mji Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/65 104 2016287 6133030 2016-03-01T22:28:46Z Londonjackbooks 131320 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 065a.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Le Fruit Défenou }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>J'ai pour voisin d'en face un vieux Juif<br /> Romanesque, indore et naïf,<br /> {{gap}}Dont les seules délices<br /> {{gap}}Sont les belles saucisses<br /> Du pays dont Bismarck est natif.</i>}} {{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 065b.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Le Cockné }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Beau, sans peur, sans reproche, et sans taches,<br /> Chez lui tout—dents, gants, linge, moustaches,<br /> {{gap}}Et lorgnon, sont parfaits:<br /> {{gap}}Mais il perd tous ses frais,<br /> Parcequ'il—laisse tomber ses aches!</i>}} {{nop}}<noinclude> {{center|26}}</div></noinclude> cjyczqmz1s24v1l443gooexniuors6q Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/66 104 2016107 6132473 2016-03-01T11:50:53Z Kathleen.wright5 18404 /* Without text */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Kathleen.wright5" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><noinclude></div></noinclude> t9a1zrjrrb9oq24qijqjqnojbk97mji Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/67 104 2016292 6133037 2016-03-01T22:55:36Z Londonjackbooks 131320 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 067a.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Un Rêve de Bonheur }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Je voudrais être un beau berger blond<br /> Qui jouât du cornet à piston,<br /> {{gap}}Répondît au sonore<br /> {{gap}}Et doux nom d'Isidore,<br /> Et connût son subjonctif à fond!</i>}} {{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 067b.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Lusus Naturae }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>À Cologne est un maître d'hôtel<br /> Hors du centre du ventre duquel<br /> {{gap}}Se projette une sorte<br /> {{gap}}De tiroir qui supporte<br /> La moutarde, et le poivre, et le sel.</i>}} {{nop}}<noinclude> {{center|27}}</div></noinclude> h07pw9a2vo4rvtlt0dfeaslm797fd5v Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/68 104 2016109 6132475 2016-03-01T11:51:10Z Kathleen.wright5 18404 /* Without text */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Kathleen.wright5" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><noinclude></div></noinclude> t9a1zrjrrb9oq24qijqjqnojbk97mji Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/69 104 2016435 6133533 6133532 2016-03-02T11:20:04Z Londonjackbooks 131320 page no. proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 069a.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Un Bon Exemple }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>L' excellent Archevêque de Parme<br /> Soupirait, en versant une larme:<br /> {{gap}}"Que de Liebig l'Extrait<br /> {{gap}}A pour moi de l'attrait!<br /> Que le Bœuf d'Australie a du charme!"</i>}} {{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 069b.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Regrets }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>{{Bar|2}}"O parfum! idéal de mes rêves! . . .<br /> En vains flots jusqu'à moi tu t'élèves!<br /> {{gap}}Oui, j'ai beau t'aspirer,<br /> {{gap}}Je ne puis digérer<br /> Ni ton lard, Plat Divin, ni tes fèves!"</i>}} {{nop}}<noinclude>{{center|28}}</div></noinclude> fgfep8zn2ltcen03o915300is78oq87 Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/70 104 2016110 6132476 2016-03-01T11:51:26Z Kathleen.wright5 18404 /* Without text */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Kathleen.wright5" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><noinclude></div></noinclude> t9a1zrjrrb9oq24qijqjqnojbk97mji Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/71 104 2016436 6133544 2016-03-02T11:35:14Z Londonjackbooks 131320 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 071a.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Émulation Internationale }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>—"Oui, Français, votre patrie est belle,<br /> Et chez vous le soleil étincelle!<br /> {{gap}}Mais l'on n'a pas chez vous<br /> {{gap}}Ces deux objets si doux,<br /> Le Pôqueur, et la Côle-escoutelle!"</i>}} {{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 071b.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Un jocque Pratique }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Les perpendiculaires rayons<br /> Du soleil illuminaient les fonds<br /> {{gap}}De la mer. Ce chauffage<br /> {{gap}}Fit d'abord fondre en nage<br /> Puis démoralisa les poissons.</i>}} {{nop}}<noinclude>{{center|29}}</div></noinclude> aopit6087bzvb7qejxtp7bm6sqrktvf Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/72 104 2016111 6132477 2016-03-01T11:51:45Z Kathleen.wright5 18404 /* Without text */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Kathleen.wright5" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><noinclude></div></noinclude> t9a1zrjrrb9oq24qijqjqnojbk97mji Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/73 104 2016450 6133568 2016-03-02T11:59:55Z Londonjackbooks 131320 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 073a.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Montaigu et Capulet }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Un picqueau, nommé Picalili,<br /> Le plus fort des picqueaux-Lazenbi,<br /> {{gap}}S'éprit d'une picquelle<br /> {{gap}}De chez Crosse et Blacqvelle,<br /> Sut lui plaire, et devint son ami.</i>}} {{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 073b.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Un Genie Incompris }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>In naquit près de Choisy-le-Roi;<br /> Le Latin lui causait de l'effroi;<br /> {{gap}}Et les Mathématiques<br /> {{gap}}Lui donnaient des coliques,<br /> Et le Grec l'enrhûmait. Ce fut moi.</i>}} {{nop}}<noinclude>{{center|30}}</div></noinclude> mlku309ers710evaoa1yznysb500lvk Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/74 104 2016112 6132479 2016-03-01T11:52:01Z Kathleen.wright5 18404 /* Without text */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Kathleen.wright5" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><noinclude></div></noinclude> t9a1zrjrrb9oq24qijqjqnojbk97mji Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/75 104 2016461 6133600 2016-03-02T13:18:04Z Londonjackbooks 131320 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 075a.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Allitèration Classique }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Le chagrin stimulait tant (dit-on)<br /> L'appétit de la chaste Didon,<br /> {{gap}}Qu'à la fuite d'Énée<br /> {{gap}}La belle délaissée<br /> Dina du dos d'un dodu dindon!</i>}} {{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 075b.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Allitèration Moderne }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Un vieux duc (le meilleur des époux)<br /> Demandait (en lui tâtant le pouls)<br /> {{gap}}À sa vieille duchesse<br /> {{gap}}(Qu'un vieux catarrhe oppresse):—<br /> "Et ton thé, t'a-t-il ôté ta toux?"</i>}} {{nop}}<noinclude> {{center|31}}</div></noinclude> fgww0ml3zwl4jcdt00l3l53ujvea2kw Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/76 104 2016113 6132480 2016-03-01T11:52:17Z Kathleen.wright5 18404 /* Without text */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Kathleen.wright5" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><noinclude></div></noinclude> t9a1zrjrrb9oq24qijqjqnojbk97mji Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/77 104 2016464 6133611 2016-03-02T13:53:38Z Londonjackbooks 131320 /* Proofread */ text proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 077a.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Demoralisation! }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Un Marin naufragé (de Doncastre)<br /> Pour prière, au milieu du désastre,<br /> {{gap}}Répétait à genoux<br /> {{gap}}Ces mots simples et doux:—<br /> "Scintillez, scintillez, petit astre!"</i>}} {{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 077b.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Le Bon Vieux Temps }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Autrefois, en voyant deux athlètes<br /> Se polichineller leurs deux tétes,<br /> {{gap}}Monsieur Ponch leur a dit:—<br /> {{gap}}"Routitoutitouît!<br /> Quels atouts réguliers vous deux êtes!"</i>}} {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> d8tgw5w26p6iu4hdoj659l6cjyf5xdd Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/78 104 2016114 6132482 2016-03-01T11:52:35Z Kathleen.wright5 18404 /* Without text */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Kathleen.wright5" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><noinclude></div></noinclude> t9a1zrjrrb9oq24qijqjqnojbk97mji Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/79 104 2016475 6133795 6133636 2016-03-02T16:51:44Z Londonjackbooks 131320 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 079a.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Un Ténor ambulant (de Bruxelles)<br /> Fasciné par les bières si belles<br /> {{gap}}Qu'on fabrique à Burton,<br /> {{gap}}Entonna la chanson:<br /> "Que je (hic) voudrais avoir vos</i> ailes!''"''}} {{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 079b.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>À Potsdam, les totaux absteneurs,<br /> Comme tant d'autres titotalleurs,<br /> {{gap}}Sont gloutons, omnivores,<br /> {{gap}}Nasorubicolores,<br /> Grands manchons, et terribles duffeurs.</i>}} {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> 8995cvrldeevo6jl8irn9nzyy69wrkz Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/80 104 2016115 6132484 2016-03-01T11:52:56Z Kathleen.wright5 18404 /* Without text */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Kathleen.wright5" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><noinclude></div></noinclude> t9a1zrjrrb9oq24qijqjqnojbk97mji Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/81 104 2016811 6134564 6134552 2016-03-03T13:23:20Z Londonjackbooks 131320 page no. proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 081a.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Smith voudrait avoir assez de joue<br /> Pour parler à cet homme à la roue,<br /> {{gap}}Et pour oser, en cas<br /> {{gap}}Qu'il ne répondît pas,<br /> L'appeler—"Vieux bâton-dans-la boue!"</i>}} {{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 081b.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Pauvre Édouin! Angélina t'aimait!<br /> Mais un jour qu' Angélina chantait<br /> {{gap}}Tu fis une grimace<br /> {{gap}}Qu'elle vit dans la glase . . . .<br /> Dès ce jour, Pauvre Édouin, c'en est fait!</i>}} {{nop}}<noinclude>{{center|34}}</div></noinclude> pwjnbzsvvnn5kzrni68zp1xe9onwlyf Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/82 104 2016116 6132485 2016-03-01T11:53:15Z Kathleen.wright5 18404 /* Without text */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Kathleen.wright5" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><noinclude></div></noinclude> t9a1zrjrrb9oq24qijqjqnojbk97mji Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/83 104 2018851 6141712 2016-03-08T13:30:32Z Londonjackbooks 131320 /* Proofread */ prep proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 083a.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Un Jugement }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Il était un Hébreu de Hambourg,<br /> Qui creva d'un manuvais calembourg,<br /> {{gap}}Qu'il eut l'audace extrême<br /> {{gap}}De commettre en carême,<br /> Un Dimanche, an milieu d'Edimbourg.</i>}} {{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 083b.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Cinq fois veuf, il a cinq belle-mères,<br /> Dont it fait les délices si chères<br /> {{gap}}Qu'elles vivent chez lui<br /> {{gap}}Pour charmer son ennui . . .<br /> Ses regrets n'en sont pas moins sincères.</i>}} {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> gnf54gjx888ivn49t7pz7d53q8vjunn Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/84 104 2016117 6132486 2016-03-01T11:53:33Z Kathleen.wright5 18404 /* Without text */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Kathleen.wright5" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><noinclude></div></noinclude> t9a1zrjrrb9oq24qijqjqnojbk97mji Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/85 104 2018856 6141743 2016-03-08T13:50:58Z Londonjackbooks 131320 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 085a.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Je me suis demandé bien souvent<br /> Ce que c'est qu'un "Breton Bretonnant"?<br /> {{gap}}N'en déplaise à personne,<br /> {{gap}}Quand un Breton "bretonne,"<br /> Par où "bretonne" -t-il? . . . Et comment?</i>}} {{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 085b.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Chaque époque a ses grands noms sonores;<br /> Or, de tous ces défunts cockolores,<br /> {{gap}}Le moral Fénelon,<br /> {{gap}}Michel Ange, et Johnson<br /> (Le Docteur), son les plus awfuls bores!</i>}} {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> hfachykiwotp89ghgusuofy2b9g6sv0 Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/86 104 2016118 6132487 2016-03-01T11:53:50Z Kathleen.wright5 18404 /* Without text */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Kathleen.wright5" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><noinclude></div></noinclude> t9a1zrjrrb9oq24qijqjqnojbk97mji Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/87 104 2018857 6141783 6141749 2016-03-08T14:07:20Z Londonjackbooks 131320 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 087a.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Il existe une Espinstère à Tours,<br /> Un peu vite, et qui porte toujours<br /> {{gap}}Un ulsteur peau-de-phoque,<br /> {{gap}}Un chapeau bilicoque,<br /> Et des nîcrebocqueurs en velours.</i>}} {{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 087b.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>"Qu'un rôti de gigot, ma Lucie,<br /> A trois heures soit prêt, je te prie:<br /> {{gap}}Qu'il soit tendre, fumant,<br /> {{gap}}Et d'un jus abondant,<br /> Et quel meilleur plat—h'm—can there be?"</i>}} {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> nsxki2wx1ekuictxzhm04dnlj5rd654 Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/88 104 2016119 6132488 2016-03-01T11:54:16Z Kathleen.wright5 18404 /* Without text */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Kathleen.wright5" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><noinclude></div></noinclude> t9a1zrjrrb9oq24qijqjqnojbk97mji Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/89 104 2018858 6141816 6141751 2016-03-08T14:21:47Z Londonjackbooks 131320 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 089a.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Un Vers Alexandrin }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Un Spondée, envieux d'un Dactyle,<br /> Son voisin dans un vers de Virgile,<br /> {{gap}}Blaguait à tout propos<br /> {{gap}}Ses trois pieds inégaux,<br /> L'astiquait, et lui chauffait la bile.</i>}} {{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 089b.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Il était un brignol de in Drouille,<br /> Dont l'esbrocq turlupait la frambouille,<br /> {{gap}}Et qui roccolbochait<br /> {{gap}}Son splénêf, et borglait<br /> En Binchois: "Rampognons! . . . je dégrouille!!"</i>}} {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> gsu2avwlxtp4dz5zku3dv0mo0p2uw9g Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/90 104 2016120 6132489 2016-03-01T11:54:32Z Kathleen.wright5 18404 /* Without text */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Kathleen.wright5" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><noinclude></div></noinclude> t9a1zrjrrb9oq24qijqjqnojbk97mji Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/91 104 2018859 6141827 6141753 2016-03-08T14:34:33Z Londonjackbooks 131320 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 091a.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>L'Andalouse (Marquise et Lionne),<br /> Qui naguère habitait Barcelone,<br /> {{gap}}Et démoralisait<br /> {{gap}}Tant le Sieur de Musset,<br /> Vient d'ouvrir une auberge à Bayonne.</i>}} {{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 091b.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>"O jument de la nuit, ombre sombre!<br /> D'où viens-tu?—de ces radis sans nombre?—<br /> {{gap}}Ou viens-tu cette fois<br /> {{gap}}De ce lapin gallois?—<br /> Ou viens-tu—de ce maudit concombre?"</i>}} {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> j8vofpeonn7ny3w7v5c9ka2g5hzfhiz Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/92 104 2016121 6132490 2016-03-01T11:54:48Z Kathleen.wright5 18404 /* Without text */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Kathleen.wright5" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><noinclude></div></noinclude> t9a1zrjrrb9oq24qijqjqnojbk97mji Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/93 104 2018861 6141838 6141755 2016-03-08T14:45:40Z Londonjackbooks 131320 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 093a.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>Cassez-vous, cassez-vous, cassez-vous,<br /> O mer, sur vos froids gris cailloux!<br /> {{gap}}Ainsi traduisait Laure<br /> {{gap}}Au profit d'Isidore<br /> (Bon jeune homme, et son futur époux).</i>}} {{FI | file = A Legend of Camelot, du Maurier, 1898 djvu pg 093b.jpg | width = 90% | cstyle = max-width: 375px | alt = Portrait de L'Ateur }} {{Dhr}} {{block center|<i>"I am gai. I am poet. I dvell<br /> Rupert Street, at the fifth. I am svell.<br /> {{gap}}And I sing tralala,<br /> {{gap}}And I love my mamma,<br /> And the English, I speaks him qvite vell!"</i>}} {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> apy7wdrtktfm6lqbksqjm1en7yz8ff4 Page:A Legend of Camelot, Pictures and Poems, etc. George du Maurier, 1898.djvu/94 104 2016122 6132491 2016-03-01T11:55:12Z Kathleen.wright5 18404 /* Without text */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Kathleen.wright5" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><noinclude></div></noinclude> t9a1zrjrrb9oq24qijqjqnojbk97mji Page:A Naval Biographical Dictionary.djvu/1359 104 1558608 6141502 5581057 2016-03-08T10:09:55Z GreyHead 298866 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="GreyHead" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||IN GENERAL ACTIONS, 1793—1840.|1345}} </noinclude><section begin="No. 15. – Lord Gambier’s Expedition to Copenhagen" /> {| {{ts|bt|bb|bc|bt3|bb3}} cellpadding='3' cellspacing='0' |+ {{ts|pt1|pb1}}|{{x-larger|{{sc|No. 15. – Lord Gambier’s}}}}<br /> Expedition to Copenhagen, Aug, and Sept. 1807. |- ! rowspan='2' {{ts|bt|bb|br}}|SHIPS ! colspan='3' {{ts|ba|ac}}|Killed. ! colspan='3' {{ts|ba|ac}}|Wounded. ! rowspan='2' {{ts|bt|bb|bl}}|Total. |- !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Off. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Seam. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Mar. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Off. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Seam. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Mar. |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Fearless |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|4 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|8 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|{{SIC|Iodignant|Indignant}} |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|2 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Urgent |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|2 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Cruizer |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|1 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Valiant’s launch |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|3 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Africaine’s boats |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|1 |- {{ts|bt3|bb3|pb2|pt2}} |{{ts|al|blt1|bt}}|Grand Total |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|3 |{{ts|br2|bl|bt|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|7 |{{ts|br2|bl|bt|ar}}|5 |{{ts|ac|bl|brt1|bt}}|17 |} <section end="No. 15. – Lord Gambier’s Expedition to Copenhagen" /> <section begin="No. 16. – Lord Gambier’s Actions" /> {| {{ts|bt|bb|bc|bt3|bb3}} cellpadding='3' cellspacing='0' |+ {{ts|pt1|pb1}}|{{x-larger|{{sc|No. 16. – Lord Gambier’s Actions.}}}}<br />11 and 14 April, 1809. |- ! rowspan='2' {{ts|bt|bb|br}}|SHIPS ! colspan='3' {{ts|ba|ac}}|Killed. ! colspan='3' {{ts|ba|ac}}|Wounded. ! rowspan='2' {{ts|bt|bb|bl}}|Total. |- !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Off. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Seam. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Mar. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Off. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Seam. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Mar. |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Caledonia |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|1 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Caesar |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|3 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Theseus |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|3 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Impérieuse |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|7 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|14 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Revenge |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|5 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|9 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|18 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Mediator |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|5 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Gibraltar |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|1 |- {{ts|bt3|bb3|pb2|pt2}} |{{ts|al|blt1|bt}}|Grand Total |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|6 |{{ts|br2|bl|bt|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|9 |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|14 |{{ts|br2|bl|bt|ar}}|12 |{{ts|ac|bl|brt1|bt}}|45 |} <section end="No. 16. – Lord Gambier’s Actions" /> <section begin="No. 17. – Sir Edward Pellew, off Toulon" /> {| {{ts|bt|bb|bc|bt3|bb3}} cellpadding='3' cellspacing='0' |+ {{ts|pt1|pb1}}|{{x-larger|{{sc|No. 17. – Sir Edward Pellew, off Toulon.}}}}<br />5 November, 1813. |- ! rowspan='2' {{ts|bt|bb|br}}|SHIPS ! colspan='3' {{ts|ba|ac}}|Killed. ! colspan='3' {{ts|ba|ac}}|Wounded. ! rowspan='2' {{ts|bt|bb|bl}}|Total. |- !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Off. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Seam. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Mar. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Off. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Seam. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Mar. |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Caledonia |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|3 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|San Josef |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|4 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Scipion |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|2 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Boyne |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|1 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Pompée |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|2 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Pembroke |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|3 |- {{ts|bt3|bb3|pb2|pt2}} |{{ts|al|blt1|bt}}|Grand Total |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|bt|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|12 |{{ts|br2|bl|bt|ar}}|. . |{{ts|ac|bl|brt1|bt}}|15 |- |colspan=8 {{ts|pt1|pb1|ac}}|13 February, 1814. |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Boyne |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|32 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|7 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|42 |} <section end="No. 17. – Sir Edward Pellew, off Toulon" /> <section begin="No. 18. – Battle of Algiers" /> {| {{ts|bt|bb|bc|bt3|bb3}} cellpadding='3' cellspacing='0' |+ {{ts|pt1|pb1}}|{{x-larger|{{sc|No. 18. – Battle of Algiers.}}}}<br />27 August, 1816. |- ! rowspan='2' {{ts|bt|bb|br}}|SHIPS ! colspan='3' {{ts|ba|ac}}|Killed. ! colspan='3' {{ts|ba|ac}}|Wounded. ! rowspan='2' {{ts|bt|bb|bl}}|Total. |- !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Off. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Seam. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Mar. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Off. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Seam. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Mar. |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Q. Charlotte |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|7 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|14 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|82 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|24 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|128 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Impregnable |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|37 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|10 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|111 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|21 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|182 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Superb |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|6 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|62 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|12 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|89 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Minden |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|5 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|26 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|9 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|44 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Albion |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|10 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|18 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Leander |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|5 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|11 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|8 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|69 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|25 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|119 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Severn |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|9 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|8 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|25 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|46 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Glasgow |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|9 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|8 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|25 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|46 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Granicus |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|9 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|5 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|31 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|52 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Hebrus |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|10 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|16 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Heron |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|. . |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Mutine |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|. . |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Prometheus |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|. . |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Cordelia |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|. . |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Britomart |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|. . |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Belzebub |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|. . |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Infernal |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|6 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|8 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|17 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Hecla |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|. . |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Fury |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|. . |- {{ts|bt3|bb3|pb2|pt2}} |{{ts|al|blt1|bt}}|Grand Total |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|15 |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|88 |{{ts|br2|bl|bt|ar}}|19 |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|59 |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|459 |{{ts|br2|bl|bt|ar}}|107 |{{ts|ac|bl|brt1|bt}}|747 |} <section end="No. 18. – Battle of Algiers" /> <section begin="No. 19. – Battle of Navarino" /> {| {{ts|bt|bb|bc|bt3|bb3}} cellpadding='3' cellspacing='0' |+ {{ts|pt1|pb1}}|{{x-larger|{{sc|No. 19. – Battle of Navarino.}}}}<br />20 October, 1827. |- ! rowspan='2' {{ts|bt|bb|br}}|SHIPS ! colspan='3' {{ts|ba|ac}}|Killed. ! colspan='3' {{ts|ba|ac}}|Wounded. ! rowspan='2' {{ts|bt|bb|bl}}|Total. |- !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Off. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Seam. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Mar. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Off. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Seam. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Mar. |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Asia |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|5 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|8 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|6 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|6 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|42 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|9 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|76 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Albion |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|7 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|8 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|36 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|6 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|60 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Genoa |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|4 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|13 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|9 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|4 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|20 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|9 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|59 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Dartmouth |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|4 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|14 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Glasgow |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|2 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Talbot |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|4 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|4 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|11 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|23 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Cambrian |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|2 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Philomel |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|6 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|8 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Rose |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|12 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|18 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Brisk |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|4 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|{{SIC|Moaquito|Mosquito}} |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|4 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|6 |- {{ts|bt3|bb3|pb2|pt2}} |{{ts|al|blt1|bt}}|Grand Total |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|16 |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|40 |{{ts|br2|bl|bt|ar}}|18 |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|28 |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|139 |{{ts|br2|bl|bt|ar}}|31 |{{ts|ac|bl|brt1|bt}}|272 |} <section end="No. 19. – Battle of Navarino" /> <section begin="No. 20. – St. Jean d’Acre" /> {| {{ts|bt|bb|bc|bt3|bb3}} cellpadding='3' cellspacing='0' |+ {{ts|pt1|pb1}}|{{x-larger|{{sc|No. 20. – St. Jean d’Acre.}}}}<br />3 November, 1840. |- ! rowspan='2' {{ts|bt|bb|br}}|SHIPS ! colspan='3' {{ts|ba|ac}}|Killed. ! colspan='3' {{ts|ba|ac}}|Wounded. ! rowspan='2' {{ts|bt|bb|bl}}|Total. |- !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Off. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Seam. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Mar. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Off. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Seam. !{{ts|ba|ac}}|Mar. |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Pss. Charlotte |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|1 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Powerful |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|4 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Bellerophon |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|. . |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Revenge |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|6 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Thunderer |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|. . |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Castor |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|4 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|4 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|11 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Edinburgh |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|4 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|11 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Benbow |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|. . |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Pique |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|. . |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Carysfort |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|. . |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Talbot |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|3 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Gorgon |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|. . |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Wasp |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|5 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|6 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Stromboli |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|. . |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Phoenix |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|. . |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Vesuvius |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|. . |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Hazard |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. .1 |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}| |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Turkish flag-ship |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|4 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|3 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|7 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Medea |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|4 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|5 |- |{{ts|al|blt1}}|Guerrière |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|br|bl|ar}}|2 |{{ts|br2|bl|ar}}|. . |{{ts|bl|ac|brt1}}|3 |- {{ts|bt3|bb3|pb2|pt2}} |{{ts|al|blt1|bt}}|Grand Total |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|1 |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|14 |{{ts|br2|bl|bt|ar}}|3 |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|5 |{{ts|br|bl|bt|ar}}|28 |{{ts|br2|bl|bt|ar}}|8 |{{ts|ac|bl|brt1|bt}}|59 |} {{rule|6em}}<section end="No. 20. – St. Jean d’Acre" /><noinclude></div></noinclude> 59uo3506owxb8b1g8x2hwxxm2vxv27q Page:A Naval Biographical Dictionary.djvu/1360 104 1558610 6142050 6142047 2016-03-08T18:45:21Z GreyHead 298866 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="GreyHead" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||(&nbsp; 1346 &nbsp;)|}} </noinclude><section begin="Abbreviations in Appendix" />{{center| {{x-larger|''ABBREVIATIONS, ETC., IN APPENDIX.''}} {{custom rule|w|40|w|40|w|40|w|40}} }} {| |- |A.F. |denotes |{{ts|ar}}|Admiral of the |Fleet. |- |A.R. |{{c|. . . .}} |{{c|ditto}} |Red. |- |A.W. |{{c|. . . .}} |{{c|ditto}} |White. |- |A.B. |{{c|. . . .}} |{{c|ditto}} |Blue. |- |V.R. |{{c|. . . .}} |{{ts|ar}}|Vice-Admiral of the |Red. |- |V.W. |{{c|. . . .}} |{{c|ditto}} |White. |- |V.B. |{{c|. . . .}} |{{c|ditto}} |Blue. |- |R.R. |{{c|. . . .}} |{{ts|ar}}|Rear-Admiral of the |Red. |- |R.W. |{{c|. . . .}} |{{c|ditto}} |White. |- |R.B. |{{c|. . . .}} |{{c|ditto}} |Blue. |- |R.A. |{{c|. . . .}} |colspan=2|Retired Rear-Admiral. |- |C. |{{c|. . . .}} |colspan=2|Captain. |- |Cr. |{{c|. . . .}} |colspan=2|Commander |- |''x''. |{{c|. . . .}} |colspan=2|Retired Commanders of 1816. |- |''y''. |{{c|. . . .}} |colspan=2| &nbsp; of 1830. |- |L. |{{c|. . . .}} |colspan=2|Lieutenant. |- |F.L. |{{c|. . . .}} |colspan=2|Flag-Lieutenant. |- |Ag. |{{c|. . . .}} |colspan=2|Acting. |- |Resig. |{{c|. . . .}} |colspan=2|Resigned. |- |Supd. |{{c|. . . .}} |colspan=2|Superseded. |- |Invd. |{{c|. . . .}} |colspan=2|Invalided. |- |P.O. |{{c|. . . .}} |colspan=2|Paid Off. |- |Hosp. |{{c|. . . .}} |colspan=2|Hospital. |- |D. |{{c|. . . .}} |colspan=2|Died. |- |Prom. |{{c|. . . .}} |colspan=2|Promoted. |- |''RV''. |{{c|. . . .}} |colspan=2|in a Revenue Vessel. |- |''TS''. |{{c|. . . .}} |colspan=2|in the Transport Service. |- |''CSV''. |{{c|. . . .}} |colspan=2|in a Contract Steam Vessel. |- |} N.B. The Names of the Retired Officers are inserted in ''Italics''.<section end="Abbreviations in Appendix" /><noinclude></div></noinclude> hr9fnrr0wpyw4hi4c0i1ajvpnjsljoy Page:A Naval Biographical Dictionary.djvu/986 104 1875310 5681634 5679767 2015-09-07T08:29:48Z GreyHead 298866 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="GreyHead" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|972|RICH—RICHARDS.|}} </noinclude><section begin="Rich, Edwin Ludlow"/>{{sc|{{hwe|renzo|St. Fiorenzo}}}} troop-ship, Capt. Hon. Edm. Sexton Pery Knox; and on 4 Sept. 1812, at which period he had been for a few weeks borne as a Supernumerary on the books of the {{sc|Impétueux}} 74, flag-ship of Vice- Admiral Geo. Martin off Lisbon, he was nominated Acting-Lieutenant of the {{sc|Scorpion}}, bearing the broad pendant of Commodore Chas. Vinicombe Penrose at Gibraltar. He was confirmed 15 Oct. ensuing; and was afterwards appointed – 31 Dec. 1812, to the {{sc|Onyx}} 10, Capt. Smith Cobb, also on the Gibraltar station – 2 Feb. 1813, to the {{sc|Volontaire}} 39, Capt. Hon. Granville Geo. Waldegrave, with whom he served in the Mediterranean and off Lisbon until obliged, in July, 1814, to invalid – 22 July, 1819, to the {{sc|Falmouth}} 20, Capts. Henry Theodosius Browne Collier and Edw. Purcell, employed on the Cork and Leeward Island stations – and, 13 Feb. 1822, as First-Lieutenant, to the {{sc|Surinam}} 18, Capt. Wm. M‘Kenzie Godfrey, likewise in the West Indies. On 24 Sept. 1822 he was promoted to the command of the {{sc|Bustard}} 10, on the station last named, where he removed, 1 May, 1823, to the {{sc|Ringdove}} 16. He returned to England about the commencement of 1826, and has not been since afloat. He attained his present rank 23 Nov. 1841. Capt. Rich married, 6 July, 1829, Sophia, youngest daughter of Capt. G. F. Angelo, of Hill, Southampton. {{sc|Agents}} – Messrs. Stilwell. {{rule|6em}} <section end="Rich, Edwin Ludlow"/> <section begin="Rich, Frederick Dampier"/>{{larger|RICH. }} ({{sc|Lieutenant, 1846.}}) {{sc|Frederick Dampier Rich}}, born 7 March, 1818, is third son of Sir Chas. Henry Rich, Bart., of Shirley House, co. Hants, by Frances Maria, youngest daughter of Sir John Lethbridge, Bart.; and nephew of {{NavalBio lkpl|Rich, Edwin Ludlow|Capt. Edwin Ludlow Rich, R.N.}} This officer passed his examination 3 Dec. 1840; served as Mate on the East India and North America and West India stations in the {{sc|Herald}} 26, Capt. Joseph Nias, {{sc|Ilustrious}} 72, flag-ship of Sir Chas. Adam, {{sc|Electra}} 18, Capt. Arthur Darley, and {{sc|Vindictive}} 50, bearing the flag of Sir Fras. Wm. Austen; obtained his commission 10 Jan. 1846; and was then for a few months employed in the {{sc|Vesuvius}} steam-sloop, Capt. Geo. Wm. Douglas O’Callaghan, in the West Indies. Since 7 Sept. 1847 he has been serving in the {{sc|Queen}} 110, Capt. Henry Wm. Bruce, now in the Mediterranean. {{rule|6em}} <section end="Rich, Frederick Dampier"/> <section begin="Rich, George Frederick"/>{{larger|RICH. }} ({{sc|Captain, 1823. f-p., 24; h-p., 28.}}) {{sc|George Frederick Rich}} is son of Admiral Sir Thos. Rich, who died 6 April, 1804, at Sonning, near Reading; and brother of {{NavalBio lkpl|Rich, Charles|Capt. Chas. Rich, R.N.}} This officer entered the Navy, 28 March, 1795, as Midshipman, on board the {{sc|Atlas}} 98, Capt. Dodd, with whom, until 18 Dec. following, and again from 16 Jan. to 3 May, 1796, he served at Plymouth in the same ship and in the {{sc|Fame}} 74. In June and July, 1798, his name was borne on the books of the {{sc|Northumberland}} 74, Capt. Edw. W. C. R. Owen; and he was next, between March, 1800, and June, 1805, employed on the Irish, Channel, Baltic, West India, and Downs stations, chiefly as Midshipman and Master’s Mate, in the {{sc|Glenmore}} and {{sc|Vengeance}}, both commanded by Capt. Geo. Duff, and {{sc|Immortalité}} 36, Capt. E. W. C. R. Owen. In the latter ship, as may be seen by a reference to {{NavalBio lkpl|Owen, Edward William Campbell Rich|our Memoir of her Captain}}, he assisted at the bombardment of Dieppe and St. Valery-en-Caux, and came into frequent contact with the enemy’s flotilla in the neighbourhood of Boulogne. On 30 Dec. 1805, after having acted as Lieutenant in the {{sc|Valorous}}, Capts. Harding and Tarker, and performed the duties of Sub-Lieutenant in the {{sc|Earnest}} gun-brig, Lieut.-Commanders St. Clair and Templar, he was made full Lieutenant into the {{sc|Rosario}} sloop, Capt. Wm. Mounsey, whom he accompanied to the West Indies. His next appointments were – 12 April, 1807, to the {{sc|Venus}} 32, Capt. Henry Mateon, also in the West Indies – 18 Dec. 1807 and 14 Dec. 1810, to the {{sc|Clyde}} 38 and {{sc|Inconstant}} 36, both commanded on the Home station by his friend and patron Capt. Owen, who intrusted him with the charge of a division of gun-boats at the evacuation of the Walcheren in Dec. 1809<ref>''Vide'' Gaz. 1809, p. 2007.</ref> – 16 March, 1812, to the {{sc|San Josef}} 110, bearing the flag of Lord Keith in the Channel – and, 30 Nov. 1812 (after six months of half-pay), to the acting-command of the {{sc|Racehorse}} 18 at the Cape of Good Hope, where he remained until the ensuing June. His appointments as Commander, a rank to which he was officially advanced 26 Oct. 1813, were – 19 Dec. 1814, 4 June, 1816, and 27 Jan. 1817, to the {{sc|Zephyr}} 12, {{sc|Racoon}} 16,<ref>In the {{sc|Racoon}} Capt. Rich established a settlement on the Island of Ascension.</ref> and {{sc|Falmouth}} 20, in which vessels he was employed in the Channel and again at the Cape until paid off in March, 1819 – and, 30 Nov. 1822, to the {{sc|Ringdove}} 18, fitting for the West Indies. He was posted, 1 July, 1823, into the {{sc|Gloucester}} 74, bearing the broad pendant of his old Commander, then Sir E. W. C. R. Owen, on the station last named; and was afterwards nominated Captain – 24 Oct. 1823, for a short time, of the {{sc|Hyperion}} 42, at Jamaica – 30 Sept. 1841 and 21 April, 1844, of the {{sc|Queen}} 110 and {{sc|Formidable}} 84, each bearing the flag of Sir E. W. C. R. Owen in the Mediterranean, where he continued until the end of 1845 and, 6 Nov. 1847, of the {{sc|Vanguard}} 80, now on the same station. Capt. Rich married, 24 July, 1828, Agnes, second daughter of the late C. H. Fraser, Esq., by whom he has issue. {{sc|Agents}} – Messrs. Stilwell. {{rule|6em}} <section end="Rich, George Frederick"/> <section begin="Rich, Henry"/>{{larger|RICH. }} ({{sc|Retired Commander, 1846. f-p., 13; h-p., 33.}}) {{sc|Henry Rich}}, born in March, 1787, is second son of Robt. Rich, Esq., of Orchardley Park, co. Somerset. This officer entered the Navy, 7 March, 1801, as Fst.-cl. Vol., on board the {{sc|Diligence}} sloop, Capts. Rich. Jones and Alex. Robt. Kerr; and in Aug. of the same year was present as Midshipman in Lord Nelson’s attack upon the Boulogne flotilla. He continued in the {{sc|Diligence}}, on the Home station, until transferred, in Nov. 1804, to the {{sc|Defiance}} 74, Capt. Philip Chas. Durham. In that ship, in the course of 1805, he fought in Sir Robt. Calder’s action, assisted under Admiral Hon. Wm. Cornwallis in driving the French fleet into Brest, and partook of the glories of Trafalgar. After serving for two years and a half with Capts. Durham and Thos. Alexander in the {{sc|Renown}} 74, off Rochefort, L’Orient, and Toulon, he was nominated, 13 July, 1808, Acting-Lieutenant of the {{sc|Atlas}} 74, bearing the flag of Rear-Admiral John Child Purvis at Gibraltar. On 26 Nov. following he was confirmed into the {{sc|Grasshopper}} 18, Capt. Henry Fanshawe, on the Mediterranean station, where he remained until April, 1810. In the ensuing Sept. he joined the {{sc|St. Albans}} 64, Capt. Edw. Brace, and, in Feb. 1811, the {{sc|Druid}} 32, Capts. Sir Thos. Louis, John Williams, Thos. Searle, and Fras. Stanfell. In both ships he was employed at the defence of Cadiz; and in the {{sc|Druid}}, in which he continued until Oct. 1812, he aided also at the defence of Tarifa. His last appointments were – in June, 1814, to the {{sc|Madagascar}} 38, Capts. Bentinck Cavendish Doyle and Fras. Stanfell, on the North American station – and, in Oct. 1815, to the {{sc|Phaeton}} 38, Capt. F. Stanfell, lying at Sheerness. He was placed on half-pay in Dec. 1815; and invested with his present rank 3 Nov. 1846. {{sc|Agents}} – Collier and Snee. {{rule|6em}} <section end="Rich, Henry"/> <section begin="Richards, Edwin"/>{{larger|RICHARDS. }} ({{sc|Commander, 1827. f-p., 18; h-p., 26.}}) {{sc|Edwin Richards}} entered the Navy, 28 July, 1803, as Fst.-cl. Vol., on board the {{sc|Phaeton}} 38, Capt. Geo. Cockburn. In that frigate, after serving off Havre-de-Grace, he accompanied Mr. Merry, the British Minister Plenipotentiary, to the United States, and was for some time employed in blockading the Isle of France, where he frequently came into collision with the enemy’s batteries. On his return to England with Capt. Cookburn in the<section end="Richards, Edwin"/><noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</div></noinclude> sdizaqok4u4jhd23t2smtmg3tuxy85h Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/220 104 1530885 4541844 2013-08-09T03:19:11Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{c|{{larger|THE SPY}}}} {{sc|A young}} little student girl—almost a child. Her nose was thin, beautiful, with a slight upward tilt; and from her full lips there seemed to come the scent of chocolates and red caramels. And her fine hair, which covered her head like a heavy and caressing wave, was so generously rich that a glance at it gave rise to thoughts of all that is best and brightest on earth: of a golden morning upon a blue sea, of Autumn larks, of lilies of the valley and of fragrant and full-grown lilacs—a cloudless sky and lilacs, large, endless lilac bushes, and larks soaring over them. And her eyes were young, bright, naively indifferent. But when you looked closely at her you could see upon her face the fine shades of fatigue, of lack of food, of sleepless nights spent in conversation in smoke-filled little rooms, by the exhausting lamp-light. Perhaps there had also been tears upon those eyes—big, not childish, venomous tears; all her bearing was full of restrained alarm; her face was cheerful, her lips smiled slightly, and her foot, in a little, mud-bespattered rubber shoe, stamped on the floor impatiently, as though to hurry the slow car and to drive it ahead faster, faster. All this was noticed by the observing Mitrofan<noinclude>{{c|{{smaller|214}}}}</div></noinclude> n1nr2vi0bxe3jnuj5jsv3z9v1tc9tw8 Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/221 104 1543212 4578133 2013-09-07T10:28:22Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||THE SPY|215}} </noinclude>Krilov while the car slowly passed a small station. He stood on the platform, opposite the girl, and to while his time away he scrutinized her, somewhat fastidiously and inimically, as a very simple and familiar algebraic formula written in chalk upon the blackboard, which stared at him persistently. At first he felt cheerful, like everyone else who looked at the girl, but this feeling did not last long—there were causes which killed all cheerfulness in him. "She must have come recently from some provincial town," he remarked to himself sternly. "And why the deuce do they come here? I would gladly have run away from here to the most deserted spot, to the end of the world. I suppose she is occupied with all sorts of serious discussions and convictions, and, of course, cannot sew a ribbon around her skirt. She doesn't bother with such things. What hurts me most is that such a good looking girl should be like that." The girl noticed his cross look and became confused, more confused than is usual under such circumstances; the smile vanished from her eyes, an expression of childish fear and perplexity appeared on her face, and her left hand quickly moved up to her chest and stopped there, clutching something. "See!" Mitrofan wondered, looking aside, and his face assumed an apathetic expression. "She was frightened by my blue eyeglasses. She thinks that I am a detective; she is carrying some<noinclude></div></noinclude> 33bzigiwa66tay87zzetkunk2ku3mpp Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/222 104 1543613 4580225 2013-09-09T01:31:23Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|216|THE SPY|}} </noinclude>papers under her waist. There was a time when they used to carry love letters on their breasts—now they carry bulletins. And what an absurd name—bulletins." He cast another furtive glance at her in order to verify his expression, then he turned aside. The student girl gazed at him continuously, as though bewitched, and she pressed her hand firmly against her left side. Krilov grew angry. "What a fool! Since I wear blue eyeglasses I must be, according to her ideas, a spy. But she does not understand that a man's eyes may be sore from hard work. How naïve she is. Just think of it! And these people undertake to do work to save the fatherland. What she needs is a milk bottle and not a fatherland. No, we are not ripe yet. Lasalle, for instance—his was a great mind! But here every beetle is trying to do things! She can't solve a simple mathematical problem, and yet she is bothering about finance, politics, documents. You deserve to be scared properly—then you will know what you are about!" Mitrofan Krilov drew his head into his shoulders with a sharp gesture, his face assumed a cunning and mean expression which, in his opinion, was peculiar to real spies, and he cast a sinister look at the girl which almost turned his eyes out. And he was satisfied with his work: the girl shuddered and quivered with fear, and her eyes began to wander alarmedly. {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> bjrnobpb5eotdg6iyr94w77wnx4mf0c Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/223 104 1543616 4580228 2013-09-09T01:37:24Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||THE SPY|217}} </noinclude>"There is no escape!" Mitrofan Krilov interpreted her restlessness. "You may jump, you may jump, my dove, and I'll make it still stronger." And growing ever more and more inspired, forgetting his hunger, and the nasty weather, elated with his creative power, he began to simulate a spy as cleverly as if he were a real actor or as if he actually served in the secret police department. His body wriggled in fine serpentine twists and turns, his eyes beamed with treachery, and his right hand, lowered in his pocket, clutched the torn car ticket energetically, as if it were not a piece of paper, but a revolver loaded with six bullets, or a spy's notebook. And now he attracted the attention of other people as well as that of the girl. A stout, red-haired merchant, who occupied one-third of the platform, suddenly contracted his body imperceptibly, as though he had grown thin at once, and turned aside. A tall fellow, with a cape over his top coat, blinked his rabbit-like eyes as he stared at Krilov, and suddenly, pushing the girl aside, jumped off the car and disappeared among the carriages. "Excellent!" Mitrofan Krilov praised himself, overjoyed with the hidden and spiteful delight of a choleric man. In renouncing his individuality, in the fact that he pretended he was such an odious creature as a spy, and that people feared and despised him—in all this there was something keen, something pleasantly alarming,<noinclude></div></noinclude> tn9k7btmyhsk6w9qu5dj8c0k5rnnpm8 Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/224 104 1543617 4580230 2013-09-09T01:39:18Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|218|THE SPY|}} </noinclude>something intensely interesting. In the grey shroud of everyday life some dark, dreadful vistas opened, full of noiselessly moving shadows. "Indeed, the occupation of a spy must be very interesting. A spy risks a great deal, and how he risks! One spy was even killed! He was slaughtered like a hog!" For a moment he was frightened, and wanted to cease being a spy, but the teacher's skin into which he was to return was so meagre, dull, and repulsive that he inwardly renounced it, and his face assumed as forbidding an expression as it could. The student girl no longer looked at him, but her whole youthful figure, the tip of her pink ear which peeped from under her heavy hair, her body bent slightly forward, and her chest working slowly and deeply, betrayed her terrible agitation and her one thought of escape. She must have been dreaming of wings, of wings. Twice she made an irresolute step, and slightly turned her head toward Mitrofan, but her flushed cheek felt his penetrating gaze, and she became as petrified. Her hand remained on the platform rail, and her black glove, torn at the middle finger, quivered slightly. She felt ashamed that everybody saw her torn glove and the protruding finger, her tiny, orphan-like, and timid finger—and yet she was powerless to take off her hand. "Ah!" thought Mitrofan Krilov. "There you are! There is no escape for you. That's a good lesson for you; you'll know how to do such things.<noinclude></div></noinclude> qrtzo16vlqat7x7543y6zhcmfej6m62 Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/225 104 1543618 4580232 2013-09-09T01:41:00Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||THE SPY|219}} </noinclude>At first you acted as though you were going to a ball; that wouldn't do, you mustn't think of pleasures only. Now jump a bit, jump a bit!" He pictured to himself the life of the girl he pursued, and it appeared to him to be just as interesting, just as full and as varied as the life of a spy. There was also something in it that the life of a spy lacked—a certain offended pride, a certain harmony of strife, mystery, quick terror, and quick, courageous joy. People were pursuing her. Mitrofan Krilov looked askance, with aversion, at his outworn coat, rubbed out at the sleeves; he recalled the button below, which was torn out together with a piece of cloth, pictured to himself his own yellow, sour face, which he hid; his blue spectacles; and with venomous joy he discovered that he really resembled a spy. Particularly that button. Spies have nobody that would sew on their buttons for them. Now he looked at everything with the same eyes that the girl did, and all was new to him. He had never before in all his life given any thought as to what evening and night meant—mysterious, voiceless night, which brings forth darkness, which hides people. Now he saw its silent advent, wondered at the lanterns that were lit, saw something in the struggle between light and darkness, and was amazed at the calm of the crowd walking on the sidewalks. Was it possible that they did not see the light? The girl<noinclude></div></noinclude> 7w6mxwlvtyacqfbw9zeeeh79sjh16k5 Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/226 104 1543619 4580233 2013-09-09T01:42:56Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|220|THE SPY|}} </noinclude>looked greedily at the passing black spaces of the still dark side streets and he looked at them with the same eyes as she did, and the corridors, luring into the darkness, were eloquent. She looked mournfully at the dull houses which were fenced off from the streets by rocks, and at the shelterless people—and these massive, angry fortresses seemed new to her. Availing herself of the teacher's distractedness, the student girl lifted her hand in the torn glove from the platform rail—this made her braver—and she jumped off at the corner of a large street. At this point people got off and many others boarded the car, and a thin woman with a huge bundle obstructed the way, so that Mitrofan Krilov could not leave the car. He said "Please," and tried to force himself out, but he got stuck in the doorway and ran to the other side of the car. But there the way was obstructed by the conductor and the red merchant. "Let me pass," Mitrofan Krilov shouted. "Conductor, what disgraceful business is this? I'll make a complaint against you!" "They didn't hear you," the conductor defended himself timidly. "Please, let him pass." Out of breath, he finally freed himself, jumped off so awkwardly that he almost fell down and he threatened the departing red light of the car with his fist. Mitrofan overtook the girl in a small deserted street, into which he turned by intuition. She<noinclude></div></noinclude> i5yfjiy9mnji2cukr1f87bzej2rzj9s Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/227 104 1543621 4580235 2013-09-09T01:45:23Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||THE SPY|221}} </noinclude>walked briskly and kept looking around, and when she noticed her pursuer she started to run, thus naïvely betraying her helplessness. Mitrofan also started to run after her, and now in the dark, unfamiliar, side street, where there were no other people but they, he and the girl, running, he was seized with a strange feeling; he felt that he was too much of a spy, and he even became frightened. "I must end this matter at once," he thought, running quickly, out of breath, but, for some reason, not daring to run at full speed. At the entrance of a many storied house the student girl stopped, and while she was tugging at the knob of the heavy door Mitrofan Krilov overtook her and looked at her face with a generous smile in order to show her that the joke was ended, and that all was well. But breathing with difficulty, she passed into the half opened door, hurling at his smiling face: "Scoundrel!" And she disappeared. Through the glass her silhouette flashed—and then she disappeared completely. Still smiling generously, Mitrofan touched the cold knob of the door, made an attempt to open it, but in the hallway, under the staircase, he saw the porter's galoons, and he walked away slowly. He stopped a few steps away and for about two minutes stood shrugging his shoulders. He adjusted his spectacles with dignity, threw his head back and thought:<noinclude></div></noinclude> byaog98w91y8ogup6o0krx0pt8rhoho Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/228 104 1543622 4580237 2013-09-09T01:47:45Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|222|THE SPY|}} </noinclude>"How stupid. She did not allow me to say a word, but scolded me at once. The nasty girl could not understand that it was all a joke. I was doing it all for her own sake, while she—As if I needed her with her papers. Break your neck as much as you please. I suppose she is sitting now and telling all sorts of students, all sorts of long-haired students, how a spy was pursuing her. And they are sighing. The idiots! I am a university graduate myself, and am no worse than you are." He felt warm after his brisk walk, and he unbuttoned his coat, but he recalled that he might catch a cold, so he buttoned his coat again, tugging with aversion at the loose, dangling button. He stood in the same spot for a time, cast a helpless glance at the rows of lighted and dark windows and went on thinking: "And the shaggy students are no doubt happy, and they believe her. Fools! I myself was a shaggy student—my hair was so long! I would not have cut my hair even now if it weren't falling out. It is falling out rapidly. I'll soon be bald. And I can't wear a wig like—a spy." He lit a cigarette and felt that it was too much for him—the smoke was so bitter and unpleasant. "Shall I go up and say to them: 'Ladies and gentlemen, it was all a joke, just a joke'? But they will not believe me. They may even give me a thrashing." {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> fa69llasey4lsqx5zm2e2s7au4l1k2i Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/229 104 1543623 4580238 2013-09-09T01:50:50Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||THE SPY|223}} </noinclude>Mitrofan walked away about twenty steps and paused. It was growing cold. He felt his light coat and the newspaper in his side pocket—and he was seized with a sense of bitterness. He felt so offended that he was on the point of crying. He could have gone home, had his dinner, drunk his tea and read his newspaper—and his soul would have been calm, cloudless; the copy books had already been corrected, and to-morrow, Saturday, there would be a whist party at the inspector's house. And there, in her little room, his deaf grandmother was sitting and knitting socks—the dear, kind, devoted grandmother had already finished two pairs of socks for him. And the little oil lamp must be burning in her room—and he recalled that he had been scolding her for using too much oil. Where was he now? In some kind of a side street. In front of some house—in which there were shaggy students. Two students came out of the lighted entrance of the house, slamming the door loudly, and turned in the direction of Mitrofan. He came to himself somewhere on the boulevard and for a long time was unable to recognise the neighbourhood. It was quiet and deserted. A rain was falling. The students were not there. He smoked two cigarettes, one after another, and his hands were trembling when he lit the cigarettes. . . . "I must compose myself and look at the affair<noinclude></div></noinclude> 9bjpq56nthghdifie4p7zurfh6kazvn Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/230 104 1543625 4580240 2013-09-09T01:53:24Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|224|THE SPY|}} </noinclude>soberly," he thought. "It isn't so bad, after all. The deuce take that girl. She thinks that I am a spy; well, let her think what she pleases. But she does not know me. And the students didn't see me either. I am no fool—I raised the collar of my coat!" He laughed for joy, and even opened his mouth—but suddenly he stood still as though petrified by a terrible thought. "My God! But she saw me! I demonstrated my face to her for a whole hour. She may meet me somewhere——" And a long series of possibilities occurred to Mitrofan Krilov; he was an intelligent man, fond of science and art; he frequented theatres, attended various meetings and lectures, and he might meet that girl at any of those places. She never goes alone to such places, he thought; such girls never go alone, but with a whole crowd of student girls and audacious students—and he was terrified at the thought of what might happen when she pointed her finger at him and said: "Here's a spy!" "I must take off my spectacles, shave off my beard," thought Mitrofan. "Never mind the eyes—it may be that the doctor was lying about them. But will my face be changed any if I remove my beard? Is this a beard?" He touched his thin little beard with his fingers and felt his face. {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> qdmvacwmrio9opf1ww7geetj4887dwy Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/231 104 1543629 4580346 2013-09-09T06:25:01Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||THE SPY|225}} </noinclude>"Even my beard does not grow properly!" He thought with sorrow and aversion. "But it is all nonsense. Even if she recognised me it wouldn't matter. Such a thing must be proven. It must be proven calmly and logically, even as a theorem must be proven." He pictured to himself a meeting of the shaggy students, before whom he was defending himself firmly and calmly. Mitrofan Krilov adjusted his spectacles sternly, with dignity, and smiled contemptuously. Then he began to prove to them—but he convinced himself, to his horror, that all logic and theorem are one thing, while his life was quite another thing, and there were no logic, no proofs in his life to show that Mitrofan Krilov was not a spy. If some one, even that girl, accused him of being a spy, would he find anything definite, clear, convincing in his life by which he could offset this base accusation? Now it seemed to him she looked at him naively, with fearless eyes and called him "spy"—and from that straightforward look, and from that cruel word, all the false phantoms of convictions and decency melted away as from fire. Emptiness everywhere. Mitrofan was silent, but his soul was filled with a cry of despair and horror. What did all this mean? Where had it all disappeared? What would he lean upon in order to save himself from falling into that dark and terrible abyss? {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> bawzvcdiuwrc40sfmiwqbgomk3balyf Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/232 104 1543630 4580349 4580348 2013-09-09T06:28:02Z Captain Nemo 13761 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|226|THE SPY|}} </noinclude>"My convictions," he muttered. "My convictions. Everybody knows them, my convictions. For instance——" He searched his mind. He was grasping in his memory at fragments of conversations, he was looking for something clear, strong, convincing; he found nothing. He recalled absurd phrases such as this: "Ivanov, I am convinced that you have copied the problem from Sirotkin." But is this a conviction? Fragments of newspaper articles passed before him, other people's speeches, quite convincing—but where was that which he had said himself, which he himself had thought? He spoke as everyone else spoke, and thought as everybody else did, and it was just as impossible to find an unmarked grain in a heap of grain. Some people are religious, some are not religious, while he— "Wait," he said to himself. "Is there a God, or is there not? I don't know. I don't know anything. And who am I—a teacher? Do I exist, I wonder?" Mitrofan Krilov's hands and feet grew cold. "Nonsense! Nonsense!" he consoled himself. "My nerves are simply upset. What are convictions after all? Words. A man reads words in a book, and there are his convictions. Acts, these are things that count chiefly. A fine spy who——" But there were no acts of which he could think. There were school affairs, family affairs, other<noinclude></div></noinclude> a2153d4z6e3yjkne5gvn5afc45r6pza Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/233 104 1543631 4580350 2013-09-09T06:30:21Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||THE SPY|227}} </noinclude>affairs, but there were no acts to speak of. Some one was persistently demanding of him: "Tell me, what have you done?" and he was searching his mind, desperately, sorrowfully—he was passing over the years he had lived as over the keyboard of a piano, and each year struck the same empty, wooden sound—"bya," without meaning, without significance. "Ivanov, I am convinced that you copied the problem from Sirotkin." No, no, that is not the proper thing. "Listen, madam, listen to me," he muttered, lowering his head, gesticulating calmly and properly. "How absurd it is to think that I am a spy. I—a spy? What nonsense! Please, let me convince you. Now, you see——" Emptiness. Where had everything disappeared? He knew that he had done something, but what? All his kin and his acquaintances regarded him as a sensible, kind and just man—and they must have reasons for their opinion. Yes, he had bought goods for a dress for grandmother, and his wife even said to him: "You are too kind, Mitrofan!" But, then, spies may also love their grandmothers, and they may also buy goods for their grandmothers—perhaps even the same black goods with little dots. What else? But, no, no. That is all nonsense! Unconsciously Mitrofan came back from the boulevard to the house where the student girl disappeared, but he did not notice it. He felt that<noinclude></div></noinclude> 0kafr10zd3xvvw1ey062x7mjzl5t9a2 Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/234 104 1543632 4580351 2013-09-09T06:32:13Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|228|THE SPY|}} </noinclude>it was late, that he was tired, and that he was on the point of crying. Mitrofan stopped in front of the many storied house and looked at it with a sense of unpleasant perplexity. "What a repulsive house! Oh, yes, it is the same house." He walked away from the house quickly as though from a bomb, then he paused and reflected. "The best thing for me to do is to write to her—to consider the matter calmly and write to her. Of course, I will not mention my name. Simply: that 'the man whom you mistook for a spy'—Point by point I will analyse it. She'll be a fool if she will not believe me." After a time, Mitrofan touched the cold knob several times, opened the heavy door, and entered with a stern look. The porter appeared in the doorway of the little room under the staircase, and his face bespoke his willingness to be of service. "Listen, friend, a student girl passed here a little while ago—what is the number of her room?" "What do you want to know it for?" Mitrofan Krilov stared at him abruptly through his spectacles, in silence, and the porter understood: he shook his head strangely and extended his hand to him. "Come in to my room," called the porter. {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> lpazb2d9300b16f7dt9q70nact6v57r Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/235 104 1543633 4580352 2013-09-09T06:34:41Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||THE SPY|229}} </noinclude>"What for? I simply—" But the porter had already turned into his little room, and Mitrofan, gnashing his teeth, followed him meekly. "He believed me—he believed me at once! The scoundrel!" he thought. The little room was narrow; there was but one chair, and the porter occupied it calmly. "Are you single?" asked Mitrofan good naturedly. But the porter did not think it necessary to reply. Surveying the teacher from head to foot with an audacious glance, he maintained silence, and after a time, asked: "One of you was here the day before yesterday. A light-haired fellow, with moustaches. Do you know him?" "Of course I do. He is light-haired——" "I suppose there are lots of you people roaming about nowadays," the porter remarked indifferently. "Look here," Mitrofan said, growing indignant, "I haven't come here—I simply want to——" But the porter paid no attention to his words, and continued: "Do you get a large salary? The light-haired fellow said he was getting fifty. Too little." "Two hundred," lied Mitrofan Krilov, and noticed an expression of delight on the porter's face. "Really? Two hundred! I can understand that. Won't you have a cigarette?" Mitrofan took a cigarette from the porter's {{hws|fin|fingers}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> ms6tdhsuiksca4eklw1ydd5sv65rww6 Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/236 104 1543634 4580354 2013-09-09T06:37:00Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|230|THE SPY|}} </noinclude>{{hwe|gers|fingers}} with thanks, and recalled sadly his own Japanese cigarette case, his study, his dear blue copy books. It was nauseating. The tobacco was strong, foul odoured—tobacco for spies. It was nauseating. "Do you often get a drubbing?" "Look here——" "The light-haired fellow told me that he had never been thrashed yet. I suppose he lied. How is it possible that you people shouldn't get any thrashing," the porter smiled good naturedly. "I must find out——" "One must have ability and a suitable face. I have seen a spy whose face was crooked and one eye was missing. What is a man like that good for? His face was crooked, and in place of an eye there was a hole. You, for instance——" "Look here!" Mitrofan exclaimed softly. "I have no time. I have other things to attend to." Unwillingly dropping this interesting theme, the porter questioned Mitrofan about the girl, what she looked like, and said: "I know her. She comes here often. No. 7, Ivanova. Why do you throw the cigarette on the floor? There is a stove. All I have to do is to sweep here after you." "Blockhead!" Mitrofan replied quietly, and walked out into the side street, looking for an izvozchik. "Home, I must go home at once! My God.<noinclude></div></noinclude> 55cy1633yo40v8r919aig02ynt83kvs Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/237 104 1543635 4580355 2013-09-09T06:38:45Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||THE SPY|231}} </noinclude>Why didn't I think of it before. I was so absent-minded." He recalled that he had a diary, in which he had written long ago, when he was still a student, during his first term, something liberal, very strong, free and even beautiful. He recalled clearly that evening, and his room, and the tobacco that lay scattered on the table, and the feeling of pride, enthusiasm, and delight with which he wrote down those energetic, firm lines. He would tear out those pages and send them to her—and that would settle it. She would see, she would understand—she was a sensible and noble girl. How fine! and how hungry he was! In the hallway Mitrofan was met by his alarmed wife. "Where were you? What happened to you? Why do you look so upset?" And throwing off his coat quickly, he shouted: "With you I might be still more upset! The house is full of people and yet there is nobody to sew a button on my coat. The devil knows what you are doing here. I have told you a hundred times. Sew on this button. It's disgraceful, disgraceful!" And he walked away to his study. "And how about dinner?" "Later. Don't bother me! Don't follow me!" There were many books there, many copy books, but the diary was not there. Sitting on the floor, he threw out of the lower drawer of the<noinclude></div></noinclude> g4cok1imbze4pt0rhc56xrsv9vygt67 Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/238 104 1543636 4580357 2013-09-09T06:40:49Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|232|THE SPY|}} </noinclude>closet various papers, books, copy-books, sighing and despairing, angry at his cold, stiff fingers—until at last! There was the blue, slightly grease-stained cover, his careful hand-writing, dried flowers, the stale, sourish odour of perfume—how young he had been at that time! Mitrofan seated himself at the table and for a long time turned the leaves of the diary, but the desired place was not to be found. And he recalled that five years ago, when the police had searched Anton's house, he became so frightened that he tore out of his diary all the pages that might compromise him, and he burned them. It was useless to look for them—they were no more—they had been burned. With lowered head, his face covered with his hands, he sat for a long time, motionless, before the desolate diary. But one candle was burning—it was unusually dark in the room, and from the black, formless chairs came the breath of cold, desolate loneliness. Far away in those rooms children were playing, shouting, laughing; in the dining-room tea was being served; people were walking, talking—while here all was silent as in a graveyard. If an artist had peeped into the room, felt this cold, gloomy darkness and noticed the heap of scattered papers and books, the dark figure of the man with his covered face, bent over the table in helpless grief—he would have painted a picture and would have called it "The Suicide." {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> kbmjxboodm1hhpp62m7zhajfawbpuid Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/239 104 1543637 4580358 2013-09-09T06:43:06Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||THE SPY|233}} </noinclude>"But I can recall that passage," thought Mitrofan. "I can recall it. Even if the paper was burned, the sentiments remained somewhere; they existed. I must recall them." But he recalled only that which was unimportant—the size of the paper, the handwriting, even the commas and the periods, but the essential part, the dear, beloved, bright part that could clear him—that was dead forever. It had lived and died, even as human beings die, as everything dies. If he knelt, cried, prayed that it come to life again—if he threatened, gnashed his teeth—the enormous emptiness would have remained silent, for it will never give up that which has fallen into its hands. Did ever tears or sobs bring a dead man back to life? There is no forgiveness, no mercy, no return—such is the law of cruel death. It was dead. It had been killed. Base murderer! He himself had burned with his own hands the best flowers that had perhaps once in his life blossomed in his fruitless, beggarly soul! Poor perished flowers! Perhaps they were not bright, perhaps they had no power or beauty of creative thought, but they were the best that his soul had brought forth, and now they were no more and they will never blossom again. There is no forgiveness, no mercy, no return—such is the law of cruel death. "What's this? Wait," he muttered to himself. "I have convinced myself that you, Ivanov,<noinclude></div></noinclude> 3n8cjots6m41nvg77cbrxj3ormh7ubq Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/240 104 1543638 4580359 2013-09-09T06:45:38Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|234|THE SPY|}} </noinclude>copied the problem—nonsense! I must speak to my wife. Masha! Masha!" Maria entered. Her face was round, kind natured; her hair was thin and colourless. In her hands she held some work—a child's dress. "Well, Mitrosha, will you have dinner now?" "No. Wait. I want to speak to you." Maria put her work aside with alarm and gazed into her husband's face. Mitrofan turned away and said: "Sit down." Maria sat down, adjusted her dress, folded her arms, and prepared to listen to him. "I am listening," she said, adjusting her dress once more. "Do you know, Masha—I am a spy!" he said in a whisper, his voice quivering. "What?" "A spy, do you understand?" Maria wrung her hands quietly and exclaimed: "I knew it, unfortunate woman that I am—my God! my God!" Jumping over to his wife, Mitrofan waved his fist at her very face, restrained himself with difficulty from striking her, and shouted so loudly that all became quiet in the house. "Fool! Blockhead! You knew it. My God! How could you know it? My wife—my friend, all my thoughts—my money, everything——" {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> sy7543z3wvwc7shzxm9gxhlur799l22 Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/241 104 1543639 4580360 2013-09-09T06:47:22Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||THE SPY|235}} </noinclude>He stationed himself at the stove and began to cry. Mitrofan turned furiously to her and asked: "Am I a spy? Well! Speak! Am I a spy, or am I not?" "How do I know? Perhaps you are a spy." Avoiding certain details, Mitrofan confusedly told his wife the story of the student girl and of that meeting. "Nonsense!" exclaimed Maria carelessly. "I thought there was really something seriously wrong. Is it worth bothering about this? Just shave yourself, take off your spectacles, and there's the end of it. And at school, during the lesson, you may even wear your spectacles." "Do you think so? Is this what you call a beard?" "Never mind it. Say what you like, you leave the beard alone. I have always said that your beard was all right, and I will say so now, too." Mitrofan recalled that the students called him "goat," and he was very glad now. If his beard were not a good one they would never have nicknamed him "goat." And in this joy he kissed his wife and, jestingly, even tickled her ear with his beard. At about twelve o'clock at night, when all grew quiet in the house, and his wife had gone to sleep, Mitrofan brought a mirror, warm water, and soap into his study and sat down to shave himself. In addition to the lamp, he had to light<noinclude></div></noinclude> 3w27ej5lwbuwjvct4evhixdwpf5z997 Page:Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu/242 104 1530856 4541789 2013-08-09T02:28:35Z Captain Nemo 13761 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Captain Nemo" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|236|THE SPY}} </noinclude>two candles, and he felt somewhat ashamed and restless because of the bright light, and he looked only at the side of the face he was shaving. He shaved his cheek; then he thought awhile, lathered his moustaches, and shaved them off. He looked at his face again. To-morrow people would laugh at that face. Pressing his razor resolutely, Mitrofan threw his head back and carefully passed the dull side of the knife across his neck. "It would be good to kill myself," he thought, "but how could I?" "Coward! Scoundrel!" he said aloud, indifferently. To-morrow people would laugh at him—his comrades, his pupils. And his wife would also laugh at him. He longed to be sunk in despair, to cry, to strike the mirror, to do something, but his soul was empty and dead, and he was sleepy. "Perhaps that is due to the fact that I was out long in the fresh air," he thought, yawning. He removed his shaving cup, put out the light of the lamp and candles, and scraping with his slippers he went to his bedroom. He soon fell asleep, having pushed into the pillow his shaven face, at which everybody would laugh to-morrow: his friends, his wife—and he himself.<noinclude>{{c|THE END}}</div></noinclude> otatlh4vp8nsersgv8i8jys4f3vexf6 Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1993 from Government Gazette.djvu/58 104 628518 3281656 2051466 2011-08-18T00:10:11Z Htonl 2807 formatting, section tags proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Htonl" /><div class="pagetext">{{running header |left=<small>114&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;No. 15466</small> |right=<small>{{uc|Government Gazette, 28 January 1994}}</small>}} ---- {|width="100%" |-valign="top" |align="left" style="width:8em"|<small>'''Act No. 200, 1993'''</small> |align="center"|<small>{{uc|Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1993}}</small> |} </noinclude><section begin="chp9"/><section begin="s173"/>{{SLeb|pad=y}} {{SLi|''(a)''}} prescribing procedures in connection with any function of the Commission or a committee thereof; {{SLi|''(b)''}} prohibiting conduct aimed at influencing or attempting to influence the Commission or any committee or member thereof and prescribing penalties for any contravention of such a prohibition; and {{SLi|''(c)''}} prescribing any other matter in connection with the achievement of the object of the Commission. {{SLee}} <section end="s173"/><section end="chp9"/> <section begin="chp10"/><section begin="s174"/><div style="text-align:center"> {{uc|'''Chapter 10'''}} '''''Local Government''''' </div> {{anchor|s174}}'''Establishment and status of local government''' <div style="text-indent:1.5em"> '''174.''' (1) Local government shall be established for the residents of areas demarcated by law of a competent authority. (2) A law referred to in subsection (1) may make provision for categories of metropolitan, urban and rural local governments with differentiated powers, functions and structures according to considerations of demography, economy, physical and environmental conditions and other factors which justify or necessitate such categories. (3) A local government shall be autonomous and, within the limits prescribed by or under law, shall be entitled to regulate its affairs. (4) Parliament or a provincial legislature shall not encroach on the powers, functions and structure of a local government to such an extent as to compromise the fundamental status, purpose and character of local government. (5) Proposed legislation which materially affects the status, powers or functions of local governments or the boundaries of their jurisdictional areas, shall not be introduced in Parliament or a provincial legislature unless it has been published for comment in the ''Gazette'' or the ''Provincial Gazette'', as the case may be, and local governments and interested persons, including organised local government, have been given a reasonable opportunity to make written representations in regard thereto. </div> <section end="s174"/> <section begin="s175"/>{{anchor|s175}}'''Powers and functions of local government''' <div style="text-indent:1.5em"> '''175.''' (1) The powers, functions and structures of local government shall be determined by law of a competent authority. (2) A local government shall be assigned such powers and functions as may be necessary to provide services for the maintenance and promotion of the well-being of all persons within its area of jurisdiction. (3) A local government shall, to the extent determined in any applicable law, make provision for access by all persons residing within its area of jurisdiction to water, sanitation, transportation facilities, electricity, primary health services, education, housing and security within a safe and healthy environment, provided that such services and amenities can be rendered in a sustainable manner and are financially and physically practicable. (4) A local government shall have the power to make by-laws not inconsistent with this Constitution or an Act of Parliament or an applicable provincial law. (5) A local government shall have such executive powers as to allow it to function effectively. (6) A local government may, in its discretion, by means of a resolution of its council provide for the assignment of specified functions to local bodies or submunicipal entities within its area of jurisdiction as prescribed and regulated by or under law where, in the opinion of the council, such assignment of functions will facilitate or enhance the provision or administration of services, the adherence to municipal bylaws or, more generally, good governance in the public interest: Provided that such assignment of functions— </div> {{SLeb|pad=y}} {{SLi|''(a)''}} shall not be inconsistent with an Act of Parliament or an applicable provincial law; and {{SLi|''(b)''}} shall not diminish the accountability of such local government. {{SLee}} {{nop}}<section end="s175"/><section end="chp10"/><noinclude> <references/></div></noinclude> im5rwsxcf0v0b54io8ytwkc1jfkxxgd Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1993 from Government Gazette.djvu/59 104 631168 3281876 2051469 2011-08-18T01:25:56Z Htonl 2807 formatting, section tags proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Htonl" /><div class="pagetext">{{running header |left=<small>116&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;No. 15466</small> |right=<small>{{uc|Government Gazette, 28 January 1994}}</small>}} ---- {|width="100%" |-valign="top" |align="left" style="width:8em"|<small>'''Act No. 200, 1993'''</small> |align="center"|<small>{{uc|Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1993}}</small> |} </noinclude><section begin="s176"/>{{anchor|s176}}'''Council resolutions''' <div style="text-indent:1.5em"> '''176.''' Matters before the council of a local government pertaining to— </div> {{SLeb|pad=y}} {{SLi|''(a)''}} the budget of the local government, shall be decided by a resolution of the council adopted by a majority of at least two-thirds of all its members; and {{SLi|''(b)''}} town planning, shall be decided by a resolution of the council adopted by at least a majority of all its members: Provided that a council may delegate the power to make decisions on matters pertaining to town planning to the executive committee or to a committee appointed for this purpose: Provided further that <includeonly>[[#s177|</includeonly>section 177<includeonly>]]</includeonly> shall apply ''mutatis mutandis'' to the appointment and functioning of a committee appointed for this purpose. {{SLee}} <section end="s176"/> <section begin="s177"/>{{anchor|s177}}'''Executive committees''' <div style="text-indent:1.5em"> '''177.''' A council of a local government shall elect, according to a system of proportional representation as may be prescribed by a law, from among its members, an executive committee to exercise such powers and perform such functions as may be determined by such council: Provided that— </div> {{SLeb|pad=y}} {{SLi|''(a)''}} the council shall determine the number of members of and the quorum for the executive committee; {{SLi|''(b)''}} the executive committee shall endeavour to exercise its powers and perform its functions on the basis of consensus among its members; and {{SLi|''(c)''}} if consensus on any matter cannot be achieved, such matter may be decided by the committee by resolution of a majority of at least two-thirds of all its members, or the committee may, if a majority of the committee so decides, submit a report and recommendation (if any) on the matter to the council for a decision. {{SLee}} <section end="s177"/> <section begin="s178"/>{{anchor|s178}}'''Administration and finance''' <div style="text-indent:1.5em"> '''178.''' (1) A local government shall ensure that its administration is based on sound principles of public administration, good government and public accountability so as to render efficient services to the persons within its area of jurisdiction and effective administration of its affairs. (2) A local government shall, subject to such conditions as may be prescribed by law of a competent legislature after taking into consideration any recommendations of the Financial and Fiscal Commission, be competent to levy and recover such property rates, levies, fees, taxes and tariffs as may be necessary to exercise its powers and perform its functions: Provided that within each local government such rates, levies, fees, taxes and tariffs shall be based on a uniform structure for its area of jurisdiction. (3) A local government shall be entitled to an equitable allocation by the provincial government of funds, and the Financial and Fiscal Commission shall make recommendations regarding criteria for such allocations, taking into account the different categories of local government referred to in <includeonly>[[#s174|</includeonly>section 174<includeonly>]]</includeonly>(2). </div> <section end="s178"/> <section begin="s179"/>{{anchor|s179}}'''Elections''' <div style="text-indent:1.5em"> '''179.''' (1) A local government shall be elected democratically, and such election shall take place in terms of an applicable law and at intervals of not less than three and not more than five years: Provided that the first local government elections after the commencement of this Constitution shall take place on the same day. (2) The electoral system for a local government shall include both proportional and ward representation and shall be regulated by a law referred to in subsection (1). (3) Subject to section 6, every natural person shall be entitled to vote in an election of a local government if he or she—<section end="s179"/><noinclude> </div><references/></div></noinclude> 77h1zm5763wn3aq02rqu9wrohvv7ksl Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1993 from Government Gazette.djvu/60 104 631172 3281881 2051470 2011-08-18T01:29:30Z Htonl 2807 formatting, section tags proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Htonl" /><div class="pagetext">{{running header |left=<small>118&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;No. 15466</small> |right=<small>{{uc|Government Gazette, 28 January 1994}}</small>}} ---- {|width="100%" |-valign="top" |align="left" style="width:8em"|<small>'''Act No. 200, 1993'''</small> |align="center"|<small>{{uc|Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1993}}</small> |} <div style="text-indent:1.5em"> </noinclude><section begin="chp10"/><section begin="s179"/>{{SLeb|pad=y}} {{SLi|''(a)''}} is ordinarily resident within the area of jurisdiction of that local government or is under law liable for the payment of property rates, rent, service charges or levies to that local government; and {{SLi|''(b)''}} is registered as a voter on the voters’ role of that local government. {{SLee}} (4) A voter shall not have more than one vote per local government. (5) No person shall be qualified to become or remain a member of a local government if he or she— {{SLeb|pad=y}} {{SLi|''(a)''}} is not eligible to vote in terms of subsection (3); {{SLi|''(b)''}} is a member of the National Assembly or the Senate; {{SLi|''(c)''}} is not qualified to become a member of the National Assembly; {{SLi|''(d)''}} is an employee of a local government (unless, with due regard to the public interest, exemption of this disqualification is given by the Executive Council of the province in which the local government is situated and proof of such exemption accompanies the nomination of such person); or {{SLi|''(e)''}} is disqualified in terms of any other law. {{SLee}}</div> <section end="s179"/> <section begin="s180"/>{{anchor|s180}}'''Code of conduct''' <div style="text-indent:1.5em"> '''180.''' An enforceable code of conduct for members and officials of local governments shall be provided for by law. </div> <section end="s180"/><section end="chp10"/> <section begin="chp11"/><section begin="s181"/><div style="text-align:center"> {{uc|'''Chapter 11'''}} '''''Traditional Authorities''''' </div> {{anchor|s181}}'''Recognition of traditional authorities and indigenous law''' <div style="text-indent:1.5em"> '''181.''' (1) A traditional authority which observes a system of indigenous law and is recognised by law immediately before the commencement of this Constitution, shall continue as such an authority and continue to exercise and perform the powers and functions vested in it in accordance with the applicable laws and customs, subject to any amendment or repeal of such laws and customs by a competent authority. (2) Indigenous law shall be subject to regulation by law. </div> <section end="s181"/> <section begin="s182"/>{{anchor|s182}}'''Traditional authorities and local government''' <div style="text-indent:1.5em"> '''182.''' The traditional leader of a community observing a system of indigenous law and residing on land within the area of jurisdiction of an elected local government referred to in <includeonly>[[../Chapter 10|</includeonly>Chapter 10<includeonly>]]</includeonly>, shall ''ex officio'' be entitled to be a member of that local government, and shall be eligible to be elected to any office of such local government. </div> <section end="s182"/> <section begin="s183"/>{{anchor|s183}}'''Provincial House of Traditional Leaders''' <div style="text-indent:1.5em"> '''183.''' (1) ''(a)'' The legislature of each province in which there are traditional authorities and their communities, shall establish a House of Traditional Leaders consisting of representatives elected or nominated by such authorities in the province. ''(b)'' Draft legislation providing, subject to this Chapter, for the establishment, the composition, the election or nomination of representatives, and the powers and functions of a House contemplated in paragraph ''(a)'', and for procedures applicable to the exercise and performance of such powers and functions, and for any other matters incidental to the establishment and functioning of such a House, shall be introduced in a provincial legislature not later than six months after the election of the first Premier of such province in terms of this Constitution. ''(c)'' The traditional authorities resident in a province shall before the introduction of draft legislation referred to in paragraph ''(b)'', be consulted, in a manner determined by resolution of the provincial legislature, to establish their views on the content of such legislation. {{nop}}<section end="s183"/><section end="chp11"/><noinclude> </div><references/></div></noinclude> letbpvv6dl4ucntypnkhmmcxojhqo0z Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1996 from Government Gazette.djvu/115 104 501102 5946667 3265726 2015-11-07T01:14:25Z SDrewthbot 65305 replace template with components per [[Special:PermanentLink/5933388]], replaced: {{—}} → — using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="George Orwell III" /><div class="pagetext">{{running header |left=<small>{{uc|Government Gazette, 18 December 1996}}</small> |right=<small>No. 17678 <span style="padding-left:2em">113</span></small>}} <hr style="width:100%;background-color:black" /> {|width="100%" |-valign="top" |align="center"|<small>{{uc|Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1996}}</small> |align="right" style="width:9em"|<small>'''Act No. 108, 1996'''</small> |} <div style="text-align:right">''Schedule 3—Election Procedures''</div> <hr style="width:100%;background-color:black" /> </noinclude><section begin="i1"/>{{xx-larger block|'''Schedule 3'''|style=text-align:center}} {{x-larger block|Election Procedures|style=text-align:center}} {{x-larger block|{{anchor|pA}}'''Part A — Election Procedures for Constitutional Office-Bearers'''|style=text-align:center}} {{anchor|i1}}'''Application''' {{SLeb}} {{SLi|1.}} The procedure set out in this Schedule applies whenever&nbsp;— {{SLeb}} {{SLi|(a)}} the National Assembly meets to elect the President, or the Speaker or Deputy Speaker of the Assembly; {{SLi|(b)}} the National Council of Provinces meets to elect its Chairperson or a Deputy Chairperson; or {{SLi|(c)}} a provincial legislature meets to elect the Premier of the province or the Speaker or Deputy Speaker of the legislature. {{SLee}}{{SLee}} <section end="i1"/> <section begin="i2"/>{{anchor|i2}}'''Nominations''' {{SLeb}} {{SLi|2.}} The person presiding at a meeting to which this Schedule applies must call for the nomination of candidates at the meeting. {{SLee}} <section end="i2"/> <section begin="i3"/>{{anchor|i3}}'''Formal requirements''' {{SLeb}} {{SLi|3.}}{{SLeb}} {{SLi|(1)}} A nomination must be made on the form prescribed by the rules mentioned in <includeonly>[[#i9|</includeonly>item 9<includeonly>]]</includeonly>. {{SLi|(2)}} The form on which a nomination is made must be signed&nbsp;— {{SLeb}} {{SLi|(a)}} by two members of the National Assembly, if the President or the Speaker or Deputy Speaker of the Assembly is to be elected; {{SLi|(b)}} on behalf of two provincial delegations, if the Chairperson or a Deputy Chairperson of the National Council of Provinces is to be elected; or {{SLi|(c)}} by two members of the relevant provincial legislature, if the Premier of the province or the Speaker or Deputy Speaker of the legislature is to be elected. {{SLee}} {{SLi|(3)}} A person who is nominated must indicate acceptance of the nomination by signing either the nomination form or any other form of written confirmation. {{SLee}}{{SLee}} <section end="i3"/> <section begin="i4"/>{{anchor|i4}}'''Announcement of names of candidates''' {{SLeb}} {{SLi|4.}} At a meeting to which this Schedule applies, the person presiding must announce the names of the persons who have been nominated as candidates, but may not permit any debate. {{SLee}} {{nop}}<section end="i4"/><noinclude> <references/></div></noinclude> 4b2hyaetww6ljx56jyorv8apdwybw8h Page:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1996 from Government Gazette.djvu/116 104 501104 5946668 3265731 2015-11-07T01:14:32Z SDrewthbot 65305 replace template with components per [[Special:PermanentLink/5933388]], replaced: {{—}} → — using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="George Orwell III" /><div class="pagetext">{{running header |left=<small><span style="padding-right:2em">114</span> No. 17678</small> |right=<small>{{uc|Government Gazette, 18 December 1996}}</small>}} <hr style="width:100%;background-color:black" /> {|width="100%" |-valign="top" |align="left" style="width:9em"|<small>'''Act No. 108, 1996'''</small> |align="center"|<small>{{uc|Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, 1996}}</small> |} <div style="text-align:left">''Schedule 3—Election Procedures''</div> <hr style="width:100%;background-color:black" /> </noinclude><section begin="i5"/>{{anchor|i5}}'''Single candidate''' {{SLeb}} {{SLi|5.}} If only one candidate is nominated, the person presiding must declare that candidate elected. {{SLee}} <section end="i5"/> <section begin="i6"/>{{anchor|i6}}'''Election procedure''' {{SLeb}} {{SLi|6.}} If more than one candidate is nominated&nbsp;— {{SLeb}} {{SLi|(a)}} a vote must be taken at the meeting by secret ballot; {{SLi|(b)}} each member present, or if it is a meeting of the National Council of Provinces, each province represented, at the meeting may cast one vote; and {{SLi|(c)}} the person presiding must declare elected the candidate who receives a majority of the votes. {{SLee}}{{SLee}} <section end="i6"/> <section begin="i7"/>{{anchor|i7}}'''Elimination procedure''' {{SLeb}} {{SLi|7.}}{{SLeb}} {{SLi|(1)}} If no candidate receives a majority of the votes, the candidate who receives the lowest number of votes must be eliminated and a further vote taken on the remaining candidates in accordance with <includeonly>[[#i6|</includeonly>item 6<includeonly>]]</includeonly>. This procedure must be repeated until a candidate receives a majority of the votes. {{SLi|(2)}} When applying subitem (1), if two or more candidates each have the lowest number of votes, a separate vote must be taken on those candidates, and repeated as often as may be necessary to determine which candidate is to be eliminated. {{SLee}}{{SLee}} <section end="i7"/> <section begin="i8"/>{{anchor|i8}}'''Further meetings''' {{SLeb}} {{SLi|8.}}{{SLeb}} {{SLi|(1)}} If only two candidates are nominated, or if only two candidates remain after an elimination procedure has been applied, and those two candidates receive the same number of votes, a further meeting must be held within seven days, at a time determined by the person presiding. {{SLi|(2)}} If a further meeting is held in terms of subitem (1), the procedure prescribed in this Schedule must be applied at that meeting as if it were the first meeting for the election in question. {{SLee}}{{SLee}} <section end="i8"/> <section begin="i9"/>{{anchor|i9}}'''Rules''' {{SLeb}} {{SLi|9.}}{{SLeb}} {{SLi|(1)}} The President of the Constitutional Court must make rules prescribing&nbsp;— {{SLeb}} {{SLi|(a)}} the procedure for meetings to which this Schedule applies; {{SLi|(b)}} the duties of any person presiding at a meeting, and of any person assisting the person presiding; {{SLi|(c)}} the form on which nominations must be submitted; and {{SLi|(d)}} the manner in which voting is to be conducted. {{SLee}} {{SLi|(2)}} These rules must be made known in the way that the President of the Constitutional Court determines. {{SLee}}{{SLee}} {{nop}}<section end="i9"/><noinclude> <references/></div></noinclude> k4wcfj5jwroo6seiiggd8vwcrropbud Page:Crane Italian Popular Tales.djvu/23 104 1237842 3620218 3619581 2012-02-17T11:20:36Z Enomil 76732 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{c|{{x-larger|BIBLIOGRAPHY.}}}} {{Custom rule|sp|20|d|4|sp|20}} <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Archivio}} per lo Studio delle Tradizioni popolari. Rivista trimestrale diretta da G. Pitrè e S. Salomone-Marino. Palermo, 1882–1885. 8vo.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">The following popular tales have been published in the Archivio: ''Novelle popolari toscane'', edited by G. Pitrè, vol. I. pp. 35–69, 183–205, 520–540; vol. II. pp. 157–172. ''La Storia del Re Crin'', collected by A. Arietti [Piedmont], vol. I. pp. 424–429. ''Cuntu di lu Ciropiddhu, novellina popolare messinese'', collected by T. Cannizzaro, vol. I. pp. 518–519. ''Novelle popolari sarde'', collected by P. E. Guarnerio, vol. II. pp. 19–38, 185–206, 481–502; vol. III. pp. 233–240. ''La Cenerentola a Parma e a Camerino'', collected by Caterina Pigorini-Beri, vol. II. pp. 45–58. ''Fiabe popolari crennesi'' [''provincia di Milano''], collected by V. Imbriani, vol. II. pp. 73–81. ''Fiaba veneziana'' [= Pitrè, xxxix.], collected by Cristoforo Pasqualigo, vol. II. pp. 353–358. ''Il Re Porco, novellina popolare marchigiana'', collected by Miss R. H. Busk, vol. II. pp. 403–409. ''Tre novellini pugliesi di Cerignola'', collected by N. Zingarelli, vol. III. pp. 65–72. ''La Bona Fia, fiaba veneziana'', collected by A. Dalmedico, vol. III. pp. 73–74. ''Tradizioni popolari abruzzesi, Novelle'', collected by G. Finamore, vol. III. pp. 359–372, 331–350. ''I Tre Maghi ovverosia Il Merlo Bianco, novella popolare montalese'', collected by G. Nerucci, vol. III. pp. 373–388, 551–568.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Bartoli, A., e G. Sansoni.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Una novellina e una poesia popolare gragnolesi. Florence, 1881. 8°. Pp. 15. Per le Nozze Biagi-Piroli. Edizione di 100 copie numerate.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">The ''novellina'' is a version of Pitrè, Nos. 159, 160 ("The Treasure of Rhampsinitus").</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Basile, Giambattista.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Lo Cunto de li Cunti. Overo Lo Trattenemiento de {{hws|Pec|Peccerille}}<noinclude></div></div></noinclude> 0fj7j216y38nm6t522mkghbywrql3ku Page:Crane Italian Popular Tales.djvu/24 104 1237844 3620219 3619584 2012-02-17T11:21:41Z Enomil 76732 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|xx|''BIBLIOGRAPHY.''}}<div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;"> </noinclude>{{hwe|cerille|peccerille}}. De Gian Alesio Abbattutis. Iornate Cinco. Naples, Per Camillo Cavallo. 1644. 12°.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Il conto de' conti trattenimento a' fanciulli. Trasportato dalla Napolitana all' Italiana favella, ed adornato di bellissime Figure. Naples, 1784.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">La Chiaqlira dla Banzola o per dir mìi Fol divers tradutt dal parlar Napulitan in lengua Bulgnesa per rimedi innucent dla sonn, e dla malincunj. Dedicà al merit singular dl gentilessem sgnori d' Bulogna. Bologna, 1813. 4°.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Der Pentamerone oder: Das Märchen aller Märchen von Giambattista Basile. Aus dem Neapolitanischen übertragen von Felix Liebrecht. Nebst einer Vorrede von Jacob Grimm. 2 vols. Breslau, 1846. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">The Pentamerone, or the Story of Stories, Fun for the Little Ones. By Giambattista Basile. Translated from the Neapolitan by John Edward Taylor. With Illustrations by George Cruikshank. Second edition. London, 1850. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen. Herausgegeben von Ludwig Herrig. Vol. XLV. p. 1. Eine neapolitanische Märchen-sammlung aus der ersten Hälfte des XVII. Jahrhunderts—Pentamerone des Giambattista Basile.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Basile, Giambattista.}} Archivio di Letteratura popolare. Naples, 1883–85.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">A monthly periodical devoted to popular literature. The volumes which have already appeared contain a large number of popular tales collected at Naples or in the vicinity.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Bernoni, Dom. Giuseppe.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Fiabe popolari veneziane raccolte da Dom. Giuseppe Bernoni. Venice, 1875. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Leggende fantastiche popolari veneziane raccolte da Dom. Giuseppe Bernoni. Venice, 1873. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Le Strighe: Leggende popolari veneziane raccolte da Dom. Giuseppe Bernoni. Venice, 1874. 16°.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Tradizioni popolari veneziane raccolte da Dom. Giuseppe Bernoni. Puntate I.–IV. Venice, 1875–77.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Bolognini, Dr. Nepomuceno.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Fiabe e Legende della Valle di Rendena nel Trentino. Rovereto, 1881. 8°. Pp. 50. [Estratto dal VII. Annuario della Società degli Alpinisti Tridentini.]</div> {{nop}}<noinclude><references/></div></noinclude> 4cs81z9tsohbnns805rd1bx9rg15bnk Page:Crane Italian Popular Tales.djvu/25 104 1237845 3620221 3619588 2012-02-17T11:23:02Z Enomil 76732 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||''BIBLIOGRAPHY.''|xxi}} </noinclude><div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Busk, R. H.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Household Stories from the Land of Hofer; or, Popular Myths of Tirol, including the Rose-Garden of King Lareyn. London, 1871. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">The Folk-Lore of Rome. Collected by word of mouth from the people. By R. H. Busk. London, 1874. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Canti e Racconti del Popolo Italiano.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">See Comparetti and Visentini.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Comparetti, Domenico.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Novelline popolari italiane pubblicate ed illustrate da Domenico Comparetti. Vol. I. Turin, 1875. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">In Canti e Racconti del Popolo italiano. Pubblicati per cura di D. Comparetti ed A. D'Ancona. Vol. VI.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Coote, Henry Charles.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Some Italian Folk-Lore, Folk-Lore Record, I., pp. 187–215.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Notice of Comparetti's Nov. pop. ital., with translations.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Corazzini, Francesco.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">I Componimenti minori della letteratura popolare italiana nei principali dialetti o saggio di letteratura dialettale comparata. Benevento, 1877. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Novelle toscane, beneventane, apicese (Benvento), bolognese, bergamasca e vicentina. Pp. 409–489.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Coronedi-Berti, Carolina.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Novelle popolari bolognesi raccolte da Carolina Coronedi-Berti. Bologna, 1874. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">La Fola dêl Muretein, Novellina popolare Bolognese. Estratto dalla Rivista Europea. Florence, 1873. 8°. Pp. 9.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Crane, T. F.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">A Nursery Tale. The Cornell Review, May, 1876, pp. 337–347.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Italian Fairy Tales. St. Nicholas, December, 1878, pp. 101–107.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Italian Popular Tales. North American Review, July, 1876, pp. 25–60.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Le Novelle Popolari Italiane. In Giornale di Sicilia. Palermo. Nos. 186-188, 190, 195, 206, 207, 216, 225, 236, 239, 240. Aug.-Oct., 1877.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Italian translation of above Article.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Recent Italian Popular Tales. The Academy, London, March 22, 1879, pp. 262–263.</div> {{nop}}<noinclude><references/></div></noinclude> ojqe61xl826tbyxzpnwpnrwl66tvpsf Page:Crane Italian Popular Tales.djvu/26 104 1237847 3620222 3619612 2012-02-17T11:30:59Z Enomil 76732 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|xxii|''BIBLIOGRAPHY.''}} </noinclude><div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Sicilian Folk-Lore. Lippincott's Magazine, October, 1876, pp. 433–443.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Devoted to Pitrè's collection.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">La Novellistica Popolare di Sicilia per T. F. Crane. Versione dall' Inglese per F. Polacci Nuccio. Estratto dalle Nuove Effemeridi Siciliane, Vol. VI. Palermo, 1877. 8°. Pp. 26.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Italian translation of above Article.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|De Gubernatis, A.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Le Novelline di Santo Stefano raccolte da Angelo De Gubernatis e precedute da una introduzione sulla parentela del mito con la novella. Turin, 1869. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">See Rivista di Letteratura Popolare.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Zoölogical Mythology, or the Legends of Animals. By Angelo De Gubernatis. 2 vols. London, 1872. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|De Nino, Antonio.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Usi e Costumi Abruzzesi. Vol. III. Fiabe. Florence, 1883. 16°.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Finamore, Gennaro.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Tradizioni popolari abruzzesi. Vol. I. Novelle. Prima Parte, Lanciano, 1882. 8°. Parte seconda, Lanciano, 1885.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Frizzi, Giuseppe.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Novella montanina, Florence, 1876. 8°. Pp. 36. Edizione di 150 esemplari.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Gargiolli, Carlo.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Novelline e Canti popolari delle Marche. Fano, 1878. 8°. Pp. 18.</div> <div style="margin-left:26px; text-indent:12px;">Per le Nozze Imbriani-Rosnati.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Gianandrea, Antonio.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Biblioteca delle Tradizioni popolari marchigiane. Novelline e Fiabe popolari marchigiane raccolte e annotate da Antonio Gianandrea. Jesi, 1878. 12°. Punt. I. pp. 32.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">See Academy, March 22, 1879, p. 262.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Della novella del Petit Poucet. In Giornale di Filologia Romanza, II., pp. 231–234.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">A few copies were printed separately.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Gonzenbach, Laura.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Sicilianische Märchen. Aus dem Volksmund gesammelt von Laura Gonzenbach. Mit Anmerkungen Reinhold Köhler's<noinclude></div></div></noinclude> bmx0rc1psvd9owliouy8w2d0klu2amz Page:Crane Italian Popular Tales.djvu/27 104 1237850 3620223 3619626 2012-02-17T11:32:12Z Enomil 76732 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||''BIBLIOGRAPHY.''|xxiii}}<div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;"> </noinclude>und einer Einleitung herausgegeben von Otto Hartwig. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1870. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Gradi, Temistocle.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Saggio di Letture varie per i Giovani di Temistocle Gradi da Siena. Turin, 1865. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">La Vigilia di Pasqua di Ceppo. Otto Novelle di Temistocle Gradi. Coll' aggiunta di due racconti. Turin, 1860. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Guarnerio, P. E.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Una novellina nel dialetto di Luras in Gallura (Sardinia). Milan, 1884. Per le Nozze Vivante-Ascoli. Edizione di soli L. esemplari.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">An incomplete version of the Cupid and Psyche myth.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Imbriani, Vittorio.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">La Novellaja fiorentina cioè fiabe e novelline stenografate in Firenze dal dettato popolare e corredate di qualche noterella da Vittorio Imbriani. Naples, 1871. Esemplari 150. 16°.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">La Novellaja milanese, esempii e panzane lombarde raccolte nel Milanese da Vittorio Imbriani. Bologna, 1872. Esemplari 40. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Paralipomeni alla Novellaja Milanese. Bologna, pp. 9. Tratura a parte del Propugnatore, Vol. VI. Esemplari 30.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">'A 'Ndriana Fata. Cunto pomiglianese. Per nozze. Pomigliano d' Arco, 1875. 8°. Pp. 14. 250 esemplari fuori di commercio.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Due Fiabe Toscane annotate da V. I. Esemplari 100. Naples, 1876. 8°. Pp. 23.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">These ''fiabe'' are also in Nerucci, pp. 10, 18.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Dodici conti pomiglianesi con varianti avellinesi, montellesi, bagnolesi, milanesi, toscane, leccesi, ecc. Illustrati da Vittorio Imbriani. Naples, 1877. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">'E Sette Mane-Mozze. In dialetto di Avellino. Principato Ulteriore. Pomigliano d'Arco, 1877. 8°. Per le nozze Pitrè-Vitrano. Esemplari cc. Fuori commercio.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">La Novellaja Fiorentina. Fiabe e Novelline stenografate in Firenze dal dettato popolare da Vittorio Imbriani. Ristampa accresciuta di molte novelle inedite, di numerosi riscontri e di note, nelle quali è accolta integralmente La Novellaja Milanese dello stesso raccoglitore. Leghorn, 1877. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Ive, Antonio.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Fiabe popolari rovignesi. Per le Nozze Ive-Lorenzetto,<noinclude></div></div></noinclude> 5c1m1z7dbbix370czjbfzm39zobmy9d Page:Crane Italian Popular Tales.djvu/28 104 1237853 3620224 3619657 2012-02-17T11:33:10Z Enomil 76732 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|xxiv|''BIBLIOGRAPHY.''}}<div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;"> </noinclude>XXVIII. Novembre, 1877. Vienna, 1877. 8°. Pp. 32. Edizione fuori di commercio di soli 100 esemplari.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">See Academy, March 22, 1879, p. 262.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Fiabe popolari rovignesi raccolte ed annotate da Antonio Ive. Per le Nozze Ive-Rocco. Vienna, 1878. 8°. Pp. 26. Edizione fuori di commercio di soli 100 esemplari.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">See Academy, March 22, 1879, p. 262.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Kaden, Woldemar.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Unter den Olivenbäumen. Süditalienische Volksmärchen. Nacherzählt, Leipzig, 1880. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Of the forty-four stories in this work thirty-four are translated from Pitrè's Fiabe, six from Comparetti's Nov. pop. ital., and three from Imbriani's XII. Conti pomig., without any acknowledgment. This plagiarism was first exposed by R. Köhler in the Literarisches Centralblatt, 1881, vol. XXXII. p. 337, and afterwards by Pitrè in the Nuove Effemeridi siciliane, 1881.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Knust, Hermann.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Italienische Märchen. (Leghorn.) In Jahrbuch für romanische und englische Literatur. Leipzig, 1866. Vol. VII. Pp. 381–401.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Koehler, Reinhold.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Italienische Volksmärchen. (Sora). In Jahrbuch für romanische und englische Literatur. Leipzig, 1867. Vol. VIII. Pp. 241–260.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Marc-Monnier.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Les Contes de Nourrice de la Sicile, d'après des recueils nouveaux publiés récemment in Italie. Revue des Deux Mondes, 15 Aug., 1875.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Devoted to Pitrè's collection.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Les Contes de Pomigliano et la filiation des Mythes populaires. Revue des Deux Mondes, 1 Nov., 1877.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Contes populaires de l'Italie. Les Contes de Toscane et de Lombardie. Revue des Deux Mondes, 1 Dec., 1879.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Devoted to the Novellaja Fiorentina of Imbriani.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Les Contes populaires en Italie. Paris, 1880. 16°.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Reprint of the above articles.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Morosi, Prof. Dott. Giuseppe.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Studi sui Dialetti Greci della Terra d' Otranto. Preceduto da una raccolta di Canti, Leggende, Proverbi, e Indovinelli. Lecce, 1870. 4°. Leggende, pp. 73–77.</div> {{nop}}<noinclude><references/></div></noinclude> b9ymn56kluwahcj78g5t857vp8x4v0k Page:Crane Italian Popular Tales.djvu/29 104 1238144 3620225 2012-02-17T11:44:00Z Enomil 76732 /* Not proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||''BIBLIOGRAPHY.''|xxv}} </noinclude><div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Nerucci, Prof. Gherardo.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Sessanta novelle popolari montalesi (Circondario di Pistoja). Florence, 1880. 12°.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Cincelle da Bambini in nella stietta parlatura rustica d' i' Montale Pistolese. Pistoia, 1881. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Ortoli, J. B. Frédéric.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Les Contes populaires de l'Ile de la Corse. Paris, 1883. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Vol. XVI. of Littératures populaires de toutes les Nations, Paris, Maisonneuve.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Panzanega d' on re}}. In dialetto di Crenna [Provincia di Milano]. Rome, 1876. 8°. Pp. 15. 200 esemplari fuori di commercio.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Papanti, Giovanni.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Novelline popolari livornesi raccolte e annotate da Giovanni Papanti. Leghorn, 1877. 8°. Pp. 29.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Per le nozze Pitrè-Vitrano. Edizione fuori di commercio di soli 150 esemplari.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Pellizzari, P.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Fiabe e Canzoni popolari del Contado di Maglie in Terra d' Otranto. Fasc. I. Maglie, 1884. 8°. Pp. 143.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Pitrè, Giuseppe.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Saggio (Primo) di Fiabe e Novelle popolari Siciliane raccolte da Giuseppe Pitrè. Palermo, 1873. 8°. Pp. 16.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Nuovo Saggio (Secundo) di Fiabe e Novelle popolari Siciliane raccolte ed illustrate da Giuseppe Pitrè. Estratto dalla Rivista di Filologia Romanza, vol. I., fasc. II. e III. Imola, 1873. 8°. Pp. 34.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Otto Fiabe (Terzo Saggio) e Novelle Siciliane raccolte dalla bocca del Popolo ed annotate da Giuseppe Pitrè. Bologna, 1873. Estratto dal Propugnatore, Vol. VI. 8°. Pp. 42.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Novelline popolari siciliane raccolte in Palermo ed annotate da Giuseppe Pitrè. Palermo, 1873. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Edizione di soli 100 esemplari.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Fiabe, Novelle e Racconti. 4 vols. Palermo, 1875. 8°.<ref>When Pitrè is mentioned without any other qualification than that of a numeral, this work is understood.</ref></div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Biblioteca delle tradizioni popolari siciliane per cura di Giuseppe Pitrè. Vols. IV.–VII.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">La Scatola di Cristallo. Novellina popolare senese raccolta da Giuseppe Pitrè. Palermo, 1875. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Per le Nozze Montuoro-Di Giovanni.</div> {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|{{smallrefs}}}}</div></noinclude> 9eir7mpn8hxb402onvl7zm9g3mwdgxj Page:Crane Italian Popular Tales.djvu/30 104 1238145 3620228 2012-02-17T11:49:14Z Enomil 76732 /* Not proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|xxvi|''BIBLIOGRAPHY.''}} </noinclude><div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Cinque novelline popolari siciliane ora per la prima volta pubblicate da G. Pitrè. Palermo, 1878. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Per le Nozze Salomone Marino-Abate. Ediz. di 50 esemplari. See Academy, March 22, 1879, p. 262.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Novelline popolari toscane ora per la prima volta pubblicate da G. Pitrè. Il Medico grillo. Vocaboli. La Gamba. Serpentino. Palermo, 1878. 8°. Pp. 16.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Per le Nozze Imbriani-Rosnati. Tirato a soli 25 esemplari.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Una variante toscana della novella del Petit Poucet. 8°. Pp. 6.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Estratto dalla Rivista di Lett. Pop. Vol. I. pp. 161–166.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">La Tinchina dell' alto Mare. Fiaba toscana raccolta ed illustrata da Giuseppe Pitrè. Quattrasteriscopoli, 1882. 8°. Pp. 14.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Per le Nozze Papanti-Giraudini. Esemplari novanta.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Il Zoccolo di Legno, Novella popolare fiorentina. In Giornale Napoletano della Domenica, 2 July, 1882. [= Pitrè, Fiabe, No. XIII.]</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">I tre pareri. Novella popolare toscana di Pratovecchio nel Cosentino. In Giornale Napoletano della Domenica, 20 August, 1882. [= Pitrè, Fiabe, No. CXCVII.]</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Novelle popolari toscane. Florence, 1885. 16°.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Collected by Giovanni Siciliano. A few of the stories in this collection have already been published in the Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni popolari.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Prato, Stanislao.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">La Leggenda Indiana di Nala in una Novellina popolare Pitiglianese. 8°. Pp. 8. Extract from I Nuovi Goliardi.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">La Leggenda del Tesoro di Rampsinite nelle varie redazioni Italiane e Straniere. Como, 1882. 8°. Pp. xii., 51. Edizione di soli 100 esemplari numerati.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Una Novellina popolare monferrina. Como, 1882. 8°. Pp. 67. Edizione di soli 80 esemplari.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Quattro Novelline popolare livornesi accompagnate da varianti umbre raccolte, pubblicate ed illustrate con note comparative. Spoleto, 1880. Gr. 8°. Pp. 168.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">L' Uomo nella Luna. Fol. pp. 4. Estratto dalla rivista di Ancona: Il Preludio, del 30 gennaio, 1881.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">L' Orma del Leone, un racconto orientale nella tradizione popolare. Romania XII., pp. 535–565.</div> {{nop}}<noinclude><references/></div></noinclude> o82bgc1iut35je52jt9u45hdy03i2o2 Page:Crane Italian Popular Tales.djvu/31 104 1238146 3620231 2012-02-17T11:55:31Z Enomil 76732 /* Not proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||''BIBLIOGRAPHY.''|xxvii}} </noinclude><div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Ralston, W. R. S.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Sicilian Fairy Tales. Fraser's Magazine, New Series, vol. XIII. 1876, pp. 423–433.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Rivista di Letteratura Popolare diretta da G. Pitrè, F. Sabatini.}} Rome, 1877.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Vol. I., pp. 81–86, contains ''Novelline di Sto. Stefano di Calcinaia'' in continuation of ''Le Novelline di Santo Stefano'', see De Gubernatis; p. 161, G. Pitrè, ''Una variante toscana della novella del Petit Poucet;'' p. 213, R. Köhler ''Das Räthselmärchen von dem ermordeten Geliebten;'' p. 266, G. Pitrè, ''La Lucerna, nov. pop. tosc.;'' p. 288, F. Sabatini, ''La Lanterna, nov. pop. bergamasca.''</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Romane, quattro novelline popolari. Nel giornale Il Manzoni}} (Spoleto), No. 1, 1 Marzo, 1880.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Sabatini, Francesco.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">La Lanterna. Novella popolare siciliana pubblicata ed illustrata a cura di Francesco Sabatini. Imola, 1878. 8°. Pp. 19.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Per le nozzi Salomone-Marino-Abate. Edizione di soli 180 esemplari. See Academy, March 22, 1879, p. 262.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Sarnelli, Pompeo, Bishop of Bisceglie.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">La Posillecheata de Masillo Reppone di Gnanopole. Naples, 1789. In Collezione di tutti li poeti in lingua Napoletana. 28 vols. 12°. Naples, 1789.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Scalageri della Fratta, Camillo.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Sette novellette, non più ristampate da oltre due secoli, ripubblicate da V. Imbriani. Pomigliano d'Arco, 1875. 8°. Pp. 15. Soli 150 esemplari.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Schneller, Christian.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Märchen und Sagen aus Wälschtirol. Ein Beitrag zur deutschen Sagenkunde. Gesammelt von Christian Schneller. Innsbruck, 1867. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Somma, Michele.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Cento Racconti per divertire gli amici nelle ore oziose e nuovi brindisi per spasso nelle tavole e nelle conversazioni. Messina, 1883. 16°.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">The book really contains one hundred and thirty-one stories, and deserves mention here solely for its relation to the class of stories discussed in Chapter VI.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Straparola, Giovan Francesco.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Piacevoli Notti di M. Giovan Francesco Straparola da Caravaggio, Nelle quali si contengono le Favole con i loro Enimmi da dieci donne, et da duo giovani raccontate. 2 vols. Venice, Per Comin da Trino di Monferrato, 1562. 8°.</div> {{nop}}<noinclude><references/></div></noinclude> i89obdeu9dq9rohlzlsa3mtbv2ogbt8 Page:Crane Italian Popular Tales.djvu/32 104 1238147 3620232 2012-02-17T12:00:05Z Enomil 76732 /* Not proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|xxviii|''BIBLIOGRAPHY.''}} </noinclude><div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Le Tredici Piacevolissime Notte di M. Gio: Francesco Straparola da Caravaggio. Divise in due libri . . . con licenza de' superiori. Venice, 1604. Appresso Zanetto Zanetti. 8°. Con figure.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Les Facetieuses Nuits de Straparole. Traduites par Jean Louveau et Pierre de Larivey. 2 vols. Paris, 1857. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Bibliothèque elzeverienne.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Die Märchen des Straparola. Aus dem Italienischen, mit Anmerkungen von Dr. F. W. V. Schmidt. Berlin, 1817. 8°. In Märchen-Saal. Sammlung alter Märchen mit Anmerkungen; herausgegeben von Dr. F. W. V. Schmidt. Erster Band.</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Giovan Francesco Straparola da Caravaggio. Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der philosophischen Doctorwürde in Göttingen von F. W. J. Brakelmann. Göttingen, 1867. 8°.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Teza, E.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">La Tradizione dei Sette Savi nelle novelline magiare di E. Teza. Bologna, 1874. Pp. 56. Contains: ''Mila e Buccia, novellina veneziana'', p. 26; ''La Novellina del Papagallo, novellina toscana'', p. 52.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Tuscan Fairy Tales}} (Taken down from the Mouths of the People). With sixteen illustrations by J. Stanley, engraved by Edmund Evans. London, 1880. 16°.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Venetian Popular Legends.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">The Cornhill Magazine, July, 1875, pp. 80–90.</div> <div style="margin-left:30px; text-indent:12px;">Devoted to Bernoni's collections.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Visentini, Isaia.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Fiabe Mantovane raccolte da Isaia Visentini. Turin, 1879. In Canti e Racconti del Popolo italiano. Vol. VII.</div> <div style="margin-left:12px; text-indent:-12px;">{{sc|Widter-Wolf.}}</div> <div style="margin-left:20px; text-indent:12px;">Volksmärchen aus Venetian. Gesammelt und herausgegeben von Georg Widter und Adam Wolf. Mit Nachweisen und Vergleichungen verwandter Märchen von Reinhold Köhler. In Jahrbuch für romanische und englische Literatur. Leipzig, 1866. VII. vol., pp. 1–36; 121–154; 249–290.</div><noinclude><references/></div></noinclude> s4tpjdjcfd3fycuowx1ybdwc6xm4pbo Page:Dictionary of National Biography, Second Supplement, volume 3.djvu/653 104 1538950 4649491 4649487 2013-11-03T07:32:17Z Charles Matthews 26573 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Charles Matthews" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader||643|}}{{Rule}} </noinclude><section begin="Westland, James"/>Westland remained in office to introduce in March 1899 the first budget of Lord Curzon's government. The 1''s''. 4''d''. rate had then been reached, and a few months later the gold standard became a reality, sovereigns and half-sovereigns being made legal tender. Westland found the government poor and left it rich; the lean years of deficit, the strain of which he bore patiently, were followed by years of large surplus and expanding revenue. On returning to England Westland was nominated to the India council on 2 Aug. 1899. An indefatigable worker, he rather chafed under the comparative leisure of a consultative post. He was not a good platform speaker, and his efforts to inform the public on Indian affairs were failures. He found recreation in the study of astronomy and in chess, and was a great reader of German and French. He died at his home at Weybridge on 9 May 1903, and was buried at Brookwood cemetery. He married on 23 April 1874 Janet Mildred, daughter of Surgeon-major C. J. Jackson, of the Indian medical service, and was survived by two sons and two daughters. {{smaller block|[Bengal Civil List; India List; Imp. Gazt. of India, vol. iv.; The Times, 16 May 1903; Pioneer (Allahabad), 29 and 31 March 1899; Englishman (Calcutta), 24 March 1899; official papers and private correspondence kindly lent by Lady Westland; personal knowledge.]}}{{DNB FHB}} <section end="Westland, James"/> <section begin="Weymouth, Richard Francis"/>'''WEYMOUTH''', RICHARD FRANCIS (1822–1902), philologist, and New Testament scholar, born at Stoke Damerel, Devonport (then called Plymouth Dock) on 26 Oct. 1822, was the only son of Commander Richard Weymouth, R.N., by his wife Ann Sprague, also of a Devonshire family. After education at a private school he went to France for two years. He matriculated at University College, London, in 1843, and graduated in classics—B.A. in 1846, M.A. in 1849. After acting as an assistant to Joseph Payne [q. v.], the educational expert, at the Mansion House School, Leatherhead, he conducted a successful private school, Portland grammar school, at Plymouth. In 1868 Weymouth was the first to receive the degree of doctor of literature at London University, after a severe examination in Anglo-Saxon, Icelandic, and French and English language and literature. The degree was not conferred again till 1879. In 1869 also, Weymouth, who was elected fellow of University College, London, was appointed headmaster of Mill Hill School, which had been founded by nonconformists and was now first reorganised on the lines of a public school. A zealous baptist, Weymouth was long a deacon of the George St. baptist chapel, Plymouth, and subsequently a member of the committee of the Essex Baptist Union. At Mill Hill he proved a successful teacher and organiser and a strict disciplinarian, and the numbers increased. Among his assistants was (Sir) James A. H. Murray, editor of the ‘New English Dictionary.’ Weymouth retired with a pension in July 1886, when the school showed temporary signs of decline. Thenceforth he chiefly devoted himself to biblical study. As early as 1851 he had joined the Philological Society, and long sat on its council. He edited for the society in 1864 Bishop Grosseteste's ‘Castell of Loue,’ and contributed many papers to its ‘Transactions,’ one of which (on the Homeric epithet ὄβριμος) was commended by Gladstone in the ‘Nineteenth Century.’ Later contributions to philology comprised ‘Early English Pronunciation, with Especial Reference to Chaucer’ (1874), the views propounded being now generally accepted; a literal translation of Cynewulf's ‘Elene’ into modern English (1888); besides various papers in the ‘Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology’ and the ‘Cambridge Journal of Philology.’ In 1885, as president of the Devonshire Association, Weymouth read an address on ‘The Devonshire Dialect: a Study in Comparative Grammar,’ an early attempt to treat English dialect in the light of modern philology. In 1891 he was awarded a civil service pension of 100''l''. On textual criticism of the Greek Testament Weymouth spent many years' study. The latest results of critical research he codified in ‘Resultant Greek Testament, exhibiting the text in which the majority of modern editors are agreed,’ 1886. Then followed a tract, ‘The Rendering into English of the Greek Aorist and Perfect, with appendices on the New Testament Use of gar and oun’ (1894; new edit. 1901). Weymouth's last work, which was issued after his death and proved widely popular, was ‘The New Testament in Modern Speech’ (1903; 3rd edit. 1909). Based upon the text of ‘The Resultant Greek Testament,’ it was partly revised by Mr. Ernest Hampden-Cook. Since 1892 Weymouth lived at Collaton House, Brentwood, where he died on 27 Dec. 1902, being buried in the new cemetery. A portrait, an excellent likeness, by<section end="Weymouth, Richard Francis"/><noinclude></div></noinclude> 15i081fabsuqcmz3br58y4bx5fd0mr6 Page:Dictionary of National Biography, Second Supplement, volume 3.djvu/654 104 1538951 4649492 4647987 2013-11-03T07:34:09Z Charles Matthews 26573 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Charles Matthews" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader||644|}}{{Rule}} </noinclude><section begin="Weymouth, Richard Francis"/>Sidney Paget, was hung in the hall of Mill Hill school; and a memorial window is in the chapel. Weymouth was twice married: (1) in 1852 to Louisa Sarah (''d''. 1891), daughter of Robert Marten, sometime secretary of the Vauxhall Bridge Company, of Denmark Hill; and (2) on 26 Oct. 1892 to Louisa, daughter of Samuel Salter of Watford, who survived him with three sons and three daughters, children of the first marriage. {{smaller block|[Private information; London University Register; Norman Brett James's History of Mill Hill School; The Times, 30 Dec. 1902; Weymouth's Works.]}}{{DNB GLeGN}}<section end="Weymouth, Richard Francis"/> <section begin="Wharton, William James Lloyd"/>'''WHARTON''', {{sc|Sir}} WILLIAM JAMES LLOYD (1843–1905), rear-admiral and hydrographer of the navy, born in London on 2 March 1843, was second son in a family of three sons and four daughters of Robert Wharton, county court judge of York, by his wife Katherine Mary, third daughter of Robert Croft, canon residentiary of York. After receiving his early education at Woodcote, Gloucestershire, and at the Royal Naval Academy, Gosport, Wharton entered the navy in August 1857. On passing his examination in 1865 he was awarded the Beaufort prize for mathematics, astronomy, and navigation [see {{sc|Beaufort, Sir Francis}}]. As sub-lieutenant he served in the Jason, corvette, on the North America and West Indies station, and on 15 March 1865 he received his commission as lieutenant. In July 1865 he was appointed to the Gannet, surveying vessel, and in her served for another three years on the North America station. In February 1869 Sir James Hope [q. v.], commander-in-chief at Portsmouth, on the recommendation of Prof. Thomas John Main [q. v.] of the Royal Naval College there, offered Wharton the appointment as his flag-lieutenant. Wharton was inclined to refuse, wishing to enter the surveying branch of the service, but accepted on the advice of Main, who thought that the three years ashore would be to his advantage. On 2 March 1872 he received his promotion to commander, and in April was appointed to command the Shearwater, in which during the next four years he made surveys in the Mediterranean and on the east coast of Africa. ‘In the Mediterranean his work was especially distinguished, and his examination of the surface and under-currents in the Bosphorus, the account of which was officially published, not only solved a curious problem in physical geography, but may be considered as prescribing the method for similar inquiries.’ In May 1876 he was appointed to the Fawn, and continued his surveys on the same stations till 1880. On 29 Jan. 1880 he was promoted to captain, and in February 1882 was appointed to the Sylvia, in which he conducted surveys on the coast of South America, and especially in the Straits of Magellan. In 1882 he published his ‘Hydrographical Surveying: a Description of the Methods employed in constructing Marine Charts,’ a work which at once took its place as the standard textbook of the subject. In August 1884 he was appointed hydrographer to the navy in succession to Sir Frederick Evans [q. v.], and continued to hold this post, with increasing credit, until August 1904, when the state of his health compelled him to resign it. Wharton was a fellow of the Royal Society and of the Royal Astronomical and Royal Geographical Societies. He was perhaps most devoted to the last-named of these, as a vice-president, and as a member of numerous committees on which he did much important work. He was retired for non-service on 2 Aug. 1891, and was promoted to rear-admiral on the retired list on 1 Jan. 1895. He was made a C.B., civil, in 1895, and was raised to the K.C.B., civil, at the jubilee of 1897. In 1899 he took a prominent part in the work of the joint Antarctic Committee of the Royal and Royal Geographical Societies. The chief of Wharton's publications were his ‘Hydrographical Surveying,’ already mentioned, of which new editions continue to appear; ‘A Short History of H.M.S. Victory,’ written while he was flag-lieutenant at Portsmouth, and re-issued in 1888; ‘Hints to Travellers,’ an edition of which he edited for the Royal Geographical Society in 1893; and the ‘Journal of Captain Cook's First Voyage,’ which he edited with notes in 1893. In July 1905 Wharton left England for Capetown to act as president of the geographical section of the British Association, which was holding its annual meeting in South Africa. He attended all the meetings of the association, and subsequently visited the Victoria Falls of the Zambesi. There he fell ill of enteric fever. He was removed to the Observatory, Capetown, where he was the guest of Sir David Gill. He died there on 29 Sept. 1905, and was buried with full naval honours in the naval cemetery at Simonstown. He married on 31 Jan. 1880 Lucy Georgina, daughter of Edward Holland of Dumbleton, Woodcote, Gloucestershire, by whom he had three sons and two daughters.<section end="Wharton, William James Lloyd"/><noinclude></div></noinclude> 0edfagwo7m3xv4gbu9n69eft6c1csmm Page:Dictionary of National Biography volume 01.djvu/191 104 332835 4668001 2204050 2013-11-18T12:57:04Z Charles Matthews 26573 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="JamAKiska" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|<big>Aglionby</big>|177|<big>Agnew</big>}} ---- </noinclude><section begin="Aglionby, Edward"/>he resigned the recordership ‘because of his great age, and impotency to travel, and failing of sight.’ He married Catharine, daughter of Sir William Wigston, his predecessor in the office of recorder of Warwick. Aglionby is the translator of ‘A notable and maruailous epistle of the famous Doctor Mathewe Gribalde, professor of the law in the vniuersitie of Padua: concerning the terrible iudgement of god vpon hym, that for feare of men denyeth Christ, and the knowen veritie: with a Preface of Doctor Caluine. Translated out of Latin intoo English by E. A.’ Worcester (printed by John Oswen), 1550. It was republished at London, without date, by Henry Denham, for William Norton: ‘Now newely imprinted, with a godly and wholesome preseruative against desperation, at all tymes necessarie for the soule: chiefly to be vsed when the deuill dooeth assaulte vs moste fiercely, and death approacheth nighest.’ That Aglionby was the E. A. of the title-page is clear from the acrostic contained in ‘An Epigram of the terrible example of one Francis Spera an Italian, of whom this booke is compiled.’ {{smaller|[Cooper's Athenæ Cantabrigienses, ii. 21, 543; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth (1823), i. 309, 310.]}} {{DNB TC}} <section end="Aglionby, Edward"/> <section begin="Aglionby, John"/>'''AGLIONBY''', JOHN, D.D. (''d''. 1611), a native of Cumberland, was sent to Queen's College, Oxford, in 1583, where in due time he became a fellow, and after he was ordained became a distinguished preacher. Whilst travelling abroad he made the acquaintance of the celebrated Bellarmine. He took the degree of D.D. on 17 June 1600, and became rector of Islip, where he died on 6 Feb. 1610–11; he held the office of principal of St. Edmund Hall, which is still in the gift of Queen's College, since 4 April 1601. He was chaplain in ordinary to Elizabeth as well as to James I, and is said to have been a man of great learning, but has left no publication, though he is said by Anthony à Wood to have had a considerable share in the authorised version of the New Testament, which was published the year after his death. {{smaller|[Wood's Athenæ and Hist. Antiq. Univ. Oxon.]}} {{DNB NP}} <section end="Aglionby, John"/> <section begin="Agnew, Andrew, 1687-1771"/>'''AGNEW''', {{sc|Sir}} ANDREW (1687–1771), lieutenant-general, fifth baronet of Lochnaw, co. Wigton, N.B., and twelfth and last of the hereditary sheriffs of Galloway, was the eldest of the twenty-one children of Sir James, the fourth baronet of Lochnaw, and was born is 1687. He joined Marlborough's army as a volunteer immediately after the battle of Blenheim, and on 11 May 1705 was commissioned as cornet in Major Andrew Agnew's troop of Lord John Hay's ‘Royal Scottish dragoons’—now the Scots Greys—with which he fought bravely at Ramillies, Oudenarde, and Malplaquet. At the peace of Utrecht he was reduced as captain on half-pay of the Scots Greys. Soon after he eloped with a kinswoman, the daughter of Captain Thomas Agnew of the same regiment. This lady, to whom he was married in London, bore him eighteen children. She survived her husband, and died at the age of eighty-seven. At the time of the rebellion of 1715–16 the young laird of Lochnaw was on full-pay in Colonel Pocock's regiment, which was disbanded in Ireland in 1718, when he was removed to the 2lst Royal Scots fusiliers, with which corps he served upwards of a quarter of a century, becoming lieutenant-colonel in 1740, and commanding it with distinction at the battle of Dettingen. He held brigade commands under the Duke of Cumberland in Flanders, at Bruges, Ghent, and Ostend, and at the head of his Scots fusiliers accompanied the army sent to Scotland in 1746, when he was detached to Blair Castle, and with miserable resources made a gallant stand against the rebels there from 17 March until relieved at the end of the month. For this service he received the special thanks of the Duke of Cumberland. An account of the transaction was published long after by the late General Melville, who was present as an ensign, under the title, ‘Original and Genuine Narrative of the remarkable Blockade and Attack of Blair Castle by the Forces of the Rebels in the Spring of 1746. By a Subaltern Officer of H.M. Garrison’ (Edinburgh, 1808). After the battle of Culloden, Agnew accompanied his Scots fusiliers to Glasgow, where he left them on promotion to the colonelcy of the 10th marines. There is preserved at Lochnaw a banner of rich crimson silk, worked with the Agnew arms, which is said to have been carried, as a regimental colour, by the Scots fusiliers at Dettingen. An old popular tune, ‘The boatie and the wee pickle row,’ once the favourite regimental quick-step, is still called after him ‘the Sheriff's march.’ But despite his long and popular connection with the regiment, it is a curious fact that Sir Andrew Agnew's name is never once mentioned in the ‘Historical Record, 2lst Fusiliers,’ compiled some years ago by the late Mr. Cannon, of the Adjutant-general's Office, Horse Guards. The colonelcy of the 10th marines appears to have been no sinecure, as Sir A. Agnew, M.P., the eighth baronet, in his very curious <section end="Agnew, Andrew, 1687-1771"/><noinclude> <references/>{{rh|{{gap}}{{sc|vol. i.}}||{{sc|n}}{{gap}}}}</div></noinclude> 5cgrvez5ms8d2a7lhml7dfqtu3lngiq Page:Dictionary of National Biography volume 19.djvu/58 104 910351 4999226 4785936 2014-08-12T19:45:46Z MpaaBot 350769 Substituting out diacritic templates for the actual diacritic. proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Billinghurst" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|Fish|52|Fish}} {{rule}} </noinclude><section begin="Fish, Simon"/>king said, 'If a man should pull down an old stone wall, and begin at the lower part, the upper part thereof might chance to fall upon his head,' meaning that Fish's exhortation to deal with the monks and friars was hazardous advice until the royal supremacy had been established. After saying this the king took the book and put it away, commanding the merchants to keep their interview a secret. Of these accounts the first is very improbable in itself, and makes Fish a much more important personage than he was. Moreover, Foxe evidently thought that Wolsey was Fish's personal enemy, and he did not know of Fish's return to London and of his second flight. The second account of Henry VIII's interview with the London merchants is quite credible in itself, and the king's remark is so characteristic both of the man and of the times as to make the story extremely probable. If this be accepted, Fish's 'Supplication' was written in 1528, was brought secretly to London at the end of that year, and was presented to Henry VIII early in 1529. Henry VIII, who was feeling his way towards an ecclesiastical revolution, appreciated the advantage of winning popular support. Fish's pamphlet was admirably fitted to impress men's minds, and just before the assembling of parliament in November London was flooded with copies of it, in a way which suggests the connivance of some one in authority. 'The Supplication of the Beggars' was exactly suited to express in a humorous form the prevalent discontent. It purported to be a petition from the class of beggars, complaining that they were robbed of their alms by the extortions of the begging friars; then the monks and the clergy generally were confounded with the friars, and were denounced as impoverishing the nation and living in idleness. Statistics were given in an exaggerated form; England was said to contain fifty thousand parish churches (the writer was counting every hamlet as a parish), and on that basis clerical revenues were computed, with the result that a third of the national revenue was shown to be in the hands of the church. The pamphlet was fudged by Sir Thomas More to be of sufficient importance to need an answer, l The Supplication of Poor Soules in Purgatory,' which is fairly open to the criticism that it makes the penitents in purgatory express themselves in very unchastened language about events on earth. At the end of 1529 Fish returned to England; but, though Henry VIII was ready to use Fish's spirited attack upon the church, he was not prepared to avow the fact, or to stand between him and the enemies whom he had raised up. It is not surprising that he was suspected of heresy, that his book was condemned by Archbishop Warham ({{Sc|Wilkins}}, ''Concilia'', iii. 737), and that he was in great difficulties. Whether the pressure of his difficulties overcame him, or he underwent a change of opinion we cannot tell; but Sir Thomas More wrote: 'This good zele had, ye wote well, Symon Fysh when he made the Supplication of Beggars; but God gave him such grace afterwards that he was sorry for that good zele, and repented himself, and came into the church again, and forswore and forsook all the whole hill of those heresies out of which the fountain of that same good zele sprang' (''Works'', ed. 1557, p. 881). Perhaps More overestimated the result of his answer to Fish. At all events, Fish's perplexities were ended by his death of the plague early in 1531. Very soon after his death his wife married {{DNB lkpl|Bainham, James|James Bainham}} [q. v.], who was burned as a heretic in April 1532. Fish's 'Supplication' was not only remarkable for its vigorous style and for its immediate influence, but was the model for a series of pamphlets couched in the same form. It was first printed in England in 1546, and was embodied in Foxe's 'Acts and Monuments' (iv. 660, &c., ed. 1837). It has also been edited, with three of its successors in the same style, in 'Four Supplications,' by Furnivall and Cooper, for the Early English Text Society, 1871. Besides this work Foxe also ascribes to Fish a 'Summe of Scripture done out of Dutch,' of which a unique copy exists in a volume of pamphlets in the British Museum (C. 37, ''a''), where it was first identified by Mr. Arber in his introduction to a 'Proper Dialogue in Rede me and be not Wroth' (''English Reprints'', 1871). There are also assigned to Fish 'The Boke of Merchants, rightly necessary to all Folks, newly made by the Lord Pantopole' (London, 1547), and 'The Spiritual Nosegay' (1548). {{smaller block|[Foxe's Acts and Monuments, iv. 606, &c.; Wood's Athenæ Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 59; Tanner's Bibliotheca, p. 280; Furnivall's Introduction to the Supplication (Early English Text Soc.), 1871.]}} {{DNB MC}} <section end="Fish, Simon"/> <section begin="Fish, William"/>'''FISH''', WILLIAM (1775–1866), a musician of Norwich, was born in that city in 1775. He commenced his musical career as violinist ({{sc|Grove}}) in the orchestra of the theatre, and, after studying under Sharp, the oboist, and Bond, the pianist and organist, was fitted to take part in various capacities in the important local concerts and cathedral festivals. He was organist of St. Andrew's, Norwich, opened a music warehouse, and {{hws|be|became}}<section end="Fish, William"/><noinclude> <references/></div></noinclude> ec4sv96u0wv4rmifgs47b6jngkgxgk4 Page:Dictionary of National Biography volume 19.djvu/59 104 910356 4999227 2517668 2014-08-12T19:45:49Z MpaaBot 350769 Substituting out diacritic templates for the actual diacritic. proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Billinghurst" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|Fishacre|53|Fisher}} {{rule}} </noinclude><section begin=Fish, William/>{{hwe|came|became}} well known in the neighbourhood as a teacher. He died 15 March 1866, a later date than that suggested by the musical dictionaries. Fish's Opus I., a sonata in the Mozartean manner, was followed by a number of less interesting pianoforte pieces, some ballads (words and music by the composer), among which 'The Morning Star' may be singled out, an oboe concerto, and some fantasias for the harp. His unpublished works are said to have included a manuscript cantata to words by Mrs. Opie, and some pieces (presumably for band) played at the Norwich Theatre. {{smaller block|[Grove's Dict. i. 530; Dict. of Musicians, 1827, i. 249; History of Norfolk, 1829, ii. 1283; Notes from Register Office, Norwich; Norfolk News, 17 March 1866; Fish's music in Brit. Mus. Library.]}} {{DNB LMM}} <section end=Fish, William/> <section begin=Fishacre, Richard de/>'''FISHACRE, FISSAKRE, FISHAKLE,''' or '''FIZACRE''', RICHARD {{sc|de}} (''d''. 1248), Dominican divine, is said to have been a native of Devonshire ({{sc|Fuller}}, i. 442, iii. 20). Trivet styles him 'natus Oxonia,' where, however, other manuscripts read Exonia (p. 230). Bale makes him study 'the scurrilities of the Sophists' at Oxford and Paris; but the whole story of the latter visit is probably nothing more than the expansion of a very dubious suggestion in Leland's 'Commentaries ' ({{sc|Bale}}, p. 294; {{sc|Leland}}, ii. 275). Like {{DNB lkpl|Bacon, Robert|Robert Bacon}} [q. v.], Fishacre in his old age became a Dominican; but as the two friends continued to read divinity lectures for several years after entering the order in the schools of St. Edward, his entry can hardly be dated later than 1240, and perhaps like Robert Bacon's should be placed ten or more years earlier ({{sc|Trivet}}, pp. 229-30). The two comrades died in the same year, 1248 ({{sc|Matt. Paris}}, v. 16). In their own days they were considered to be without superior, or even equal, in theology or other branches of science; nor was their eloquence in popular preaching less remarkable (''ib''.) Leland calls Fishacre, Robert Bacon's 'comes individuus,' and adds that the two were as fast linked together in friendship as ever Theseus was to Pirithous. He even hints that the former died of grief on hearing of his friend's decease ({{sc|Leland}}, ii. 275; {{sc|Fuller}}, ubi supra). Fishacre was buried among the Friars Preachers at Oxford. He was the first of his order in England who wrote on the 'Sentences' (''Oriel MS''. No. 43, quoted in Coxe). Wood makes him a friend and auditor of Edmund Rich (''Hist''. II. ii. 740). Fishacre's works are: # Commentaries on Peter Lombard's 'Book of Sentences,' four books (manuscripts at Oriel College, Nos. 31, 43, and Balliol, No. 57, Oxford, and, according to Echard, at the Sorbonne in Paris, &c.) # Treatises on the Psalter (to the seventieth Psalm only according to Trivet). # 'Super Parabolas Salamonis.' To these Bale adds other dissertations: 'De Pœnitate,' 'Postillæ Morales,' 'Commentarii Bibliæ,' 'Quæstiones Variæ,' 'Quodlibeta quoque et alia plura.' Pits says he was the first Englishman to become a doctor in divinity. The same writer states that Thomas Walden, the great anti-Wycliffite theologian of the early part of the fifteenth century, often appeals to Fishacre's authority while Bale adds that William Woodford (''d''. 1397), the Franciscan, and William Byntre relied on him for the same purpose. Echard assigns him another work, 'De Indulgentiis.' {{smaller block|[Matt. Paris, ed. Luard (Rolls Ser.), vol. v.; Trivet, ed. Hog (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Leland's Commentaries, ed. 1709; Bale's Scriptores, ed. 1559, p. 294; Pits's Commentaries, ed. 1619, p. 317; Fuller's Worthies, ed. 1840, i. 422, iii. 419-20; Anthony à Wood's Hist. and Antiquities of Oxford, ed. Gutch, ii. 740; Echard's Scriptores Ordinis Prædicatorum, i. 118-19; Coxe's Cat. of Oxford MSS.; Tanner's Scriptores.]}}{{DNB TAA}} <section end=Fishacre, Richard de/> <section begin=Fisher, Catherine Maria/>'''FISHER''', CATHERINE MARIA (''d''. 1767), afterwards {{sc|Norris}}, generally known as {{sc|Kitty Fisher}}, courtesan, seems to have been of German origin, since her name is frequently spelt Fischer, and once by Sir Joshua Reynolds Fisscher. She became the second wife of John Norris of Hempsted Manor, Benenden, Kent, sometime M.P. for Rye. Her later life, in which she devoted herself to building up her husband's dilapidated fortunes, was in striking contrast with her previous career, which was sufficiently notorious. Ensign (afterwards Lieutenant-general) Anthony George Martin (''d''. 1800) is said to have introduced her into public life. In London she was known as a daring horsewoman, and also credited with the possession of beauty and wit. A satire in verse, 'Kitty's Stream, or the Noblemen turned Fishermen. A comic Satire addressed to the Gentlemen in the interest of the celebrated Miss K___y F____r. By Rigdum Funnidos,' 1759, 4to, of which a copy, with manuscript notes by the Rev. John Mitford, is in the British Museum, says that her parentage was 'low and mean,' that she was a milliner, and had neither sense nor wit, but only impudence. Other tracts concerning her, mentioned in the 'Gentleman's Magazine,' 1760, are 'An odd Letter on a most interesting subject to Miss K. F__h_r,' 6''d''., Williams; 'Miss K. F___'s Miscellany,' 1''s''., Ranger (in verse): and 'Elegy to K. F__h_r.' A further satire on her among the satirical tracts in the king's library at the British Museum is 'Horse and Away to St. James's Park on a Trip for the Noontide Air. Who<section end=Fisher, Catherine Maria/><noinclude> <references/></div></noinclude> 3yqjh72podax8dnrt5dzf8r1h47scjq Page:Dictionary of National Biography volume 31.djvu/342 104 345674 4273932 2654940 2013-01-30T16:46:08Z Charles Matthews 26573 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Charles Matthews" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><section begin=Knox, Vicesimus/>9. ‘Personal Nobility, or Letters to a young Nobleman on the Conduct of his Studies and the Dignity of the Peerage,’ anon. Lond. 1793, 16mo; this was dedicated to Charles James Fox. 10. ‘Antipolemus, or the Plea of Reason, Religion, and Humanity against War; a Fragment, translated from Erasmus and addressed to Aggressors,’ anon. Lond. 1794, 8vo. 11. ‘The Spirit of Despotism … London, printed in the year 1795; Philadelphia, reprinted … Nov. 28, {{sc|mdccxcv}},’ 12mo; four editions, ‘dedicated to Lord Castlereagh,’ and ‘edited by the author of the “Political House that Jack Built”’ [W. Hone], were published in 1821, Lond. 8vo; another edition by the same editor appeared in 1822, Lond. 8vo, with Knox's name on the title-page; the 10th edition appeared in the fifth volume of Knox's collected ‘Works;’ 11th edition, with ‘A Preliminary Dissertation on Government, Law, and Reform, and the Life and Character of Dr. Knox, the Author, &c.,’ Lond. 1837, 8vo, with portrait; Hone states that the book was ‘first privately printed at London in 1795, during the war against France, in a duodecimo volume of 360 pages;’ it is said to have been shortly afterwards suppressed by Knox, and that only three copies were left in existence, one of which went to America, and another subsequently fell into Hone's hands; no trace, however, of the three copies is now discoverable, and in all probability the American edition was really the first one (''Notes and Queries'', 5th ser. xi. 43, 174, 6th ser. vii. 407). 12. ‘Christian Philosophy, or an Attempt to Display the Evidence and Excellence of Revealed Religion,’ Lond. 1795, 12mo, 2 vols.; 3rd edition, with an appendix on Mr. Paine's ‘Pamphlet on Prayer, on Psalmody, and a short List of Books for the use of the … unlearned reader,’ &c., Lond. 1798, 12mo; ‘First American edition, with a translation of all the … quotations annexed,’ Philadelphia, 1804, 12mo; another edition, with an introductory essay by the Rev. Henry Stebbing, appeared in vol. xix. of Cattermole and Stebbing's ‘Sacred Classics,’ Lond. 1835, 8vo; other editions, Lond. 1854, 8vo, &c. 13. ‘Considerations on the Nature and Efficacy of the Lord's Supper,’ &c., Lond. 1799, 8vo; 2nd edition, abridged, Lond. 1800, 12mo. 14. ‘Remarks on the tendency of certain Clauses in a Bill now pending in Parliament to degrade Grammar Schools. With cursory Strictures on the national importance of preserving inviolate the Classical discipline prescribed by their Founders,’ Lond. 1821, 8vo; the ‘second edition … corrected,’ in the ‘Pamphleteer,’ Lond. 1822, 8vo, vol. xix. {{smaller block|[Biographical preface to the first volume of Knox's Works, 1824; Memoir prefixed to J. G. Percival's edition of Elegant Extracts, 1842; Life and Character prefixed to the eleventh edition of the Spirit of Despotism, 1837; Rivington's History of Tunbridge School, 1869, pp. 124–38; Annual Biography and Obituary for 1822, vi. 350–63; Monthly Magazine, 1821, pt. ii. vol. lii. pp. 275–6; European Magazine, 1822, lxxxi. 195–9 (with portrait); Public Characters of 1803–4, 1804, pp. 519–30; Gent. Mag. 1821, vol. xci. pt. II. pp. 279–81; Annual Register, 1821, App. to Chron. p. 242; Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. G. B. Hill, i. 222, iii. 13–14, iv. 330, 390–1; Georgian Era, 1834, iii. 569–70; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1888, pt. ii. p. 806; Robinson's Register of Merchant Taylors' School, 1882–3, ii. 90, 126; Clode's Memorials of the Guild of Merchant Taylors, 1875, pp. 681, 682; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. x. 448, 503–4, xi. 306, 414; Dictionary of Living Authors, 1816; Halkett and Laing's Dict. of Anon. and Pseudon. Lit. 1882–8; Watt's Bibl. Brit. 1824; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn); Allibone; Brit. Mus. Cat.; information from Mr. Alan H. Stenning.]}}{{DNB GFRB}}<section end=Knox, Vicesimus/> <section begin=Knox, William (1732-1810)/>'''KNOX''', WILLIAM (1732–1810), official and controversialist, was born in Ireland in 1732. He received the rudiments of his political education from Sir Richard Cox [q. v.] Lord Halifax appointed him ‘one of his majesty's council and provost-marshal of Georgia,’ when Henry Ellis [q. v.] was made governor of the colony. Ellis and Knox arrived at Savannah on 16 Feb. 1757, and Knox did not return to England until 1761. Lord Grosvenor was then his friend and patron; they were at Paris together in 1763, and it was probably through Grosvenor's influence that Knox obtained his introduction to George Grenville. He became agent in Great Britain for Georgia and East Florida, and in the interests of the colonies sent a memorial to Lord Bute, recommending the creation of a colonial aristocracy and the inclusion in parliament of representatives of the colonies; but his services as agent were dispensed with by resolution of the Georgia assembly on 15 Nov. 1765, for two pamphlets written in defence of the Stamp Act, which he considered to be the least objectionable mode of taxation. In the same year (1765) he gave evidence before a committee of the House of Commons on the state of the American colonies, and from the institution of the secretaryship of state for America in 1770 to its suppression by Lord Shelburne in 1782, he acted as the under-secretary. His views formed a basis for the conciliatory propositions of Lord North in 1776; he suggested the creation of a separate loyalist colony in Maine in 1780, which was approved by the<section end=Knox, William (1732-1810)/><noinclude> <references/></div></noinclude> lfvtrsaohmipe6px0p3trt0vdxbketj Page:Dictionary of National Biography volume 31.djvu/343 104 345680 4273933 2654942 2013-01-30T16:49:37Z Charles Matthews 26573 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Charles Matthews" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><section begin=Knox, William (1732-1810)/>king and ministers, but abandoned through legal difficulties, and to his zeal were ascribed many of the measures taken against the American colonies. On the suppression of his post he sought for compensation, but it was refused on the ground that his services were sufficiently rewarded in the two pensions of 600''l''. a year each bestowed by the state on him and his wife for the loss, as loyalists, of their property in America. In 1772 the ‘reversion of the place of secretary of New York’ (''Calendar of Home Office Papers'', 1770–2, p. 581) was granted to him, but it never brought him any emolument. Knox continued to be consulted even after his dismissal from office. He drafted in July 1783 an order in council excluding American shipping from the West Indies, and on his suggestion the province of New Brunswick was created in 1784, and lands were granted to the expelled loyalists of New York and New England. After the death of Sir James Wright in 1786 the loyalists of Georgia made him their attorney to press their claims to compensation, but his active life then ceased. He died at Ealing, near London, on 25 Aug. 1810. Knox published numerous pamphlets. The chief were: 1. ‘A Letter to a Member of Parliament, wherein the Power of the British Legislature and the case of the Colonists are briefly and impartially considered’ [anon.], 1764. 2. ‘The Claim of the Colonies to an Exemption from Internal Taxes imposed by authority of Parliament examined’ [anon.], 1765. These were the two pamphlets that lost him his post of agent. 3. ‘Three Tracts respecting the Conversion and Instruction of the Free Indians and Negroe Slaves in the Colonies’ [anon.], n. p. or d. [1768]; new edit., with his name, 1789. They were written at the desire of Archbishop Secker. 4. ‘The Present State of the Nation, particularly with respect to its Trade, Finances, &c.’ [anon.], 1768; 4th edit. 1769. It was written by Knox, with the assistance of George Grenville, and many portions which were translated into French and Spanish were openly attributed to Grenville. Many of its prognostications were very gloomy, and it contained numerous reflections on Rockingham's friends. These provoked Burke into replying with ‘Observations on the Present State of the Nation,’ in which he ridiculed his opponent as writing ‘a funeral sermon’ (''Works'', 1852 ed., iii. 7–108). Burke's tract went through several editions, and evoked from Knox ‘An Appendix to the Present State of the Nation, containing a Reply to the Observations on that Pamphlet’ [anon.], 1769. Walpole says that from the ‘same mint’ of Grenville and his friends had previously come ‘Considerations on Trade and Finance’ (''Memoirs of George III'', 1845 ed., iii. 333–5). 5. ‘Controversy between Great Britain and her Colonies reviewed’ [anon.], 1769, republished 1793. In this Knox was also assisted by Grenville. 6. ‘A Defence of the Quebec Act,’ 1774, two editions. 7. ‘Considerations on the State of Ireland’ [anon.], 1778, reprinted in ‘Extra-Official State Papers,’ App. i. 22–61. 8. ‘Helps to a Right Understanding the Merits of the Commercial Treaty with France,’ 1788. Knox's desire to augment Irish trade is shown in this tract, and in his letters described in the Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. App. i. p. 200, and App. iii. p. 39. 9. ‘Extra-Official State Papers addressed to Lord Rawdon and others. By a late Under-Secretary of State, 1789, 2 vols. 8vo. 10. ‘Considerations of the Present State of the Nation, addressed to Lord Rawdon and others. By a late Under-Secretary of State,’ 1789. 11. ‘Observations upon the Liturgy, with a Proposal for its Reform. By a Layman of the Church of England, late an Under-Secretary of State,’ 1789. 12. ‘Letter from W. K., Esq., to W. Wilberforce,’ 1790, respecting the latter's exertions for the slaves. 13. ‘Letter to the People of Ireland upon the intended Application of the Roman Catholics to Parliament for the Exercise of the Elective Franchise,’ 1792. 14. ‘Friendly Address to the Clubs in St. Ann, Westminster, associated to obtain a Reform in Parliament,’ 1793. 15. ‘Considerations on Theocracy, by a Layman of the Church of England,’ 1796, in favour of ‘universal goodwill towards our fellow-creatures.’ Watt attributes to Knox ‘The Revealed Will of God the sufficient Rule of Men,’ 1803, 2 vols. Several letters to and from George Grenville are in the ‘Grenville Papers,’ vols. iii. and iv., and Knox's opinions are often mentioned in Thomas Hutchinson's ‘Diary.’ {{smaller block|[Almon's Biog. Anecdotes, ii. 112–15; Drake's Dict. of American Biog.; Corresp. of George III and Lord North, ii. 402–3; Gent. Mag. 1810, pt. ii. p. 197; Halkett and Laing's Anon. Lit. pp. 409, 505, 866, 1791, 2004.]}}{{DNB WPC}}<section end=Knox, William (1732-1810)/> <section begin=Knox, William (1789-1825)/>'''KNOX''', WILLIAM (1789–1825), Scottish poet, was born at Firth, parish of Lilliesleaf, Roxburghshire, 17 Aug. 1789. After receiving elementary education at Lilliesleaf and Musselburgh, he farmed without success near Langholm, Dumfriesshire, from 1812 to 1817. He ‘became too soon his own master,’ says Scott, ‘and plunged into dissipation and ruin’ (''Journal'', i. 39). His farming career over, he returned to his native place. In 1820 the family settled in Edinburgh, and Knox became<section end=Knox, William (1789-1825)/><noinclude> <references/></div></noinclude> 1cqpsfz63vnflddxwplzf7e8euj5sht Page:Dictionary of National Biography volume 42.djvu/462 104 1422157 4493140 4219286 2013-06-26T13:09:36Z Charles Matthews 26573 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Slowking4" /><div class="pagetext">{{Rh|Owen|456|Owen}}{{rule}} </noinclude><section begin="Owen, Thomas (1557-1618)"/>lations from the French: 1. 'A Letter of a Catholike Man beyond the Seas, written to his Friend in England, inclvding another of Peter Coton, Priest, of the Society of Iesus, to the Queene Regent of France . . . Tovching the imputation of the death of Henry the IHI, late K. of France, to Priests, Iesuites, or Catholicke Doctrine' [St. Omer], 1610, 8vo. The 'Catholike Man' subscribes himself T. A. — Audoenus, being the latinised form of Owen. 2. 'The Copie of a Letter sent from Paris to the Reverend Fathers of the Society of Iesus who live in England. Contayning an Answere to the Calumniations of Anti-Coton against the same Society in generall, and Fa. Coton in particuler [St. Omer], 1611, 4to. 3. 'Cardinal Perron's Letter to Isaac Casaubon,' St. Omer, 1612. {{smaller block|[De Backer's Bibl. des Ecrivains de la Compagnie de Jesus, ii. 1663; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 417; Douay Diaries, p. 435; Foley's Records, vi. 531, 777, vii. 562; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. 153; Southwell's Bibl. Scriptorum Soc. Jesu, p. 764.]}}{{DNB TC}} <section end="Owen, Thomas (1557-1618)"/> <section begin="Owen, Thomas (1749-1812)"/>'''OWEN''', THOMAS (1749–1812), agricultural writer, son of Thomas Owen of Anglesey, was born there in 1749. On 20 March 1767 he matriculated from Jesus College, Oxford, and graduated B. A. in 1770; migrating to Queens College, he proceeded M.A. in 1773. In 1779 he was presented to the living of Upton Scudamore, Wiltshire. He died in Anglesey in May 1812. Owen was author of: 1. 'Three Books of M. Terentius Varro translated into English,' Oxford University Press, 1800, 8vo. 2. 'Γεωπονικά, Agricultural Pursuits, translated from the Greek,' 2 vols. London, 1805-1806, 8vo. 3. 'Fourteen Books of Palladius on Agriculture,' London, 1807, 8vo. Donaldson describes these translations as 'honest performances.' A contemporary Thomas Ellis Owen (1764-1814), son of William Owen of Conway, Carnarvonshire, was elected scholar of Westminster School in 1780, matriculated as student from Christ Church, Oxford, on 26 May 1785, and graduated B.A. in 1789; he was presented to the living of South Stoke, Oxfordshire, in 1792, and Llandyfrydog, Anglesey, in 1794, where he also became an 'able, active, and upright magistrate.' He died in 1814, and was buried in Llanfair-is-Gaer Church, Carnarvonshire. He wrote 'Methodism Unmasked; or the Progress of Puritanism,' 1802, 8vo. {{smaller block|[Works in Brit. Mus. Library; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Donaldson's Agricultural Biogr. pp. 89-90; Hoare's Modern Wiltshire, Warminster, p. 94 ; Gent. Mag. 1802, i. 523-6, ii. 642-3, 1806 ii. '830-3, 1812 i. 497, ii. 183, 1815 i. 91; Welch's Queen's Scholars, pp. 412, 419.]}}{{DNB AFP}} <section end="Owen, Thomas (1749-1812)"/> <section begin="Owen, William (1469?-1574)"/>'''OWEN,''' WILLIAM (1469?–1574), lawyer, born about 1469 in Pembrokeshire, was the son of Rhys ap Owen of Henllys, near Newport, Pembrokeshire, by Jane, daughter of,' Owen Elliott of Earwere in the same county. According to his son's account, he was a fellow-student and near 'cousin of Sir Thomas Elyot' [q. v.] An ancestor, Richard de Hoda, had married Ales, the only daughter of Nicholas Fitzmartin, great-grandson of Martin of Tours and lord of the barony of Kemes in Pembrokeshire ; in virtue of this descent, Owen, after a suit which lasted nineteen years, recovered the barony of Kemes from Sir John Tuchet, son of James, lord Audiey (beheaded in 1497), into whose family it had passed in the female line ({{sc|Campen}}, ''Britannia'', 6th ed. 1607, p. 512). In the deed of release, which is dated 21 Aug. 1543, Owen is described as of Maesgwenith in the county of Monmouth, but the family residence was Henrys, Pembrokeshire. Owen became a member of the Middle Temple, where he was 'chamber-fellow with Sir Anthony Fitzherbert' (1470-1538), whose 'Abridgment of the Laws' ('La Graunde Abridgement,' London, 1514) he is said to have written out. He himself compiled a much less bulky abridgment, 'in soe small a volume as the price thereof was but 12rf.,' entitled 'Le Bregement de toutes les Estatutes . . . nouvellemet Abbreges correctes, et amendes,' par 8vo (London, 1521, 8vo, 2nd ed. 1528; both editions, being printed by Pynson). The running title of the work is 'Le Bregement de Statutis,' and the articles are in alphabetical order ({{sc|Ames}}, ''Typographical Antiquities,'' ed. Herbert, i. 268, 281). Williams, in his 'Eminent Welshmen,' attributes to Owen an earlier edition, dated 1499, of which there is a copy without a title-page in the British Museum. Many years before his death he gave up the practice of the law, and retired to Pembrokeshire, where, among other offices, he held that of vice-admiral for South Wales. He was also one of the Pembrokeshire members of the commission appointed in 1537 for the division of Wales into counties. He died 29 March 1574, and was buried the following day at Nevern, Pembrokeshire ({{sc|Owen}}, ''Pembrokeshire'', i. 239 ; ''Arch. Cambr.'' 1867, 3rd ser. xiii. 132). According to his son's account, he ' was present at the coronation and proclamation of thirteen kings and queens of England, and lived under the fourteenth, and also saw eight bishops in <section end="Owen, William (1469?-1574)"/><noinclude></div></noinclude> 8j4jt33jjm9cf0usvskzdjb2ftvovll Page:Dictionary of National Biography volume 42.djvu/463 104 1422158 4908792 4219288 2014-05-26T17:05:33Z Charles Matthews 26573 correct proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Slowking4" /><div class="pagetext">{{Rh|Owen|457|Owen}}{{rule}} </noinclude><section begin="Owen, William (1469?-1574)"/>St. Davids, and all his lifetime was never sick but once, and at his dying day wanted not one tooth,' Owen married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir George Herbert, brother to William, first earl of Pembroke of the Herbert line (second creation), and by her he had, among other children, George Owen (1652-1613) [q. v.] He had also several illegitimate children, some of whom are mentioned in Dwnn's 'Heraldic Visitations' (i. 157). {{smaller block|[The chief authority is the Description of Pembrokeshire by his son George Owen (1552-1613) [q. v.], edited by Mr. Henry Owen, 1892, pp. 236-9, and Introduction generally; see also Fenton's Pembrokeshire, p. 563.]}}{{DNB DLlT}} <section end="Owen, William (1469?-1574)"/> <section begin="Owen, William (1530?-1587)"/>'''OWEN,''' WILLIAM (1530?–1587), Welsh poet, better known by his bardic name of William Lleyn or Llŷn, was born at Llangian in Lleyn, Carnarvonshire, being, according to tradition, a natural son of one of the Griffiths of Cefh Amwich, by whom he was educated for the church. The date of his birth is generally given as 1540, but since Gruflydd Hiraethog, who was his bardic teacher, died in 1550, the date of 1530 is more probable (''Cambrian Biography'', p. 342, sub William Lleyn and G. ap Rhys, ''Llenyddiaeth Gymreig'', p. 308 n.) Owen is always described as M.A., but where he graduated appears unknown. He was appointed vicar of Oswestry in 1683, and died there in 1587 ({{sc|Thomas}}, ''Diocese of St. Asaph'', p. 655). He was present at the Eisteddfod held by virtue of a royal commission at Caerwys 22 May 1568, when he received the degree of chief bard ({{sc|Pennant}}, ''Tours in Wales'', ii. 92-5). It was probably on that occasion that he had a poetical contest with a rival bard, Owain Gwynedd. He is almost the only Welsh poet of the day who was not a Roman catholic, and he is credited with having instructed in the rules of Welsh prosody Edmund Prys [q. v.], the evangelical psalm-writer. Owen shows himself a master of style, but his poems also possess such intrinsic merit that he is generally considered the greatest Welsh poet in the period between Dafydd ab Grwilym and Goronwy Owen. Nine pieces by him, including his elegy on his teacher, Gruffydd Hiraetnog, are printed in 'Gorchestion Beirdd Cymru,' ed. 1864, pp. 250-77, and three others were published in 'Y Brython,' iii. 117, 263, 394; but a large number still remain unpublished. Nearly one hundred poems by him — some of them probably duplicates are found in thirty-three different volumes (between 14866 and 15059) in the Additional MSS., in the British Museum, while No. 15065 contains a Welsh vocabulary by him, transcribed by Lewis Morris. Among the Hengwrt MSS., now at Penairth, No. 110 is in the poet's own handwriting, while Nos. 168, 232, 247, and 253a contain some of his poems (see 'Catalogue of Hengwrt MSS.' in Arch. Cambr. 3rd ser. xv. 209, 352, 4th ser. i. 73, 323). His own elegy was written by Rhys Cain. Another poet of the name of Huw Lleyn is supposed by some to have been his brother. {{smaller block|[Hanes Llenyddiaeth Gymreig, by G. ap Rhys, pp. 302-9; Williams's Eminent Welshmen (p. 279), and Foulkes's Enwogion Cymru, sub Lleyn; Catalogue of Manuscripts at the British Museum.]}}{{DNB DLlT}} <section end="Owen, William (1530?-1587)"/> <section begin="Owen, William (1769-1825)"/>'''OWEN''', WILLIAM (1769–1825), portrait-painter, was born at Ludlow, Shropshire, in 1769. He was the son of a bookseller, and, after having been educated at Ludlow grammar school, was sent in 1786 to London, where he became a pupil of Charles Catton, R.A., the coach-painter. Soon afterwards he attracted the notice of Sir Joshua Reynolds, whose picture of 'Perdita' he had copied, and he was indebted to Reynolds for some valuable advice. He entered the Royal Academy as a student in 1791, and his earliest exhibited works—a portrait of a gentleman and a view of Ludford Bridge, Shropshire—appeared in the exhibition of 1792; and in each succeeding year, except 1823, he contributed portraits and occasional rustic subjects. Some of the most eminent men of the day were among his sitters, and his portraits were truthful and characteristic, although somewhat weak in drawing. Among them were the Duke of Cumberland, afterwards king of Hanover; William Pitt, Lord Grenville, Lord-chancellors Eldon and Loughborough, Lord- chief-justice Abbott, afterwards Lord Tenterden; Sir William Scott, afterwards Lord Stowell; the Marquis of Stafford, the Earl of Bridgewater, Admiral Viscount Exmouth, Dr. Howley, bishop of London, and afterwards archbishop of Canterbury; and Sir John Soane, R.A. His portraits of ladies were not equally successful. His fancy subjects included 'The Beggar's Daughter of Bednall Green,' 1801; 'The Schoolmistress,' engraved by James Ward, and 'A Sleeping Girl,' 1802; 'The Children in the Wood,' 1806; 'Girl at the Spring' and 'The Roadside,' 1807; 'The Fortune Teller,' 1808; and 'A Cottage Door: Summer Evening,' 1809. Owen was elected an associate of the Royal Academy in 1804, and an academician in 1806, when he presented as his diploma work a 'Boy and Kitten,' In 1810 he was appointed portrait-painter to the Prince of Wales, ana in 1813 principal portrait-painter <section end="Owen, William (1769-1825)"/><noinclude></div></noinclude> 31cgyacs4pkthoe70gn2ksdjg9gc2yt Page:Dictionary of National Biography volume 49.djvu/430 104 696076 2061007 2010-09-16T14:35:27Z Charles Matthews 26573 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Charles Matthews" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><section begin=Russel, Alexander/>the discussion of local politics to a higher level. He had the mortification of being unable to hinder the rejection of Macaulay by the electors of Edinburgh in 1847, but the counsel which he offered in the ‘Scotsman’ contributed to secure Macaulay's re-election in 1852. In directing the policy of the ‘Scotsman,’ Russel was opposed to all interference of ministers of religion in politics. His zeal was seldom indiscreet, yet in 1852 it was the cause of an action for libel against the journal, in which the plaintiff, Duncan McLaren, liberal candidate for Edinburgh, was awarded 400''l''. damages. This sum, together with the costs of the action, the whole amounting to 1,200''l''., was paid by public subscription. From June 1855 the ‘Scotsman,’ which had hitherto appeared only twice a week, was issued daily. The price was then altered, for the fourth and last time, to a penny. Russel's editorial labours were thus greatly increased. He wrote an article in each number, and sometimes more than one. By way of recognising his able, consistent, and powerful advocacy of enlightened liberal principles, and as ‘a mark of respect for his honourable and independent conduct in public and private life,’ a testimonial, consisting of 1,600''l''. and silver plate, was presented to him by his fellow-citizens at a public meeting in the Waterloo Rooms. It is probably with reference to the silver plate that he was asked, ‘What is your coat of arms?’ and made answer, ‘My shirt-sleeves.’ Another honour which he valued highly was his special election, in 1875, to the Reform Club by the committee, ‘for distinguished public services.’ He was the tenth who had been thus elected since the foundation of the club in 1836. He attended and described the opening of the Suez Canal in 1869. A serious illness in 1872 compelled him to winter in the south of France. He died suddenly, of angina pectoris, on 18 July 1876. Russel was twice married, his first wife being Miss McWilliam, his second Mrs. Evans. He left children by both marriages. A daughter married Mr. F. D. Finlay, the conductor and proprietor of the leading Belfast newspaper, the ‘Northern Whig.’ Russel was noted as a conversationalist as well as a writer, but he dreaded speaking in public, and declined in 1872 an invitation to become a candidate for the lord-rectorship of Aberdeen. Angling was his favourite recreation, and he wrote much on the subject. His articles in the ‘Scotsman,’ the ‘Quarterly,’ and ‘Blackwood’ were collected in his work on ‘The Salmon’ (1864). An article by him on ‘Agricultural Complaints,’ which appeared in the ‘Edinburgh Review’ for April 1850, was highly praised by Lord Jeffrey. The work of his life is to be found in the columns of the ‘Scotsman,’ and made in no small degree that journal's reputation. <small>[Alexander Russel and The Story of the Scotsman, both printed for private circulation; Russel of the Scotsman, by H. G. Graham, in Fraser's Magazine for September 1880, pp. 301–317.]</small>{{DNB FR}}<section end=Russel, Alexander/> <section begin=Russel, George/>'''RUSSEL''', GEORGE (1728–1767), poet, son of Christopher Russel of Minorca, was born in that island in 1728. His father, who was born in 1670 and died at Ciuderdale in Minorca in 1729, was a distinguished officer of the 19th regiment of foot, who had served in Flanders and in the wars of Queen Anne. George Russel is said to have been educated at Westminster School. He matriculated from St. Mary Hall, Oxford, on 28 May 1746. In 1750 he graduated B.A. Through the influence of John Boyle, fifth earl of Cork and Orrery [q. v.], with whose son, Hamilton Boyle, he was on familiar terms, he obtained the rectory of Skull (now called Schull), co. Cork, in 1753. There he died in 1767. Russel wrote much verse from 1744 until his death in 1767. In 1769 his remains were published in two volumes in Cork, under the title of ‘The Works of the Rev. George Russel, Rector of Skull, in the Diocese of Cork.’ Among Russel's poems is the popular fable called ‘The Chameleon,’ which is generally attributed to James Merrick [q. v.] Russel's verse is neatly turned and sometimes witty. <small>[Malone's Prose Works of Dryden, i. 508–10; Chalmers's Biogr. Dict.; O'Donoghue's Poets of Ireland; Gent. Mag.; Foster's Alumni Oxon.]</small>{{DNB DJO'D}}<section end=Russel, George/> <section begin=Russel, John/>'''RUSSEL''', JOHN (1740?–1817), Scots divine, a native of Moray, was born about 1740. After completing his university education he was appointed parochial teacher at Cromarty, where he remained some years after obtaining license to preach from the presbytery of Chanonry on 21 June 1768. His strictness and severity as a disciplinarian earned for him the name of the ‘hard dominie,’ and, according to Hugh Miller, many of his pupils continued to regard him with ‘dread and hatred’ long after they had become men and women. Hugh Miller relates that a lady, who had experienced his tender mercies in childhood, was so overcome by the sudden appearance of him in a southern pulpit that she fainted away (''Scenes and Legends of the North of Scotland'', p. 411). As a preacher he<section end=Russel, John/><noinclude> <references/></div></noinclude> 0vdtkbo8xtkijwhgcbelhtpfxxbliw7 Page:Dictionary of National Biography volume 52.djvu/259 104 612960 5205948 4994809 2015-01-19T07:08:41Z Charles Matthews 26573 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Charles Matthews" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><section begin="Sigheri"/>his kinsman Swithelm, who died about 665, and reigned in dependence on Mercia conjointly with his uncle Sebbi [q. v.], son of Sæward, one of the sons of Sebert or Saberct (''d''. 616?) [q. v.] (Sebbi was not his brother, as stated in the article on Offa, ''fl''. 709 [q. v.]) When Sigheri and his uncle became kings the pestilence was raging, and this led Sigheri and part of the people to relapse into idolatry, though Sebbi remained steadfast in the faith. Wulfhere [q. v.], king of Mercia, hearing of this apostasy of the East-Saxons, sent Bishop Jaruman to preach to them, and he brought Sigheri and his party back to Christianity. The names of both Sigheri and Sebbi are affixed to a charter of extremely doubtful value purporting to have been granted by Wulfhere to the abbey of Medeshamstede, afterwards Peterborough; and in another spurious charter Sigheri is represented as confirming a grant to Abbot Egbald, after he had obtained the dominion over Kent, which Bishop Stubbs suggests may represent a tradition that the East-Saxon kings, probably as dependent on Mercia, had some authority in Kent [see under {{sc|Sigered}}]. Sigheri and Sebbi were both reigning when Erkenwald [q. v.] was consecrated to the see of London in 675. Sigheri is said by Florence of Worcester and William of Malmesbury to have died before Sebbi, who then reigned alone. (Bishop Stubbs thinks, on the other hand, that as Sigheri's son is described as ‘juvenis’ in 709, Sigheri may have survived Sebbi.) Sigheri is said also to have shared the kingship with Sighard [q. v.] He appears in legend as the husband of the virgin St. Osyth [q. v.], and was the father of Offa (''fl''. 709) [q. v.], who became king of the East-Saxons after the reigns of Sighuard and Suefred, the sons of Sebbi. <small>[Bede's Hist. Eccles. iii. 30, iv. 6, v. 19; Flor. Wig. sub an. 664 and Geneal.; Mon. Hist. Brit. pp. 629, 637; Will. Malm. Gesta Regum, i. c. 98; A.-S. Chron. sub an. 656, Peterborough version (ed. Plummer, p. 32); Monasticon, i. 375; Kemble's Codex Dipl. No. 40; Dict. Chr. Biogr. art. ‘Sigheri,’ by Bishop Stubbs.]</small>{{DNB WH}} <section end="Sigheri"/> <section begin="Sigillo, Nicholas de"/>'''SIGILLO''', NICHOLAS {{sc|de}} (''fl''. 1170), judge, was a royal clerk in the exchequer, where he held the office of Clericus de Sigillo, or Magister Scriptorii, in which capacity he ranked next to the chancellor. From his office he was called ‘De Sigillo,’ like Robert de Sigillo, the bishop of London, who held the same position in the reign of Henry I. Nicholas is said to have been archdeacon of Huntingdon in 1155, and in 1156 he accounted for two hawks in Lincolnshire, probably as a fine for his archdeaconry. Between 1157 and 1159 he appears as a witness to royal charters ({{sc|Eyton}}, pp. 27–57), and in September 1173 he was one of the persons who held an assize on the king's demesnes (''ib''. p. 176). It does not seem certain whether Nicholas de Sigillo is distinct from Nicholas ‘capellanus regis,’ who was sheriff of Essex and Hertfordshire from Michaelmas 1164 to Easter 1169, and dean of Tilbury in September 1169 (''ib''. p. 131). Mr. Eyton distinguishes them, but Foss treats them as one person. Nicholas, the king's chaplain, attended the council of Cashel, on the king's behalf, in November 1171, and was one of the witnesses to the treaty with Roderic of Connaught in October 1175 ({{sc|Rog. Hov.}} ii. 31, 85). Nicholas ‘capellanus’ occurs as a witness to royal charters in July and October 1175 and September 1177. He was one of the itinerant justices appointed in March 1179, and about the same time was made archdeacon of Coventry ({{sc|Eyton}}, pp. 192, 195, 219, 226). As Nicholas ‘capellanus’ he occurs as a witness to royal charters in June 1180 and in July and September 1186. <small>[Madox's Hist. Exchequer, i. 123, 710; Eyton's Itinerary of King Henry II; Foss's Judges of England.]</small>{{DNB CLK}} <section end="Sigillo, Nicholas de"/> <section begin="Sihtric (d.871)"/>'''SIHTRIC''', '''SIGTRYGGR''', or '''SIDROC''' (''d''. 871), is the name of two earls, surnamed respectively the Old and the Young, who headed (with Earls Osbearn, Fræna, and Harold) one division of the heathen host at the battle of Æscesdun (Ashdown), 871, opposed to the Etheling Alfred, and both fell there. <small>[A.-S. Chron. s.a. 871.]</small>{{DNB FYP}} <section end="Sihtric (d.871)"/> <section begin="Sihtric (d.927)"/>'''SIHTRIC''' or '''SIGTRYGGR''' (''d''. 927), surnamed {{sc|Gale}} and {{sc|Caech}} (cæcus), king of the Black Gall and White Gall, grandson of Imhar (Inguar) Ragnarsson, came to Dublin with a ‘great royal fleet’ in 888 (''Annals of the Four Masters''). He left Ireland for Scotland about 902, came back about 916 to Conn Fuait, near Wexford, where he won a battle (''Cogadh Gadhael re Gallaibh''), and went forth to plunder Leinster, Kildare, and the ‘greater part of the churches of Erin.’ He won back Dublin in 918 (''ib''.), and fought a battle at Kilmashogue on 15 Sept. 919 against King Niall (Blackknee) [q. v.], who was slain with fifteen other princes (''ib''.; {{sc|Sym. Dunelm}}; ''Four Masters''; ''A.-S. Chron''. s.a. 921). He left Dublin, ''per potestatem divinam'', and crossed to England, where he plundered Davenport (Cheshire) in 920 ({{sc|Sym. Dunelm}}; ''Annales Ultonienses''). He ruled the ‘Danes’ and Northumbrians in 925, after Ragnold; met Æthelstan at Tamworth, and married his sister (iii. Kal. Februarii, i.e. 30 Jan., ''A.-S. Chron''. s.a. 925); and died, ‘immatura ætate’ (''Ann. Ult''.), in<section end="Sihtric (d.927)"/><noinclude> <references/></div></noinclude> rdlgn3vzfhq048mb68bbn32y9hyztmk Page:Dictionary of National Biography volume 58.djvu/139 104 707116 3976411 2441165 2012-07-14T14:57:23Z Billinghurst 19801 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Billinghurst" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader||}} {{smaller block/s}} </noinclude><section begin=Vane, William Harry/>The Chase, the Turf, and the Road, ed. 1837; and information kindly afforded by the present Lord Barnard.]{{smaller block/e}}{{DNB WC-r}}<section end=Vane, William Harry/> <section begin=Vane-Stewart/>'''VANE-STEWART''', CHARLES WILLIAM, third {{sc|Marquis of Londonderry}} (1778-1854). [See {{DNB lkpl|Stewart, Charles William|{{sc|Stewart}}.}}]<section end=Vane-Stewart/> <section begin=Van Haecken, Joseph/>'''VAN HAECKEN''' ('''VAN AKEN'''), JOSEPH (1699?–1749), painter, was born at Antwerp about 1699. He came over to England at about the age of twenty, and was a good painter of history and portraits. He found more profitable employment, however, as painter of drapery and other accessories for {{DNB lkpl|Hudson, Thomas (1701–1779)|Thomas Hudson}} (1701–1779) [q. v.], {{DNB lkpl|Ramsay, Allan (1713–1784)|Allan Ramsay}} (1713–1784) [q. v.], and other portrait-painters. In this branch of art he showed remarkable excellence. Van Haecken died on 4 July 1749, and was buried in St. Pancras Church, leaving a widow, but no children. Hudson and Ramsay were executors of his will. Hogarth is stated to have drawn a caricature of a mock-funeral procession of Van Haecken, showing the distress of the painters at the loss of their indispensable assistant. Ramsay painted Van Haecken's portrait. A few portraits by Van Haecken himself were engraved in mezzotint by his younger brother, Alexander van Haecken (''b''. 1701), who lived with him and shared his work. A number of portraits by Amiconi, Hudson, Ramsay, and others were engraved in mezzotint by the younger Van Haecken, who carried on his brother's practice after his death. {{smaller block|[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum; Vertue's Manuscripts (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 23074, f. 9); Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits.]}}{{DNB LC}}<section end=Van Haecken, Joseph/> <section begin=Vanhomrigh/>'''VANHOMRIGH''', ESTHER (1690-1723), ‘Vanessa.’ [See under {{DNB lkpl|Swift, Jonathan|{{sc|Swift, Jonathan}}.}}]<section end=Vanhomrigh/> <section begin=Van Huysum, Jacob/>'''VAN HUYSUM''', JACOB (JAMES), (1687?–1746), flower-painter, born at Amsterdam about 1687, was brother of the celebrated flower-painter, Jan Van Huysum, and son of Justus Van Huysum (1659–1716), a painter, of Amsterdam. He painted in the same manner and in as close an imitation of his brother's work as possible. Though he never attained the same excellence, his work, especially in England, has often been mistaken for his brother's. Van Huysum came to England about 1721, in which year he was living in the house of a patron, Mr. Lockyear of the South Sea House. Subsequently he was patronised by Sir Robert Walpole, who received him as an inmate of his house at Chelsea, and employed him to paint flower-pieces and copies from old masters for the decoration of the great house at Houghton in Norfolk. Through his drunken and dissolute habits he lost this and other patronage, and died in obscurity in 1746. {{smaller block|[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting; Vertue's Diaries (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 23068); Descamps's Vies des Peintres Flamands, 1764, iv. 231; Bryan's Dict. of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong.]}}{{DNB LC}}<section end=Van Huysum, Jacob/> <section begin=Vankoughnet, Philip Michael Scott/>'''VANKOUGHNET''', PHILIP MICHAEL SCOTT (1822–1869), chancellor of Upper Canada, born on 21 Jan. 1822 at Cornwall, Ontario, was the eldest son of Lieutenant-colonel Philip Vankoughnet by Harriet Sophia, daughter of Matthew Scott of Carrick-on-Suir, co. Tipperary. The family, which was originally named Von Gochnat, emigrated from Colmar in Alsace in 1750, and settled on the site of what is now the town of Springfield, Massachusetts. Michael Vankoughnet (1751–1832), grandfather of Philip Michael, having been proscribed as a loyalist during the American revolution, took refuge in 1783 at Cornwall in Stormont County, Ontario. Here he died in October 1832, leaving three sons and a daughter, the issue of his marriage with Eve, daughter of John Bolton Empey. The eldest son, Philip Vankoughnet (1790–1873), born on 2 April 1790, served at the battle of Chrysler's Farm, 11 Nov. 1813, and commanded the fifth battalion of the Canadian incorporated militia at the battle of the Windmill, Prescott, 13 Nov. 1837, during Riel's rebellion. He was also for thirty years a member of the legislature of Upper Canada, and upon its union with the Lower Province in 1840 became a member of the Legislative Council. At his death he was chairman of the board of arbitrators for the dominion. He died at Cornwall in Canada on 17 May 1873, leaving eight sons and five daughters. The eldest son, Philip Michael, served under his father in 1837. He was called to the Canadian bar in 1843, and took silk six years later. He soon acquired the largest practice in Upper Canada, and his entrance on political life was made at a large pecuniary sacrifice. In November 1856 he became the first member of the legislative council for Rideau. In the previous May he had been appointed president of the executive council and minister of agriculture in the Taché administration, on the resignation of Sir {{DNB lkpl|Macnab, Allan Napier|Allan Napier Macnab}} [q. v.] Vankoughnet reorganised his department, made it thoroughly efficient, and, in particular, took effective measures to check the ravages of the Hessian fly and weevil. In September 1858 he became chief commissioner of crown<section end=Vankoughnet, Philip Michael Scott/><noinclude></div></noinclude> 1brpqluhcau3y87eyr8a38o3j06epge Page:Dictionary of National Biography volume 58.djvu/140 104 707119 3733789 2393055 2012-04-07T19:23:01Z Slowking4 251604 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Slowking4" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader|Van Laun|132|Van Leemput}}{{rule}} </noinclude><section begin=Vankoughnet, Philip Michael Scott/>lands in the Cartier-Macdonald administration, and held office for four years. During this time he established the system of selling townships ''en bloc'', and opened up some of the best colonial roads. He also acted as leader of the conservative government in the legislative council or upper house of Canada. In 1862 he was appointed chancellor of Ontario or Upper Canada, which office he held till his death, having declined the office of chief justice which Macdonald made him in 1868. Vankoughnet died at Toronto on 7 Nov. 1869. He was a close political and personal friend of {{DNB lkpl|Macdonald, John Alexander|Sir John Alexander Macdonald}} [q. v.], but made his way chiefly through his own abilities. He was a forcible and fluent speaker, and an able lawyer. Vankoughnet married, in November 1845, Elizabeth, daughter of Colonel Barker Turner, by whom he had two sons. <small>[Burke's Colonial Gentry, vol. ii.; Morgan's Sketches of Celebrated Canadians, 1862, pp. 615–17; Appleton's Cyclopædia of American Biography; Times, 10 Nov. 1869; Pope's Memoirs of Sir J. A. Macdonald, i. 157, 201, 203–4, 233, ii. 74–5. See also an article on S. J. Vankoughnet, founded upon family documents, in Rose's Cyclopædia of Canadian Biography, 1888.]</small>{{DNB GLeGN}} <section end=Vankoughnet, Philip Michael Scott/> <section begin=Van Laun, Henri/>'''VAN LAUN''', HENRI (1820–1896), author and translator, born in Holland in 1820, was educated in France. He settled permanently in England in 1848, and at first sought fortune as a journalist, but after a brief experience he preferred the less precarious business of teaching. He was successively French master at King William's College, Isle of Man, at Cheltenham College, and the Edinburgh Academy. Settling afterwards in London, he acted for twenty consecutive years as examiner in French for the civil service commission and for the war office. His first publication, ‘A Grammar of the French Language’ (3 vols. 1863–1864), was followed by ‘Selections from Modern French Authors’ (3 vols. 1869–88). In 1871 appeared his translation of his friend Taine's ‘History of English Literature.’ This work was first issued in Edinburgh in two volumes. It ran through four or five editions, and was then issued in four volumes (London, 1886, 8vo). Van Laun's translation of the ‘Dramatic Works’ of Molière was published in 6 vols. at Edinburgh in 1875–6, 8vo, with illustrations by Lalauze. It embodies much curious information, derived from Langbaine and other sources, concerning seventeenth and eighteenth century translations of, and plagiarisms from, separate plays, acknowledged or unacknowledged. Van Laun's own ‘History of French Literature’ appeared in three volumes (London, 1876–7, 8vo), and was reprinted in 1883. He next published his ‘French Revolutionary Epoch,’ (2 vols. London, 1878, 8vo), being a history of France from the beginning of the first Revolution to the end of the Second Empire. He contributed a ‘Notice of the Life and Works of Motteux’ to Lockhart's revised edition of Pierre Antoine Motteux's English translation of Cervantes's ‘Don Quixote’ which appeared in four volumes (London, 1880–1, 8vo). Van Laun next published ‘The Characters of La Bruyère, newly rendered into English’ (London, 1885, 8vo). His last work was a translation of ‘The Adventures of Gil Blas’ from the French of Le Sage (3 vols. London, 1886, 8vo). Van Laun was a competent translator, and was widely read in English dramatic literature, but his original essays in literary history were valueless compilations. He was for some years confidential adviser to Mr. John C. Nimmo, the publisher, of London. He died at his residence in Ladbroke Gardens, London, on 19 Jan. 1896. <small>[Times, 21 and 22 Jan. 1896; Athenæum, 25 Jan. 1896, p. 120; Annual Register, 1896, ii. 136.]</small>{{DNB TC}} <section end=Van Laun, Henri/> <section begin=Van Leemput, Remigius/>'''VAN LEEMPUT''', REMIGIUS (1609?–1675), painter, born at Antwerp about 1609, was received into the guild of St. Luke there in 1628–9. He came to England in Charles I's reign, and among other works for that king he made a small copy in oils of the famous painting by Holbein at Whitehall of Henry VII, Henry VIII, and their queens, which was afterwards destroyed by fire; Van Leemput's copy is now at Hampton Court. He was one of the purchasers at the sale of King Charles's collection, and among his purchases was the great picture of Charles I on horseback, by Van Dyck (now at Windsor), which was recovered from him with some difficulty at the Restoration. M. Remy or Remée, as he was usually called by his contemporaries, was a well-known and skilful copyist of pictures. He copied many portraits by Van Dyck, and told Sir Peter Lely that he could copy his portraits better than Lely could himself. He copied Raphael's ‘Galatea’ for the Earl of Pomfret at Easton Neston. Van Leemput died in 1675, and on 9 Nov. was buried in St. Paul's, Covent Garden, where a son of his, Charles Van Leemput, had been interred on 19 Sept. 1651. His daughter also practised painting, and married Thomas Streater, a nephew of {{DNB lkpl|Streater, Robert|Robert Streater}} [q. v.] Van Leemput had a well-chosen collection of pictures and<section end=Van Leemput, Remigius/><noinclude> <references/></div></noinclude> qf7s7doyxm7at2g11gehhafujurtnqc Page:Dictionary of National Biography volume 62.djvu/366 104 1059185 2980807 2011-06-21T15:43:30Z Charles Matthews 26573 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Charles Matthews" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><section begin=Wood, James (1760-1839)/>personal character, great natural ability, sound judgment, moderation, forbearance, and other qualities making him a model ruler of a college. He was a considerable benefactor to St. John's, both during his life and by his will, which provided that the college should be residuary legatee. About 50,000''l''. thus came to its coffers. His library was also left to the college. Wood died in college on 23 April 1839, and was interred in the college chapel. A statue by Edward Hodges Baily was erected in the ante-chapel, and there are portraits in the hall and in the master's lodge. An engraved portrait was published in 1841. Wood's works, which were for many years standard treatises, are: 1. ‘The Elements of Algebra,’ Cambridge, 1795, 8vo; many subsequent editions appeared, the eleventh to the sixteenth (1841–61) being edited by Thomas Lund, who also wrote a ‘Companion’ and a ‘Key’ to the work. 2. ‘The Principles of Mechanics,’ 1796, 8vo; 7th edit. 1824. J. C. Snowball brought out a new edition in 1841, but in the opinion of Whewell it was spoiled. 3. ‘The Elements of Optics,’ 1798, 8vo; 5th edit. 1823. The above originally formed portions of a series known as the ‘Cambridge Course of Mathematics.’ Wood was F.R.S., and wrote in the ‘Philosophical Transactions’ for 1798 on the ‘Roots of Equations.’ He also contributed a paper on ‘Halos’ to the ‘Memoirs’ of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, 1790. <small>[Baker's Hist. of St. John's, ed. Mayor, ii. 1094; Wilson's Miscellanies, ed. Raines, 1857, p. 194; Palatine Notebook, ii. 110; Pryme's Recollections, p. 252.]</small>{{DNB CWS}}<section end=Wood, James (1760-1839)/> <section begin=Wood, James Athol/>'''WOOD''', {{sc|Sir}} JAMES ATHOL (1756–1829), rear-admiral, born in 1756, was third son of Alexander Wood (''d''. 1778) of Burncroft, Perth, who claimed descent from Sir Andrew Wood [q. v.] of Largo. He was younger brother of Sir Mark Wood, bart. [q. v.], and of Major-general Sir George Wood (''d''. 1824). First going to sea, presumably in the East India trade, in 1772, he entered the navy in September 1774, as ‘able seaman’ on board the Hunter sloop on the coast of Ireland and afterwards on the North America station. In July 1776, as master's mate, he joined the Barfleur, flagship of Sir James Douglas [q. v.] at Portsmouth. In April 1777 he was moved into the Princess Royal, the flagship of Sir Thomas Pye [q. v.], and from her was lent to the Asia, as acting lieutenant, during the spring of 1778. He rejoined his ship in time to go out with Vice-admiral John Byron to North America, where, on 18 Oct. 1778, he was promoted to be lieutenant of the 50-gun ship Renown, with Captain George Dawson. After taking part in the reduction of Charlestown in April 1780, the Renown returned to England; for some months Wood was employed in small vessels attached to the Channel fleet, but in November 1781 he was appointed to the 64-gun ship Anson with Captain William Blair [q. v.], in which he was in the action of 12 April 1782, and continued till the peace. The next two or three years he passed in France, and then, it is stated, accepted employment in merchant ships trading to the East Indies, and later on to the West Indies. When the fleet under Sir John Jervis (afterwards Earl of St. Vincent) [q. v.] arrived at Barbados in January 1794, Wood happened to be there, and, offering his services to Jervis, was appointed to the flagship, the Boyne. After the reduction of Martinique he was sent to France with the cartels in charge of the French prisoners; but on their arrival at St. Malo in the end of May the ships were seized and Wood was thrown into prison. The order to send him to Paris, signed by Robespierre and other members of the committee of public safety, was dated 13 Prairial (1 June), the very day of Lord Howe's victory. In Paris he was kept in close confinement till April 1795, when he was released on parole and returned to England. He was shortly afterwards exchanged, was promoted (7 July 1795), and was appointed to command the Favourite sloop, which he took out to the West Indies. There he was sent under [Sir] Robert Waller Otway to blockade St. Vincent and Grenada. While engaged on this service he had opportunities of learning that Trinidad was very insufficiently garrisoned; and after the reduction of the revolted islands he suggested to the commander-in-chief, Sir Hugh Cloberry Christian [q. v.], the possibility of capturing it by an unexpected attack. Christian was on the point of going home and would not commit his successor [Sir] Henry Harvey [q. v.], to whom, on his arrival, Wood repeated his suggestion. Harvey sent him to make a more exact examination of the state of the island, and, acting on his report, took possession of it without loss. Of four ships of the line which were there, only half manned and incapable of defence, the Spaniards burnt three; Wood was appointed, by acting order, to command the fourth, and sent home with convoy. His captain's commission was confirmed, to date 27 March 1797. Early in 1798 he was appointed to the Garland frigate, which was sent out to the<section end=Wood, James Athol/><noinclude> <references/></div></noinclude> iir9568w2q5v77w5kii92l7go154pf3 Page:Dictionary of National Biography volume 62.djvu/367 104 1059186 2980822 2011-06-21T15:46:39Z Charles Matthews 26573 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Charles Matthews" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><section begin=Wood, James Athol/>Cape of Good Hope and thence to Mauritius. Stretching over to Madagascar, a large French ship was sighted close in shore. Wood stood in towards her, but when still a mile off the Garland struck heavily on a sunken reef, and was irretrievably lost, 26 July. The French ship proved to be a merchantman, which Wood took possession of and utilised, together with a small vessel which he built of the timber of the wreck, to carry his men and stores to the Cape, whence he returned to England. In April 1802 he was appointed to the Acasta frigate of 40 guns, which, on the renewal of the war in 1803, was attached to the fleet off Brest and in the Bay of Biscay under Admiral [Sir] William Cornwallis (1744–1819) [q. v.] In November 1804 the Acasta was sent out to the West Indies in charge of convoy, and there Sir John Thomas Duckworth, wishing to return to England in her, superseded Wood and appointed his own captain. As no other ship was available for Wood, he went home as a passenger in the Acasta, and immediately on arriving in England applied for a court-martial on Duckworth, charging him with tyranny and oppression and also with carrying home merchandise. The court-martial, however, decided that, in superseding Wood, Duckworth was acting within his rights, and, as Duckworth denied that the goods brought home were merchandise, the charge was pronounced ‘scandalous and malicious.’ When Wood's brother Mark moved in the House of Commons that the minutes of the court-martial should be laid on the table, the motion was negatived without a division. Public opinion, however, ran strongly in favour of Wood, and he was at once appointed to the Uranie, from which, a few months later, he was moved into the Latona, again attached to the fleet off Brest, and again sent with convoy to the West Indies, where in January 1807 he was second in command under [Sir] Charles Brisbane at the reduction of Curaçao—a service for which a gold medal was awarded to the several captains engaged. In December 1808 Wood was moved into the 74-gun ship Captain, in which he took part in the reduction of Martinique in February 1809. In July he was transferred to the Neptune, and sailed for England with a large convoy. On his arrival he was knighted, 1 Nov. 1809, and in the following March he was appointed to the Pompée, one of the Channel fleet, off Brest and in the Bay of Biscay. On 10 March 1812 broad off Ushant he sighted a French squadron some twelve miles distant. Of their nationality and force he was told by the Diana frigate which had been watching them. It was then late in the afternoon, and when, about six o'clock, two other ships were sighted apparently trying to join the enemy's squadron, and that squadron wore towards him as though hoping to cut him off, Wood judged it prudent to tack and stand from them during the night. The night was extremely dark, and in the morning the French squadron was no longer to be seen; but the other two ships, still in sight, were recognised as English ships of the line. The affair gave rise to much talk; Lord Keith was directed to inquire into it, and as his report was indecisive, the question was referred to a court-martial, which, after hearing much technical evidence—as to bearings, distances, and times—pronounced that Wood had been too hasty in tacking from the enemy, and that he ought to have taken steps at once to ascertain what the two strange ships were; but also, that his fault was due to ‘erroneous impressions at the time, and not from any want of zeal for the good of his majesty's service.’ That the sentence was merely an admonition which left no slur on Wood's character is evident from the fact that he remained in command of the Pompée—sent to join Lord Exmouth's flag in the Mediterranean—till November 1815. On 4 June 1815 he was nominated a C.B.; on 19 July 1821 he was promoted to be rear-admiral. He died at Hampstead, apparently unmarried, in July 1829. <small>[Ralfe's Nav. Biogr. iv. 173; Ralfe's Nav. Chronology, i. 19; Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. ii. (vol. i. pt. ii.) 784; Naval Chronicle (with portrait), xxiv. 177; Gent. Mag. 1829, ii. 177–9; Service Book, and Minutes of Courts-Martial in the Public Record Office.]</small>{{DNB JKL}}<section end=Wood, James Athol/> <section begin=Wood, John (fl.1482)/>'''WOOD''' or '''WODE''', JOHN (''fl''. 1482), speaker of the House of Commons, is said to have been the son of John Wood or Wode, a burgess for Horsham, Sussex, in 1414, and to have belonged to a family that owned much property in Surrey and Sussex. He was probably the sheriff of those counties of the same name in 1476. A John Wood, described as ‘armiger,’ was returned for Midhurst, Sussex, in 1467; another, or the same, described as ‘senior’ for Sussex in 1472, and John Wood, ‘armiger,’ sat for Surrey in 1477–8. The returns for the parliament of 1482 are lost; it met on 20 Jan., and Wood was chosen speaker. <small>[Manning's Speakers, pp. 119–20; Official Return of Members of Parl.; Rot. Parl. vi. 197.]</small>{{DNB WH}}<section end=Wood, John (fl.1482)/> <section begin=Wood, John (d.1570)/>'''WOOD''', JOHN (''d''. 1570), secretary of the regent Moray [see {{sc|Stewart, Lord James}}], was the second son of Sir Andrew<section end=Wood, John (d.1570)/><noinclude> <references/></div></noinclude> acd3292n97dcgtzqtlbs91pxnbme055 Page:EB1911 - Volume 01.djvu/126 104 1612465 5951791 5156390 2015-11-07T11:59:24Z SDrewthbot 65305 replace template with components per [[Special:PermanentLink/5933388]], replaced: {{rh| → {{RunningHeader|, {{—}} → — (5) using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Slowking4" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader||{{larger|'''ABYSSINIAN CHURCH'''}}|{{larger|'''95'''}}}} </noinclude><section begin="s1"/>help enabled the [[../Railways|railway]] to be completed to Dire&nbsp;Dawa, <small>28</small>&nbsp;m. from [[../Harrar|Harrar]], by the last day of <small>1902</small>. Difficulties arose over the continuation of the [[../Railways|railway]] to [[../Adis Ababa|Adis&nbsp;Ababa]] and beyond, and the proposed internationalization of the line. These difficulties, which hindered the work of construction for years, were composed (so far as the [[../Europe|Europe]]an Powers interested were concerned) in <small>1906</small>. By the terms of an Anglo-French-Italian agreement, signed in [[../London|London]] on the <small>13</small>th&nbsp;of December of that year, it was decided that the [[../France|French]] company should fund the [[../Railways|railway]] as far as [[../Adis Ababa|Adis&nbsp;Ababa]], while [[../Railways|railway]] construction west of that place should be under [[../United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland|British]] auspices, with the stipulation that any [[../Railways|railway]] connecting [[../Italy|Italy]]'s possessions on the [[../Red Sea|Red&nbsp;Sea]] with its [[../Italian Somaliland|Somaliland]] protectorate should be built under [[../Italy|Italian]] auspices. A [[../United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland|British]], an [[../Italy|Italian]] and an Abyssinian representative were to be appointed to the board of the [[../France|French]] company, and a [[../France|French]] director to the board of any [[../United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland|British]] or [[../Italy|Italian]] company formed. Absolute equality of treatment on the [[../Railways|railway]] and at [[../Jibuti|Jibuti]] was guaranteed to the commerce of all the Powers. Meanwhile the country slowly developed in parts and opened out cautiously to [[../Europe|Europe]]an influences. Most of the Powers appointed representatives at [[../Menelek II|Menelek]]'s capital—the [[../United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland|British]] minister-plenipotentiary and consul-general, Lieut.-Colonel Sir&nbsp;J.&nbsp;L.&nbsp;Harrington, having been appointed shortly after the [[../United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland|British]] mission in <small>1897</small>. In&nbsp;December&nbsp;<small>1903</small> an [[../United States|American]] mission visited [[../Adis Ababa|Adis&nbsp;Ababa]], and a commercial treaty between the [[../United States|United States]] and Abyssinia was signed. A [[../Germany|German]] mission visited the country early in <small>1905</small> and also concluded a treaty of commerce with the negūs. Later in the year a [[../Germany|German]] minister was appointed to the court of the emperor. After <small>1897</small> [[../United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland|British]] influence in Abyssinia, owing largely no doubt to the conquest of the [[../Sudan|Sudan]], the destruction of the [[../Dervish|dervish]] power and the result of the [[../Fashoda|Fashoda]] incident, was sensibly on the increase. Of the remaining powers [[../France|France]] occupied the most important position in the country. Ras&nbsp;Makonnen, the most capable and civilized of [[../Menelek II|Menelek]]'s probable successors, died in March <small>1906</small>, and Mangasha died later in the same year; the question of the succession therefore opened up the possibility that, in spite of recent civilizing influences, Abyssinia might still relapse in the future into its old state of conflict. The Anglo-French-Italian agreement of December&nbsp;<small>1906</small> contained provisions in view of this contingency. The preamble of the document declared that it was the common interest of the three Powers “to maintain intact the integrity of Ethiopia,” and Article&nbsp;I. provided for their co-operation in maintaining “the political and territorial status quo in Ethiopia.” Should, however, the status quo be disturbed, the powers were to concert to safeguard their special interests. The terms of the agreement were settled in July&nbsp;<small>1906</small>, and its text forthwith communicated to the negūs. After considerable hesitation [[../Menelek II|Menelek]] sent, early in December, a note to the powers, in which, after thanking them for their intentions, he stipulated that the agreement should not in any way limit his own sovereign rights. In&nbsp;June&nbsp;<small>1908</small>, by the nomination of his grandson, Lij&nbsp;Yasu (b.&nbsp;<small>1896</small>), as his heir, the emperor endeavoured to end the rivalry between various princes claiming the succession to the throne. (See {{sc|[[../Menelek II|Menelek]]}}.) A&nbsp;convention with [[../Italy|Italy]], concluded in the same year, settled the frontier questions outstanding with that country. ([[Author:Albert Edward Wilfred Gleichen|G.*]]) {{anchor|Bibliography}} {{EB1911 Fine Print|{{sc|BIBLIOGRAPHY}}.—For general information see A.&nbsp;B.&nbsp;Wylde's ''Modern Abyssinia'' (London, <small>1901</small>), a volume giving the result of many years' acquaintance with the country and people; ''Voyage en Abyssinie . . . <small>1839</small>&ndash;<small>43</small>, par une commission scientifique'', by Th.&nbsp;Lefebvre and others (<small>6</small>&nbsp;vols. and atlas, <small>3</small>&nbsp;vols., Paris, <small>1845</small>–<small>54</small>); Elisée Reclus, ''Nouvelle géographie universelle'', vol.&nbsp;x. chap.&nbsp;v. (Paris, <small>1885</small>). For latest geographical and kindred information consult the ''Geographical Journal'' (London), especially “A&nbsp;Journey through Abyssinia,” vol.&nbsp;xv. (<small>1900</small>), and “Exploration in the Abai Basin,” vol.&nbsp;xxvii. (<small>1906</small>), both by H.&nbsp;Weld Blundell, and “From the Somali Coast through S. Ethiopia to the Sudan,” vol.&nbsp;xx. (<small>1902</small>), by C.&nbsp;Neumann; Antoine d'Abbadie, ''Géographie de l'Ethiopie'' (Paris, <small>1890</small>). The British parliamentary paper ''Africa'', No.&nbsp;<small>13</small> (<small>1904</small>), is a report on the survey of the S.E. frontier by Capt. P.&nbsp;Maud, R.E., and contains a valuable map. For geology, &c., see W.&nbsp;T.&nbsp;Blanford, ''Observations on the Geology and Zoology of Abyssinia'' (London, <small>1870</small>); C. Futterer, “Beiträge zur Kenntniss des Jura in Ost-Afrika,” ''Zeit. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell.'' xlix. p.&nbsp;<small>568</small> (<small>1897</small>); C.&nbsp;A.&nbsp;Raisin, “Rocks from Southern Abyssinia,” ''Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.'' vol.&nbsp;lix. pp.&nbsp;<small>292</small>-<!--sic--><small>306</small> (<small>1903</small>). }} {{EB1911 Fine Print|Among works by travellers describing the country are—James Bruce's ''Travels to discover the Source of the Nile'' [<small>1768</small>&ndash;<small>1773</small>] (Edinburgh, <small>1813</small>, <small>3</small>rd&nbsp;ed., <small>8</small>&nbsp;vols.); ''The Highlands of Aethiopia'' (<small>3</small>&nbsp;vols., London, <small>1844</small>), by Sir W.&nbsp;Cornwallis Harris, dealing with the [[Afars|Danakil country]], [[../Harrar|Harrar]] and [[../Shoa|Shoa]]; Mansfield Parkyns, ''Life in Abyssinia; being notes collected during three years' residence and travels'' (<small>2</small>nd&nbsp;ed., London, <small>1868</small>); Antoine d'Abbadie, ''Douze ans dans La Haute Ethiopie'' (Paris, <small>1868</small>); P.&nbsp;H.&nbsp;G. Powell-Cotton, ''A Sporting Trip through Abyssinia'' (London, <small>1902</small>); A.&nbsp;Donaldson Smith, ''Through Unknown African Countries'' (London, <small>1897</small>); M.&nbsp;S.&nbsp;Wellby, ''&rsquo;Twixt Sirdar and Menelik'' (London, <small>1901</small>). For history see—A.&nbsp;M.&nbsp;H.&nbsp;J. Stokvis' ''Manuel d'histoire'', vol.&nbsp;i. pp.&nbsp;<small>439</small>-<!--sic--><small>46</small>, and vol.&nbsp;ii. pp.&nbsp;lxxiv-<!--sic-->v (Leiden, <small>1888</small>&ndash;<small>89</small>), which contains lists of the sovereigns of Abyssinia, [[../Shoa|Shoa]] and [[../Harrar|Harrar]], from the earliest times, with brief notes. Texts of treaties between Abyssinia and the European Powers up to <small>1896</small> will be found in vol.&nbsp;i. of Sir E.&nbsp;Hertslet's ''The&nbsp;Map of Africa by Treaty'' (London, <small>1896</small>). L.&nbsp;J.&nbsp;Morié's ''Histoire de l'Ethiopie: Tome&nbsp;ii, “L'Abyssinie”''<!--sic--> (Paris, <small>1904</small>), is a comprehensive survey (the views on modern affairs being coloured by a strong anti-British bias). For more detailed historical study consult C.&nbsp;Beccari's ''Notizia e Saggi di opere e documenti inediti riguardanti la Storia di Etiopia durante i Secoli XVI., XVII. e XVIII.'' (Rome, <small>1903</small>), a valuable guide to the period indicated; E.&nbsp;Glaser, ''Die Abessinier in Arabien und Afrika'' (Munich, <small>1895</small>); ''The Portuguese Expedition to Abysinnia in <small>1541</small>-<small>1543</small> as narrated by Castanhoso'' (with the account of Bermudez),<!--sic--> translated and edited by R.&nbsp;S.&nbsp;Whiteway (London, Hakluyt&nbsp;Society, <small>1902</small>), which contains a bibliography; ''Futūh&nbsp;el-Habacha'', a contemporary Arab chronicle of the wars of Mahommed&nbsp;Gran, translated into French by Antoine&nbsp;d'Abbadie and P.&nbsp;Paulitschke (Paris,<small>1898</small>); ''A Voyage to Abyssinia by Father Jerome&nbsp;Lobo'', from the French<!--sic--> [by Samuel&nbsp;Johnson] (London, <small>1735</small>); ''Record of the Expedition to Abyssinia'', <small>3</small>&nbsp;vols., an official history of the war of <small>1868</small>, by Major T.&nbsp;J.&nbsp;Holland and Capt.&nbsp;H.&nbsp;Hosier (London, <small>1870</small>); Hormuzd&nbsp;Rassam, ''Narrative of the British Mission to Theodore'' [<small>1865</small>-<small>1868</small>] (<small>2</small>&nbsp;vols., London, <small>1869</small>); Henry&nbsp;Blanc, ''A Narrative of Captivity in Abyssinia'' (London, <small>1868</small>), by one of Theodore's prisoners; Sir&nbsp;Gerald H.&nbsp;Portal, ''My Mission to Abyssinia'' (London, <small>1892</small>), an account of the author's embassy to King&nbsp;John in <small>1887</small>; Count A.&nbsp;E.&nbsp;W. Gleichen, ''With the Mission to Menelik'', <small>1897</small> (London, <small>1898</small>), containing the story of the Rennell&nbsp;Rodd mission; R.&nbsp;P.&nbsp;Skinner, ''Abyssinia of To-Day'' (London, <small>1906</small>), a record of the first American mission to the country; G.&nbsp;F.&nbsp;H. Berkeley, ''The Campaign of Adowa and the Rise of Menelik'' (London, <small>1902</small>). Books dealing with [[../Missions|mission]]ary enterprise are—''Journal of a Three Years' Residence in Abyssinia'', by Bishop Samuel&nbsp;Gobat (London, <small>1834</small>); J.&nbsp;L.&nbsp;Krapf, ''Travels, Researches and Missionary Labours during an <small>18</small> years' residence in Eastern Africa'' (London, <small>1860</small>); Cardinal G.&nbsp;Massaja, ''I miei Trentacinque anni di Missione nell' Alta Etiopia'' (<small>10</small>&nbsp;vols., Milan, <small>1886</small>&ndash;<small>1893</small>). Political questions are referred to by T.&nbsp;Lennox&nbsp;Gilmour, ''Abyssinia: the Ethiopian Railway and the Powers'' (London, <small>1906</small>); H.&nbsp;le&nbsp;Roux, ''Menelik et nous'' (Paris, <small>1901</small>); Charles&nbsp;Michel, ''La question d'Ethiopie'' (Paris, <small>1905</small>).}} ([[Author:Frank R. Cana|F. R. C.]]) <section end="s1"/> <section begin="s3"/>'''ABYSSINIAN CHURCH'''. As the chronicle of Axum relates, Christianity was adopted in Abyssinia in the 4th century. About A.D. 330 Frumentius was made first bishop of Ethiopia by Athanasius, patriarch of Alexandria. Cedrenus and Nicephorus err in dating Abyssinian Christianity from Justinian, c. 542. From Frumentius to the present day, with one break, the Metropolitan (Abuna) has always been appointed from Egypt, and, oddly enough, he is always a foreigner. Little is known of church history down to the period of Jesuit rule, which broke the connexion with Egypt from about 1500 to 1633. But the Abyssinians rejected the council of Chalcedon, and still remain monophysites. Union with the Coptic Church (q.v.) continued after the Arab conquest in Egypt. Abu Sallh records (12th century) that the patriarch used always to send letters twice a year to the kings of Abyssinia and Nubia, till Al Hakim stopped the practice. Cyril, 67th patriarch, sent Severus as bishop, with orders to put down polygamy and to enforce observance of canonical consecration for all churches. These examples show the close relations of the two churches in the Middle Ages. But early in the 16th century the church was brought under the influence of a Portuguese mission. In 1439, in the reign of Zara Yakub, a religious discussion between an Abyssinian, Abba Giorgis, and a Frank had led to the despatch of an embassy from Abyssinia to the Vatican; but the initiative in the Roman Catholic missions to Abyssinia was taken, not by Rome, but by Portugal, as an incident in the struggle with the Mussulmans for the command of the trade route to India by the <section end="s3"/><noinclude>{{reflist|2}}</div></noinclude> p5ih73k3lg0b9t9a4s7iwzrsp457tsk Page:EB1911 - Volume 01.djvu/127 104 1742834 5156397 2014-12-08T03:35:53Z Slowking4 251604 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Slowking4" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|96|ACACIA|}} </noinclude><section begin="s1"/>Red Sea. In 1507 Matthew, or Matheus, an Armenian, had been sent as Abyssinian envoy to Portugal to ask aid against the Mussulmans, and in 1520 an embassy under Dom Rodrigo de Lima landed in Abyssinia. An interesting account of this mission, which remained for several years, was written by Francisco Alvarez, the chaplain. Later, Ignatius Loyola wished to essay the task of conversion, but was forbidden. Instead, the pope sent out Joao Nunez Barreto as patriarch of the East Indies, with Andre de Oviedo as bishop; and from Goa envoys went to Abyssinia, followed by Oviedo himself, to secure the king's adherence to Rome. After repeated failures some measure of success was achieved, but not till 1604 did the king make formal submission to the pope. Then the people rebelled and the king was slain. Fresh Jesuit victories were followed sooner or later by fresh revolt, and Roman rule hardly triumphed when once for all it was overthrown. In 1633 the Jesuits were expelled and allegiance to Alexandria resumed. There are many early rock-cut churches in Abyssinia, closely resembling the Coptic. After these, two main types of architecture are found—one basilican, the other native. The cathedral at Axum is basilican, though the early basilicas are nearly all in ruin -e.g. that at Adulis and that of Martula Mariam in Gojam, rebuilt in the 16th century on the ancient foundations. These examples show the influence of those architects who, in the 6th century, built the splendid basilicas at Sanaa and elsewhere in Arabia. Of native churches there are two forms—one square or oblong, found in Tigre; the other circular, found in Amhara and Shoa. In both, the sanctuary is square and stands clear in the centre. An outer court, circular or rectangular, surrounds the body of the church. The square type may be due to basilican influence, the circular is a mere adaptation of the native hut: in both, the arrangements are obviously based on Jewish tradition. Church and outer court are usually thatched, with wattled or mud-built walls adorned with rude frescoes. The altar is a board on four wooden pillars having upon it a small slab (tabut) of alabaster, marble, or shittim wood, which forms its essential part. At Martula Mariam, the wooden altar overlaid with gold had two slabs of solid gold, one 500, the other 800 ounces in weight. The ark kept at Axum is described as 2 feet high, covered with gold and gems. The liturgy was celebrated on it in the king's palace at Christmas, Epiphany, Easter and Feast of the Cross. Generally the Abyssinians agree with the Copts in ritual and practice. The LXX. version was translated into Geez, the literary language, which is used for all services, though hardly understood. Saints and angels are highly revered, if not adored, but graven images are forbidden. Fasts are long and rigid. Confession and absolution, strictly enforced, give great power to the priesthood. The clergy must marry, but once only. Pilgrimage to Jerusalem is a religious duty and covers many sins. {{EB1911 Fine Print|{{sc|Authorities}}.—Tellez, Historia de Ethiopia (Coimbra, 1660); Alvarez, translated and edited for the Hakluyt Soc. by Lord Stanley of Aderley, under the title Narrative of the Portuguese Embassy to Abyssinia (London, 1881); Ludolphus, History of Ethiopia (London, 1684, and other works); T. Wright, Christianity of Arabia (London, 1855); C. T. Beke, ``Christianity among the Gallas,'' Brit. Mag. (London, 1847); J. C. Hotten, Abyssinia Described (London, 1868); ``Abyssinian Church Architecture,'' Royal Inst. Brit. Arch. Transactions, 1869; Ibid. Journal, March 1897; Archaeologia, vol. xxxii.; J. A. de Graca Barreto, Documenta historiam ecclesiae Habessinarum illustrantia (Olivipone, 1879); E. F. Kromrei, Glaubenlehre und Gebrauche der alteren Abessinischen Kirche (Leipzig, 1895); F. M. E. Pereira, Vida do Abba Samuel (Lisbon, 1894); Idem, Vida do Abba Daniel (Lisbon, 1897); Idem, Historia dos Martyres de Nagran (Lisbon, 1899); Idem, Chronica de Susenyos (Lisbon, text 1892, tr. and notes 1900); Idem, Martyrio de Abba Isaac (Coimbra, 1909); Idem, Vida de S. Paulo de Thebas (Coimbra, 1904); Archdeacon Dowling, The Abyssinian Church, (London, 1909); and periodicals as under {{sc|Coptic Church}}.}} {{right|([[Author:Alfred Joshua Butler|A. J. B.]])}} <section end="s1"/> <section begin="s3"/>'''ACACIA''', a genus of shrubs and trees belonging to the family Leguminosae and the sub-family Mimoseae. The small flowers are arranged in rounded or elongated clusters. The leaves are compound pinnate in general (see fig.). In some instances, however, more especially in the Australian species, the leaflets are suppressed and the leaf-stalks become vertically flattened, and serve the purpose of leaves. The vertical position protects the structure from the intense sunlight, as with their edges towards the sky and earth they do not intercept light so fully as ordinary horizontally placed leaves. There are about 450 species of acacia widely scattered over the warmer regions of the globe. They abound in Australia and Africa. Various species yield gum. True gum-arabic is the product of ''Acacia Senegal'', abundant in both east and west tropical Africa. ''Acacia arabica'' is the gum-arabic tree of India, but yields a gum inferior to the true gum-arabic. An astringent medicine, called [[1911_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_Britannica/Catechu|catechu]] (''q.v.'') or cutch, is procured from several species, but more especially from ''Acacia catechu'', by boiling down the wood and evaporating the solution so as to get an extract. The bark of ''Acacia arabica'', under the name of ''babul'' or ''babool'', is used in Scinde for tanning. The bark of various Australian species, known as wattles, is also very rich in tannin and forms an important article of export. Such are ''Acacia pycnantha'', golden wattle, ''A. decurrens'', tan wattle, and ''A. dealbata'', silver wattle. The pods of ''Acacia nilotica'', under the name of neb-neb, and of other African species {{c|[[Image:Britannica Acacia - Acacia Senegal.jpg|400px]]}} {{c|''Acacia Senegal'', flowering branch, natural size (after A. Meyer and Schumann).}} are also rich in tannin and used by tanners. The seeds of ''Acacia niopo'' are roasted and used as snuff in South America. Some species afford valuable timber; such are ''Acacia melanoxylon'', black wood of Australia, which attains a great size; its wood is used for furniture, and takes a high polish; and ''Acacia homalophylla'' (also Australian), myall wood, which yields a fragrant timber, used for ornamental purposes. ''Acacia formosa'' supplies the valuable Cuba timber called sabicu. ''Acacia seyal'' is supposed to be the shittah tree of the Bible, which supplied shittim-wood. ''Acacia heterophylla'', from Mauritius and Bourbon, and ''Acacia koa'' from the Sandwich Islands are also good timber trees. The plants often bear spines, especially those growing in arid districts in Australia or tropical and South Africa. These sometimes represent branches which have become short, hard and pungent, or sometimes leaf-stipules. ''Acacia armata'' is the kangaroo-thorn of Australia, ''A. giraffae'', the African camel-thorn. In the Central American ''Acacia sphaerocephala'' (bull-thorn acacia) and ''A. spadicigera'', the large thorn-like stipules are hollow and afford shelter for ants, which feed on a secretion of honey on the leaf-stalk and curious food-bodies at the tips of the leaflets; in return they protect the plant against leaf-cutting insects. In common language the term Acacia is often applied to species of the genus [[1911_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_Britannica/Robinia|Robinia]] (''q.v.'') which belongs also to the <section end="s3"/><noinclude><references/></div></noinclude> 0byhtz3tmifcggvy6tcig76eh6wduil Page:EB1911 - Volume 01.djvu/755 104 1786244 5955824 5283690 2015-11-07T20:14:18Z SDrewthbot 65305 replace template with components per [[Special:PermanentLink/5933388]], replaced: {{rh| → {{RunningHeader|, {{—}} → — using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Slowking4" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader|{{x-larger|712}}|{{x-larger|{{uc|ALMANDINE—ALMA-TADEMA}}}}|{{x-larger| }}}}<!-- replace "Foo" and "Bar" with the header from the page; delete and input page numbers as appropriate --> </noinclude><section begin="s1"/>Its publication has been continued under the title of ''Old Moore's'' ''Almanac''. Of a different but not a better sort was ''Poor Robin'', dating from 1663, and published by the company down to 1828, which abounded in coarse, sometimes extremely coarse, humour. The exclusive right to sell &ldquo;almanacs and prognostications&rdquo; in England, enjoyed in the time of Elizabeth by two members of the Company of Stationers, was extended by James I. to the two universities and the Stationers' Company jointly; but the universities commuted their privilege for an annuity from the company. This monopoly was challenged by Thomas Carnan, a bookseller, who published an almanac for three successive years, after having been thrice imprisoned on that account by the company. The case came, in 1775, before the court of common pleas, and was decided in Carnan's favour, the question argued being, &ldquo;Whether almanacs were such public ordinances, such matters of state, as belonged to the king by his prerogative, so as to enable him to communicate an exclusive right of printing them to a grantee of the crown?&rdquo; In 1779 Lord North attempted to reverse this decision by a parliamentary enactment, but the bill was thrown out. In consequence of this the universities lost their title to their annuity, and in lieu of it they received a parliamentary grant. The company, however, virtually retained its monopoly for many years, by buying up as much as possible all the almanacs issued by other publishers, but in more recent times this power has altogether ceased, although a considerable proportion of the almanacs published in England still issue from the hall of the Stationers' Company. A description of &ldquo;Almanac Day&rdquo; at Stationers' Hall will be found in Knight's ''Cyclopaedia'' ''of London'' (1851), p. 588. On the 1st of January 1828 the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge issued the ''British Almanac'' for that year &mdash; a publication greatly superior in every way to the almanacs of the time. The success of the ''British Almanac'', with its valuable supplement, the ''Companion to the Almanac'', led to a great improvement in this class of publications. The Stationers' Company issued the ''Englishman's Almanac'', a work of a similar kind. The entire repeal in 1834, by the 3rd and 4th Will.IV. c.57, of the heavy stamp duty, first imposed in 1710, on all almanacs of fifteenpence per copy, gave an additional stimulus to the publication of almanacs of a better class, and from that time the number has greatly increased. Since 1870, the ''British Almanac'' and ''Companion'' have been the principal almanacs published by the Stationers' Company. ''Whitaker's Almanac'', commenced in 1868 by Joseph Whitaker (1820-1895), is perhaps the best known of modern almanacs. In Scotland, almanacs containing much astrological matter appeared to have been published at about the beginning of the 16th century; and about a century later those published at Aberdeen enjoyed considerable reputation. In 1683, the ''Edinburgh's True Almanack, or a New Prognostication'', appeared; a publication which improved with years and was issued after 1837 as ''Oliver and Boyd's New Edinburgh Almanac'', a standard book of reference for Scottish affairs. ''Thom's Irish Almanac'' (since 1843) deals mainly with Ireland. The earliest alm'anac published in the United States is probably to be ascribed to Bradford's press in Philadelphia, for the year 1687. ''Poor Richard's Almanac'', commenced in 1732 by Benjamin Franklin under the pseudonym of &ldquo;Richard Saunders,&rdquo; and continued by him for twenty-five years, gained a high reputation for its wise and witty sayings; it may have been suggested by a somewhat similar publication by Thomas, of Dedham, Massachusetts. The ''American Almanac and Repository of'' ''Useful Knowledge'' was published at Boston from 1828 to 1861; a continuation, ''The National Almanac'', was published only twice, for 1863 and 1864. ''The Old Farmer's Almanac'' enjoys considerable popularity and has been published for many years. At the present time nearly every religious denomination, trade and newspaper have almanacs or year-books. In France prophetic almanacs circulated very freely among the poorer and rural classes, although an ''ordonnance'' of Charles IX. required the seal of a diocesan bishop on all almanacs. In 1579 Henry III. prohibited the publication of predictions <!-- column 2 --> relating to political events, a prohibition renewed by Louis XIII. Of such almanacs, the most famous was the ''Almanack Liégeois'' first published in 1625 at Liége by Matthieu Laensbergh, a person of very problematic existence. Publications of this class subsequently increased in number to such an extent that, in 1852, their circulation was forcibly checked by the government. The most important French almanac is the ''Almanach Royal'', afterwards ''Impérial'', and now ''National'', first published in 1679. A number of publications, issued in Germany, from the middle of the 18th to the middle of the 19th century, under such titles as ''Musenalmanach'', modelled on the ''Almanach des Muses'', a contemporary almanac published at Paris, contain some of the best works of some of the most celebrated German poets. The ''Almanach de Gotha'', which has existed since 1763, published since 1871 both in French and German, gives a particular account of all the royal and princely families of Europe, and ample details concerning the administration and the statistics of the different states of the world. {{EB1911 Fine Print|For the ''Nautical Almanac'' and similar publications, see {{EB1911 Article Link|Ephemeris}}.}} <section end="s1"/> <section begin="s2"/>'''ALMANDINE''', or {{sc|Almandite}}, a name applied to certain kinds of precious garnet, being apparently a corruption of alabandicus, which is the name applied by Pliny to a stone found or worked at Alabanda, a town in Caria in Asia Minor. Almandine is an iron alumina garnet, of deep red colour inclining to purple. It is frequently cut with a convex face, or ''en cabochon'', and is then known as carbuncle. Viewed through the spectroscope in a strong light, it generally shows three characteristic absorption bands, as first pointed out by Prof. A. H. Church. Almandine occurs rather abundantly in the gem-gravels of Ceylon, whence it has sometimes been called Ceylon-ruby. When the colour inclines to a violet tint, the stone is often called Syrian garnet, a name said to be taken from Syriam, an ancient town of Pegu. Large deposits of fine almandine-garnets were found, some years ago, in the Northern Territory of South Australia, and were at first taken for rubies, whence they were known in trade for some time afterwards as Australian rubies. Almandine is widely distributed. Fine rhombic dodecahedra occur in the schistose rocks of the Zillerthal, in Tyrol, and are sometimes cut and polished. An almandine in which the ferrous oxide is replaced partly by magnesia is found at Luisenfeld in German East Africa. In the United States there are many localities which yield almandine. Dr G. F. Kunz has figured a crystal of coarse almandine weighing 9⅔ lb. from New York city. Fine crystals of almandine embedded in mica-schist occur near Fort Wrangell in Alaska. The coarse varieties of almandine are often crushed for use as an abrasive agent. (See [[.../Garnet|{{sc|Garnet}}]].) <section end="s2"/> <section begin="s3"/>'''ALMANSA''', or {{sc|Alamanza}}, a town of eastern Spain, in the province of Albacete; 35 m. E.S.E. of Albacete, on the Madrid-Alicante railway. Pop. (1900) 11,180. Almansa is built at the foot of a white limestone crag, which is surmounted by a Moorish castle, and rises abruptly in the midst of a fertile and irrigated plain. About 1 m. S. stands an obelisk commemorating the battle fought here on the 25th of April 1707, in which the French under the duke of Berwick, a natural son of James II. of Great Britain, routed the allied British, Portuguese and Spanish troops. (See [[.../Spanish Succession, War of the|{{sc|Spanish Succession, War of the}}]].) <section end="s3"/> <section begin="s4"/>'''ALMA-TADEMA, SIR LAURENCE''' ({{sc|Laurens}}) (1836-{{gap}}), British artist, was born on the 8th of January 1836, at Dronrijp, a Frisian village near Leeuwarden, the son of Pieter Tadema, a notary, who died when he was four years old. Alma was the name of his godfather. His mother (d. 1863) was his father's second wife, and was left with a large family. It was designed that the boy should follow his father's profession; but he had so great a leaning towards art that he was eventually sent to Antwerp, where in 1852 he entered the academy under Gustav Wappers. Thence he passed to the atelier of Henri (afterwards Baron) Leys. In 1859 he assisted Leys in the latter's frescoes in the hall of the hotel de ville at Antwerp. In the exhibition of Alma-Tadema's collected works at the Grosvenor Gallery in London in the winter of 1882-1883 were two pictures which may be said to mark the beginning and end of his first period. These were a portrait of himself, dated 1852, and “ A Bargain, ” painted<section end="s4"/><noinclude><references/></div></noinclude> fapti3bgavxzo86m9evmvzlt6v74b5i Page:EB1911 - Volume 02.djvu/587 104 1480892 5487796 4390241 2015-06-23T01:24:36Z Clarice Reis 182220 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Clarice Reis" /><div class="pagetext">{{EB1911 Page Heading|548|Arjuna|Ark|}} </noinclude><section begin="s1"/>and embellishing rather than clearing up its mysteries. All this has left traces in still living myths about the early history of the South-west. Early in the 17th century considerable progress had been made in Christianizing the Pimas, Papagoes and Moquis. Following 1680 came a great Indian revolt in New Mexico and Arizona, and thereafter the Moquis remained independent of Spanish and Christian domination, although visited fitfully by rival Jesuits and Franciscans. In 1732 (possibly in 1720) regular Jesuit missions were founded at Bac (known as an Indian rancheria since the 17th century) and at Guevavi. The region south of the Gila had already been repeatedly explored. In the second half of the century there was a presidio at Tubac (whose name first appears 1752) and some half-dozen pueblos de visita, including the Indian settlement of Tucson. A few errors should be corrected and some credit given with reference to this early period. The Inquisition never had any jurisdiction whatever over the Indians; compulsory labour by the Indians was never legalized except on the missions, and the law was little violated; they were never compelled to work mines; of mining by the Indians for precious metals there is no evidence; nor by the Jesuits (expelled in 1767, after which their missions and other properties were held by the Franciscans), except to a small extent about the presidio of Tubac, although they did some prospecting. Persistent traditions have greatly exaggerated the former prosperity of the old South-west. The Spaniards probably provoked some inter-tribal intercourse among the Indians, and did something among some tribes for agriculture. Their own farms and settlements, save in the immediate vicinity of the presidio, were often plundered and abandoned, and such settlement as there was was confined to the Santa Cruz valley. From about 1790 to 1822 was a period of peace with the Apaches and of comparative prosperity for church and state. The fine Indian mission church at Bac, long abandoned and neglected, dates from the last decade of the 18th century. The establishment of a presidio at Tucson in 1776 marks its beginning as a Spanish settlement. The decay of the military power of the presidios during the Mexican war of independence, the expulsion of loyal Spaniards&mdash;notably friars&mdash;and the renewal of Apache wars, led to the temporary abandonment of all settlements except Tubac and Tucson. The church practically forsook the field about 1828. American traders and explorers first penetrated Arizona in the first quarter of the 19th century. As a result of the Mexican War, New Mexico, which then included all Arizona north of the Gila, was ceded to the United States. California gold discoveries drew particular attention to the country south of the Gila, which was wanted also for a transcontinental railway route. This strip, known as the “Gadsden Purchase” (see {{EB1911 article link|Gadsden, James}}), was bought in 1854 by the United States, which took possession in 1856. This portion was also added to New Mexico. The Mexicans, pressed by the Apaches, had, in 1848, abandoned even Tubac and Tamacácori, first a visita of Guevavi, and after 1784 a mission. The progress of American settlement was interrupted by the Civil War, which caused the withdrawal of the troops and was the occasion for the outbreak of prolonged Indian wars. Meanwhile a convention at Tucson in 1856 sent a delegate to Congress and petitioned for independent territorial government. This movement and others that followed were ignored by Congress owing to its division over the general slavery question, and especially the belief of northern members that the control of Arizona was an object of the pro-slavery party. A convention held in April 1860 at Tucson undertook to “ordain and establish,” of its own motion, a provisional constitution until Congress should “organize a territorial government.” This provisional territory constituted all New Mexico south of 34° 40′ N. Officials were appointed and New Mexican legislation for the Arizona counties ignored, but nothing further was done. In 1861 it was occupied by a Texan force, declared for the Confederacy, and sent a delegate (who was not admitted) to the Confederate congress. That body in January 1862 passed a formal act organizing the territory, including in it New Mexico, but in May 1862 the Texans were driven out by a Union force from California. By act of the 24th of February 1863 Congress organized Arizona territory as the country west of 109° W. long. In December an itinerant government sent out complete from Washington crossed the Arizona line and effected a formal organization. The territorial capital was first at Prescott (1863-1867), then at Tucson (1867-1877), again at Prescott (1877-1889), and finally at Phoenix (since 1889). There have been boundary difficulties with every contiguous state or territory. The early period of American rule was extremely unsettled. The California gold discoveries and overland travel directed many prospecting adventurers to Arizona. For some years there was considerable sentiment favouring filibustering in Sonora. The Indian wars, breeding a habit of dependence on force, and the heterogeneous elements of cattle thieves, Sonoran cowboys, mine labourers and adventurers led to one of the worst periods of American border history. But since about 1880 there is nothing to chronicle but a continued growth in population and prosperity. Agitation for statehood became prominent in territorial politics for some years. In accordance with an act of Congress, approved on the 16th of June 1906, the inhabitants of Arizona and New Mexico voted on the 6th of November 1906 on the question of uniting the territories into a single state to be called Arizona; the vote of New Mexico was favourable to union and statehood, but these were defeated by the vote of Arizona (16,265 against, and 3141 for statehood). In June 1910 the President approved an enabling act providing for the admission of Arizona and New Mexico as separate states. {{EB1911 Fine Print|{{sc|Bibliography}}.&mdash;For the Colorado river and the Grand Canyon see those articles; for the Sonoran boundary region, ''Report of the Boundary Commission upon the Boundaries between the United States and Mexico'' (3 vols., Washington, 1898-1899, also as Senate Document No. 247, vols. 23-25, 55 Congress, 2 Session); for the petrified forest of the Painted Desert, L. F. Ward in ''Smithsonian Institution'' Annual Rep., 1899; for the rest of the area, various reports in the ''U.S. Geological Survey'' publications, bibliography in ''Bulletin'' Nos. 100, 177.&mdash;{{sc|Fauna}} and {{sc|Flora}}: U.S. Department of Agriculture, ''North American Fauna'', No. 3 (1890), No. 7 (1893); ''U.S. Biological Survey, Bulletin'' No. 10 (1898); publications of the Desert Botanical Laboratory at Tucson; also titles under archaeology below, particularly Bandelier’s “Final Report.”&mdash;{{sc|Climate, Soil, Agriculture}}: U.S. Department of Agriculture, ''Climate and Crop Service, Arizona'', monthly reports, annual summaries; Arizona Agricultural Experiment Station, ''Bulletins''.&mdash;{{sc|Mineral Industries}}: U.S. Geological Survey publications, consult bibliographies; ''The Mineral Industry'', annual (New York and London).&mdash;{{sc|Government}}: ''Arizona Revised Statutes'' (Phoenix, 1887); ''Report of the Governor of Arizona Territory to the Secretary of the Interior'', annual.&mdash;{{sc|Archaeology}}: An abundance of materials in the ''Annual Report, U.S. Bureau of Ethnology'' for different years; consult also especially A. F. A. Bandelier, “Contributions to the History of the South-western Portion of the United States,” in ''Archaeological Institute of America, Papers, American Series'', vol. 5 (Cambridge, 1890); “Final Report of Investigations among the Indians of the South-western United States,” ''ib.'' vols. 3 and 4 (Cambridge, 1890-1892); other material may be found in Smithsonian Institution, ''Annual Report'', 1896, 1897, &c., and many important papers by J. W. Fewkes, F. W. Hodge, C. Mendeleff and others in the ''American Anthropologist and Journal of American Ethnology''.&mdash;{{sc|History}}: H. H. Bancroft, ''History of Arizona and New Mexico'' (San Francisco, 1887); A. F. A. Bandelier, “Historical Introduction to Studies among the Sedentary Indians of New Mexico,” in ''Archaeological Institute of America, Papers, American Series'', vol. 1 (Boston, 1881); ''The Gilded Man (El Dorado) and other Papers'' (New York, 1893); G. P. Winship, “The Coronado Expedition,” in ''U.S. Bureau of Ethnology, 14th Annual Report'' (1892-1893), pp. 339-613, with an abundant literature to which this may be the guide. The traditional errors respecting the early history of the Spanish South-west are fully exposed in the works of Bancroft and Bandelier, whose conclusions are supported by E. Coues, ''On the Trail of a Spanish Pioneer, Francisco Garcés'' (2 vols. New York, 1900).}} <section end="s1"/> <section begin="s2"/>'''ARJUNA''', in Hindu mythology, a semi-divine hero of the ''Mahabharata''. He was the third son of Pandu, son of Indra, His character as sketched in the great epic is of the noblest kind. He is the central figure of that portion of the epic known as the ''Bhagwad-gita'', where he is represented as horrified at the impending slaughter of a battle and as being comforted by Krishna. <section end="s2"/> <section begin="s3"/>'''ARK''' (a word common to Teutonic languages, cf. Ger. ''Arche'', adapted from the Lat. ''arca'', chest, cf. ''arcere'', to shut up, enclose), a chest, basket or box. The Hebrew word ''tebah'', translated in the A.V. by “ark,” is used in the Old Testament (1) of the box made<section end="s3"/><noinclude></div></noinclude> kndgdpymd6cl4padfn3k1h8t2yinu7l Page:EB1911 - Volume 02.djvu/588 104 1480904 5487797 5447350 2015-06-23T01:25:50Z Clarice Reis 182220 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Clarice Reis" /><div class="pagetext">{{EB1911 Page Heading||Ark||549}} </noinclude>of bulrushes in which Pharaoh’s daughter found the infant Moses (Exodus ii. 3), and (2) of the great vessel or ship in which Noah took refuge during the flood (Genesis vi.-ix.). ''Noah’s Ark''.&mdash;According to the story in Genesis, Noah’s ark was large enough to contain his family and representatives of each kind of animal. Its dimensions are given as 300 cubits long, 50 cubits broad and 30 cubits high (cubit = 18-22 in.). It was made of “gopher” wood, which has been variously identified with cypress, pine and cedar. Before the days of the “higher criticism” and the rise of the modern scientific views as to the origin of species, there was much discussion among the learned, and many ingenious and curious theories were advanced, as to the number of the animals and the space necessary for their reception, with elaborate calculations as to the subdivisions of the ark and the quantities of food, &c., required to be stored. It may be interesting to recall the account given in the first edition of the ''Encyclopaedia Britannica'' (1771), which contained a summary of some of these various views (substantially repeated up to the publication of the eighth edition, 1853). “Some have thought the dimensions of the ark as given by Moses too scanty ... and hence an argument has been drawn against the authority of the relation. To solve this difficulty many of the ancient Fathers and the modern critics have been put to miserable shifts. But Buteo and Kircher have proved geometrically that, taking the cubit of a foot and a half, the ark was abundantly sufficient for all the animals supposed to be lodged in it. Snellius computes the ark to have been above half an acre in area ... and Dr Arbuthnot computes it to have been 81,062 tuns ... if we come to a calculation the number of species of animals will be found much less than is generally imagined, not amounting to a hundred species of quadrupeds, nor to two hundred of birds.... Zoologists usually reckon but an hundred and seventy species in all.” The progress of the “higher criticism,” and the gradual surrender of attempts to square scientific facts with a literal interpretation of the Bible, are indicated in the shorter account given in the eighth edition, which concludes as follows:&mdash;“the insuperable difficulties connected with the belief that all the existing species of animals were provided for in the ark, are obviated by adopting the suggestion of Bishop Stillingfleet, approved by Matthew Poole, Pye Smith, le Clerc, Rossenmüller and others, that the deluge did not extend beyond the region of the earth then inhabited, and that only the animals of that region were preserved in the ark.” The first edition also gives an engraving of the ark (repeated in the editions up to the fifth), in shape like a long roofed box, floating on the waters; the animals are seen in separate stalls. By the time of the ninth edition (1875) precise details are no longer considered worthy of inclusion; and the age of scientific comparative mythology has been reached. For a comparative study of the occurrence of the ark in the various deluge myths, in the present edition, see {{EB1911 article link|Deluge}}; {{EB1911 article link|Cosmogony}}; {{EB1911 article link|Babylonia And Assyria|Babylonia and Assyria}}. The ''Ark of the Law'', in the Jewish synagogue, is a chest or cupboard containing the scrolls of the Torah (Pentateuch), and is placed against or in the wall in the direction of Jerusalem. It forms one of the most decorative features of the synagogue, and often takes an architectural design, with columns, arches and a dome. There is a fine example in the synagogue at Great St Helens, London.{{float right|(X.)}} ''Ark of the Covenant, Ark of the Revelation, Ark of the Testimony'', are the full names of the sacred chest of acacia wood overlaid with gold which the Israelites took with them on their journey into Palestine. The Biblical narratives reveal traces of a considerable development in the traditions regarding this sacred object, and those which furnish the most complete detail are of post-exilic date when the original ark had been lost. The fuller titles of the ark originate in the belief that it contained the “covenant” (''bĕrīth'') or “testimony” (''‘ēdūth''), the technical terms for the {{EB1911 article link|Decalogue|nosc=yes}} (''q.v.''); primarily, however, it would seem to have been called “the ark of Yahweh” (or “Elohim”), or simply “the ark.” The word itself (''ārōn'') designates an ordinary chest (cp. Gen. i. 26; 2 Kings xii. 10), and the (late) description of its appearance represents it as an oblong box 2½ cubits long, 1½ cubits in breadth and height (roughly 1.2 by .75 metres). It was lined within and without with gold, and through four golden rings were placed staves of acacia wood, by means of which it was carried. A slab of the same metal (the so-called “mercy-seat,” ''kappōreth'', Gr. ''hilastērion'') covered the top, and this was surmounted by two Cherubim (Ex. xxv. 10-22, xxxvii. 1-9). The latter, however, are not mentioned in earlier passages (Deut. x. 1, 3), and would naturally increase the weight of the ark, which, according to 2 Sam. xv. 29, could be carried by two men. The ark was borne by the Levites (Deut. x. 8), and the latest narratives amplify the statement with a wealth of detail characteristic of the post-exilic interest in this order. (See {{EB1911 article link|Levites}}.) An interesting passage relating the commencement of an Israelite journey vividly illustrates the power of the sacred object. As the ark started, it was hailed with the cry, ”Arise, Yahweh, let thine enemies be scattered, let them that hate thee flee from before thee,” and when it came to rest, the cry again rang out, ”Return, O Yahweh, to the myriads of families of Israel” (Num. x. 33-36). This saying appears to imply a settled life in Canaan, but both affirm the warlike significance of Yahweh and the ark. Thus it is the permanent pledge of Yahweh’s gracious presence; it guides the people on their journey and leads them to victory. It is no mere receptacle, but a sacrosanct object as much to be feared as Yahweh himself. To presume to fight without it was to invite defeat, and on one notable occasion the Israelites attempted to attack their enemy north of Kadesh without its aid, and were defeated (Num. xiv. 44 sq.). There are many gaps in its history, and although at the crossing of the Jordan and at the fall of Jericho the ark figures prominently (Josh. iii. sq., vi. sq.), it is unaccountably missing in stories of greater national moment. Once it is found at Bethel (Judges xx. 27 sq.). It is met with again at Shiloh, where it is under the care of Eli and his sons, descendants of an ancient family of priests (1 Sam. ii. 28; cp. Josh. xviii. 1). After a great defeat of Israel by the Philistines it was brought into the field, but was captured by the enemy. The trophy was set up in the Philistine temple of Ashdod, but vindicated its superiority by overthrowing the god Dagon. A plague smote the city, and when it was removed to Ekron, pestilence followed in its wake. After taking counsel the Philistines placed the ark with a votive offering upon a new cart drawn by two cows. The beasts went of their own accord to Beth-shemesh, where it remained in the field of a certain Joshua. Again a disaster happened through some obscure cause, and seventy of the sons of Jeconiah were smitten (1 Sam. vi. 19, R.V., margin). Thence it was removed to the house of Abinadab of Kirjath-jearim, who consecrated his son to its service (1 Sam. iv.-vii. 1). For many years the ark remained untouched&mdash;apparently forgotten. Shiloh disappears from history; neither Saul nor even Samuel, whose youth had been spent with it, takes any further thought of it. After a remarkable period of obscurity, the ark enters suddenly into the history of David (2 Sam. vi.). Some time after the capture of Jerusalem the ark was brought from Baal-Judah, but at the threshing-floor of Nacon (an unintelligible name) Abinadab’s son Uzzah laid hands upon it and was struck down for his impiety. On this account the place is said to have received the name Perez-Uzzah (“breach of Uzzah”). It was taken into the house of Obed-edom the Gittite (''i.e.'' of Gath), and brought a blessing upon his house during the three months that it remained there. Finally the king had it conveyed to the city of David, where a tent was prepared to shelter it. Once at Jerusalem, it seems to have lost its unique value as the token of Yahweh’s presence; its importance was apparently merged with that of the Temple which Solomon built. The foundation of the capital would pave the way for the belief that the national god had taken a permanent dwelling-place in the royal seat. The prophets themselves lay no weight upon the ark as the central point of Jerusalem’s holiness. The real Deuteronomic code does not mention it, and to Jeremiah (iii. 16) it was a thing of no consequence. Later, in the age of the priestly schools, the ark received much attention, although it must obviously be very doubtful how far a true recollection of its history has survived. But nowhere is any light thrown upon its fate. The invasion of Shishak, the<noinclude></div></noinclude> izql5pmj1u3pi6b19dv67wuqpavenka Page:EB1911 - Volume 02.djvu/589 104 1480932 5487800 4390363 2015-06-23T01:28:32Z Clarice Reis 182220 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Clarice Reis" /><div class="pagetext">{{EB1911 Page Heading|550|Arkansas||}} </noinclude><section begin="s1"/>capture of Jerusalem by Joash (2 Kings xiv. 13, 14), the troublous reign of Manasseh, the destruction of Jerusalem by Nebuchadrezzar, have found each its supporters. The wild legends of its preservation at the taking of Jerusalem (2 Macc. ii. and elsewhere) only show that the popular mind was unable to share the view that the ark was an obsolete relic. More poetical is the tradition that the ark was raised to heaven, there to remain till the coming of the Messiah, a thought which embodies the spiritual idea that a heavenly pledge of God’s covenant and faithfulness had superseded the earthly symbol.<ref>Cp. Rev. xi. 19, and W. R. Smith, ''Old Test. in Jew. Church, Index''. For later traditional material, see Buxtorf, ''De Arca Foederis'' (Basel, 1659).</ref> A critical examination of the history of the Israelite ark renders it far from certain that the object was originally the peculiar possession of all Israel. Many different traditions have gathered around the story of the Exodus, and the ark was not the only divinely sent guide or forerunner which led the Israelites. Its presence at Shiloh, and its prominence in the life of Joshua, support the view that it was the palladium of the Joseph tribes, but the traditions in question conflict with others. The account of the commencement of the ark’s journey associates it with Moses and his kin (Num. x. 29 sqq.)&mdash;that is, with the south Palestinian clans with which the term “Levites” appears to be closely connected. (See {{EB1911 article link|Levites}}.) A distinct movement direct into Judah is implied by certain old traditions (see {{EB1911 article link|Caleb}}), but this is subordinated to the more comprehensive account of the journey round by the east of the Jordan. (See {{EB1911 article link|Exodus, The}}.) The narratives in 1 Sam. iv.-vi. stand on a plane by themselves, and the gap between them and 2 Sam. vi. has not been satisfactorily fixed. But it is not certain that the two belong to the same cycle of tradition; Kirjath-jearim and Baal-Judah are identified only in later writings, and the behaviour of Saul’s daughter (2 Sam. vi. 15 sqq.) may conceivably imply that the ark was an unknown object to Benjamites. It is of course possible that the ark was originally the sacred shrine of the clans which came direct to Judah, and that the traditions in 1 Sam. iv.-vi., Josh. iii. sqq. are of secondary origin, and are to be associated with its appearance at Shiloh, the fall of which place, although attributed to the time of Samuel, is apparently regarded by Jeremiah (xxvi. 6) as a recent event. Of these two divergent traditions, it would seem that the one which associates it with the kin of Moses and David may be traced farther in those late narratives which connect the ark closely with the Levites and even attribute its workmanship to Bezalel, a Calebite (Ex. xxxi. 2; 1 Chron. ii. 19 sqq.). The tradition in Psalms cxxxii. 6 of the search for the ark at Jaar (Kirjath-jearim) and Ephratah is not clear; but a comparison with 1 Chron. ii. 50 seems to show that it recognized the “Calebite” origin of the ark. {{EB1911 Fine Print|See, on this, S. A. Cook, ''Critical Notes on 0. T. History'' (''Index'' s.v.), and, for other views, Kosters, ''Theol. Tijd.'' xxvii. 361 sqq.; Cheyne, ''Encyc. Bib.'' “Ark”; G. Westphal, ''Yahwes Wohnstätten'', pp. 55 sqq., 85 sqq. (Giessen, 1908).}} Whether the ark originally contained some symbol of Yahweh or not has been the subject of much discussion. Thus, it has been held that it contained stone fetishes (meteoric stones and the like) from Yahweh’s original abode on Sinai or Horeb. As the palladium of the Joseph tribes, it has even been suggested that the bones of Joseph were treasured in the ark. Others have regarded it as an empty portable throne,<ref>But see Budde, ''Expos. Times'' (1898), pp. 398 sqq.; ''Theolog. Stud. u. Krit.'' (1906), pp. 489-507. The possibility must be conceded that there were several arks in the course of Hebrew history and that separate tribes or groups of tribes had their own sacred object.</ref> or as a receptacle for sacred serpents (analogies in Frazer, ''Pausanias'', iv. pp. 292, 344). That it contained the tables of the law (Deut. x. 2; 1 Kings viii. 9) was the later Israelite view, and the subsequent development is illustrated in Heb. ix. 4. It is enough to decide that the ark represented in some way or other the presence of Yahweh and that the safety of his followers depended upon its security (analogies in Frazer, ''Paus.'' x. p. 283). The Semitic world affords many examples of the belief that a man’s religion was part of his political connexion and that the change of nationality involved change of cult. He who leaves his land to enter another, leaves his god and is influenced by the religion of his new home (1 Sam. xxvi. 19; Ruth i. 16 sqq.), but strangers know not “the cult of the God of the land” (2 Kings xvii. 26). No nation willingly changes its god (Jer. ii. 11), and there are means whereby the follower of Yahweh may continue his worship even when outside Yahweh’s land (2 Kings v. 17). When a people migrate they may take with them their god, and if they conceive him to be a spiritual being who cannot be represented by an image, they may desire a symbolical expression of or, rather, a substitute for his presence. Accordingly the conception of the ark must be based in the first instance upon the beliefs of the particular clans or tribes whose sacred object it was. {{EB1911 Fine Print|See further, W. R. Smith, ''Religion of the Semites'', p. 37; Schwally, ''Kriegsaltertümer'', i. p. 9; ''Revue biblique'' (1903), pp. 249 sqq.; and on the ark, generally, in addition to the literature already cited, Kautzsch, Hastings’ ''Dict. Bible'', v. p. 628; A. R. S. Kennedy, ''Century Bible: Samuel (Appendix)''; E. Meyer, ''Die Israeliten, Index'' s.v. “''Lade'',”; and R. H. Kennett, ''Enc. of Rel. and Ethics''.}} {{EB1911 footer initials|Stanley Arthur Cook|S. A. C.}} <section end="s1"/> <section begin="s2"/>'''ARKANSAS''', a river of the United States of America, rising in the mountains of central Colorado, near Leadville, in lat. 39° 20′ N., long. 106° 15′ W., and emptying into the Mississippi, at Napoleon, Arkansas, in lat. 33° 40′ N. Its total length is about 2000 m., and its drainage basin (greater than that of the Upper Mississippi) about 185,000 sq. m. It is the greatest western affluent of the Missouri-Mississippi system. It rises in a pocket of lofty peaks at an altitude of 10,400 ft. on a sharply sloping plateau, down which it courses as a mountain torrent, dropping 4625 ft. in 120 m. At Canyon City it passes out of the Rockies through the Grand Canyon of the Arkansas; then turning eastward, and soon a turbid, shallow stream, depositing its mountain detritus, it flows with steadily lessening gradient and velocity in a broad, meandering bed across the prairies and lowlands of eastern Colorado, Kansas, Oklahoma and Arkansas, shifting its direction sharply to the south-east in central Kansas. The Arkansas ordinarily receives little water from its tributaries save in time of floods. In topography and characteristics and in the difficulties of its regulation the Arkansas is in many ways typical of the rivers in the arid regions of the western states. The gradient below the mountains averages 7.5 ft. per mile between Canyon City and Wichita, Kansas (543 m.), about 1.5 ft. between Wichita and Little Rock (659 m.), and 0.65 of a foot from Little Rock to the mouth (173 m.). The shores are sand, clay or loam throughout some 1300 m., with very rare rock ridges or rapids, and the banks rise low above ordinary water. The waters are constantly rising and falling, and almost never is the discharge at any point uniform. Every year there are, normally, two distinct periods of high water; one an early freshet due mainly to the heavy winter rainfall on the lower river, when the upper river is still frozen hard; the other in the late spring, due to the setting in of rains along the upper courses also, and to the melting of the snow in the mountains. The lowest waters are from August to December. In the summer there are sometimes violent floods due to cloud-bursts. Everywhere along the river there is a never-ending variation of velocity and discharge, and an equally ceaseless transformation of the river’s bed and contour. These changes become revolutionary in times of flood. All these characteristics are accentuated below Little Rock. The depth of water at this point has been known to vary from 27 ft. to only half-a-foot, and the discharge to fall to 1170 cub. ft. per second. There is often no more than 1.5 ft. of water, and far below Little Rock a depth of 3 ft. on crossings is not infrequent. In many places there are different channels for high and low water, the latter being partly filled by each freshet, and recut after each subsidence; and the river meanders tortuously through the alluvial bottom in scores of great bends, loops and cut-offs. It is estimated that the eating and caving of the shore below Little Rock averages 7.64 acres per mile every year (as against 1.99 acres above Little Rock). By way of the White river cut-off the Arkansas finds an additional outlet through the valley of that river in times of high water, and the White, when the current in its natural channel is deadened by the backwaters of the Mississippi, finds an outlet by the same cut-off through the valley<section end="s2"/><noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</div></noinclude> 93soaeixazdn0ve8641ied53s8lfx93 Page:EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/100 104 1765390 6142079 5225929 2016-03-08T19:47:18Z Suslindisambiguator 213211 edited FREE-STONE proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|{{x-larger|88}}|{{x-larger|{{uc|FREE-STONE—FREE TRADE}}}}|{{x-larger| }}}}<!-- replace "Foo" and "Bar" with the header from the page, delete and input page numbers as appropriate --> </noinclude><section begin="s1" />John P. Hale and Leicester King as president and vice-president respectively, but in the spring of x848 it withdrew its candidates and joined the "free soil" movement. Representatives of eighteen states, including Delaware, Maryland and Virginia, attended the Buffalo convention. In the ensuing presidential election Van Buren and Adams received a popular vote of 291,263, of which 12o,5o were cast in New York. They re- ceived no electoral votes, all these being divided between the Whig candidate, Zachary Taylor, who was elected, and the Democratic candidate, Lewis Cass. The" free soilers," however, succeeded in sending to the thirty-first Congress two senators and fourteen representatives, who by their ability exercised an influence out of proportion to their number. Between and the "Barnburners" and the "Hunkers," their opponents, became partially reunited, the former returning to the Democratic ranks, and thus greatly weakening the Free Soilers. The party held its national convention at Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, on the lth of August , delegates being present from all the free states, and from Delaware, Maryland, Virginia and Kentucky; and John P. Hale, of New Hampshire, and George W. Julian of Indiana, were nominated for the presidency and the vice-presidency respectively, on a platfQrm which declared slavery "a sin against God and a crime against man," denounced the Compromise Measures of z85o, the fugitive slave law in particular, and again opposed the extension of slavery in the Territories. These candidates, however, received no electoral votes and a popular vote of only ,, of which but 25,329 were polled in New York. By x856 they abandoned their separate organization and joined the movement which resulted in the formation of the powerful Republican party (q.v.), of which the Free Soil party was the legitimate precursor. <section end="s1" /> <section begin="Free-stone" />'''FREE-STONE''' (a translation of the O. Fr. ''franche pere'' or ''pierre'', ''i.e.'' stone of good quality; the modern French equivalent is ''pierre de taille'', and Ital. ''pietra molle''), stone used in architecture for mouldings, tracery and other work required to be worked with the chisel. The oolitic stones are generally so called, although in some countries soft sandstones are used; in some churches an indurated chalk called " clunch " is employed for internal lining and for carving. <section end="Free-stone" /> <section begin="s4" />'''FREETOWN''', capital of the British colony of Sierra Leone, West Africa, on the south side of the Sierra Leone estuary, about 5 m. from the cape of that name, in 8 � 29' N., x3 � xo' W. Pop. (x9ox) 34,463- About 5oo of the inhabitants are Europeans. Freetown is picturesquely situated on a plain, closed in behind by a succession o� wooded hills, the Sierra Leone, rising to a height of x7oo ft. As nearly every house is surrounded by a courtyard or garden, the town covers an unusually large area for the number of its inhabitants. It possesses few buildings of architectural merit. The principal are the governor's residence and govern- ment offices, the barracks, the cathedral, the missionary institu- tions, the fruit market, Wilberforce Hall, courts of justice, the railway station and the grammar school. Several of these institutions are built on the slopes of the hills, and on the highest point, Sugar Loaf Mountain, is a sanatorium. The botanic gardens form a pleasant and favourite place of resort. The roads are wide but badly kept. Horses do not live, and all wheeled traffic is done by manual labour--hammocks and sedan-chairs are the customary means of locomotion. Notwithstanding that Freetown possesses an abundant and pure water-supply, drawn from the adjacent hills, it is enervating and unhealthy, and it was particularly to the capital, often spoken of as Sierra Leone, that the designation "White Man's Gxave" applied. Since the beginning of the oth century strenuous efforts have been made to improve the sanitary condition by a new system of drainage, a better water service, the filling up of marshes wherein the malarial mosquito breeds, and in other directions. A light railway 6 m. long, opened in o4, has been built to Hill Station (90o ft. high), where, on a healthy site, are the residences of the government officials and of other Europeans. As a consequence the public health has improved, the highest death-rate in the years ox-x9o7 being 29'6 per xooo. The town is governed by a municipality (created in ) with a mayor and councillors, the large majority being elective. Freetown was the first place in British West Africa granted local self-government. Both commercially and strategically Freetown is a place of importance. Its harbour affords ample accommodation for the largest fleets, it is a coaling station for the British navy, the head- quarters of the British military forces in West Africa, the sea terminus of the railway to the rich oil-palm regions of Mendiland, and a port of call for all steamers serving West Africa. Its inhabitants are noted for their skill as traders; the town itself produces nothing in the way of exports. In consequence of the character of the original settlement (see SIERRA LEO), 75 % of the inhabitants are descended from non-indigenous Negro races. As many as i5o different tribes are represented in the Sierra Leonis of to-day. Their semi- Europeanization is largely the result of missionary endearour. The only language of the lower class is pidgin-English--quite ncomprehensible to the. newcomer from Great Britain,--but a large proportion of the inhabitants are highly educated men who excel as lawyers, clergymen, clerks and traders. Many members of the upper, that is, the best-educated, class have filled official positions of great responsibility. The most noted citizens are Bishop Crowther and Sir Samuel Lewis, chief justice of Sierra Leone 1882-1894. Both were full-blooded Africans. The Kru-men form a distinct section of the community, living in a separate quarter and preserving their tribal customs. Since x86x-x862 there has been an independent Episcopal Native Church; but the Church Missionary Society, which in x8o4 sent out the first missionaries to Sierra Leone, still maintains various agencies. Furah Bay College, built by the society on the site of General Charles Turnr's estate (i m. E. of Freetown), and opened in x828 with six pupils, one of whom was Bishop Crowther, was affiliated in to Durham University and has a high-class curriculum. The Wesleyans have a high school; a theological college, and other educative agencies. The Moslems, who are among the most law-abiding and intelligent citizens of Freetown, have several state-aided primary schools. <section end="s4" /> <section begin="s6" />'''FREE TRADE''', an expression which has now come to be appropriated to the economic policy of encouraging the greatest possible commercial intercourse, unrestricted by "protective" duties (see PROCZION), between any,one country and its neigh- bouts. This policy was originally advocated in France, and it has had its adherents in many countries, but Great Britain stands alone among the great commercial nations of the world in having adopted it systematically from I846 onwards as the fundamental principle of her economic policy. In the economic literature of earlier periods, it may be noted that the term "free trade" is employed in senses which have no relation to modern usage. The term conveyed no suggestion of unrestricted trade or national liberty when it first appeared in controversial pamphlets; it stood for a freedom conferred and maintained by authority--like that of a free town. The merchants desired to have good regulations for trade so that they might be free from the disabilities imposed upon them by foreign princes or unscrupulous fellow-subjects. After x64o the term seems to have been commonly current in a different sense. When the practice which had been handed down from the middle ages--of organizing the trade with particular countries by means of privileged companies, which professed to regulate the trade according to the state of the market so as to secure its steady development in the interest of producers and traders--was seriously called in question under the Stuarts and at the Revolution, the interlopers and opponents of the companies insisted on the advantages of a "Free Trade"; they meant by this that the various branches of commerce should not be confined to particular persons or limited in amount, but should be thrown open to be pursued by any Englishman in the way he thought most profitable himself. Again, in the latter half of the th E. Misselden, Free 7?ade or the Meanes to make Trade Flourish (1622), p. 68; G. Malynes, The Maintenance of Free Trade (x6), p. xos H. Parker, Of a Free Trade (1648), p. 8. <section end="s6" /><noinclude><references /></div></noinclude> a5qxq9gu7kxeh4urc3i8aqlka3n5akc Page:EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/104 104 1765394 6142092 5225937 2016-03-08T20:03:31Z Suslindisambiguator 213211 edited FREGELLAE proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|{{x-larger|92 }}|{{x-larger|{{uc|FREGELLAE—FREIBURG IM BREISGAU }}}}|{{x-larger|}}}}<!-- replace "Foo" and "Bar" with the header from the page, delete and input page numbers as appropriate --> </noinclude><section begin="s1" />the harbinger of an Utopia. The old principles of the bourgeois manufacturers had been taken up by the proletariat and shaped to suit themselves. Socialism, like free trade, is cosmopolitan in its aims, and is indifferent to patriotism and hostile to militarism. Socialism, like free trade, insists on material welfare as the primary object to be aimed at in any policy, and, like free trade, socialism tests welfare by reference to possibilities of con- sumption. In one respect there is a difference; throughout Cobden's attack on the governing classes there are signs of his jealousy of the superior status of the landed gentry, but socialism has a somewhat wider range of view and demands "equality of opportunity" with the capitalist as well. BIBLIOGRAPHY.--Reference has already been made to the prin- cipal works which deal critically with the free-trade policy. Pro- fessor Fawcett's Free Trade is a good exposition of free-trade principles; so also is Professor Bastable's Commerce of Nations. Among authors who have restated the principles with special reference to the revived controversy on the subject may be men- ticned Professor V. Smart, The Return to Protection, beig a Re. statement of the Case for Free Trade (2nd ed., I9o6), and A. C. Pigou, Protective and Preferential Import Duties (I9O6). (W. Cu.) <section end="s1" /> <section begin="Fregellae" />'''FREGELLAE''', an ancient town of Latium adiectum, situated on the Via Latina,11 m. W. N. W. of Aquinum, near the left branch of the Liris. It is said to have belonged in early times to the Opici or Oscans, and later to the Volscians. It was apparently destroyed by the Samnites a little before 330 B.C., in which year the people of Fabrateria Vetus (mod. Ceccano) besought the help of Rome against them, and in 328 B.C. a Latin colony was established there. The place was taken in 320 B.C. by the Samnites, but re-established by the Romans in 313 B.C. It continued hence-forward to be faithful to Rome; by breaking the bridges over the Liris it interposed an obstacle to the advance of Hannibal on Rome in 212 B.C., and it was a native of Fregellae who headed the deputation of the non-revolting colonies in 209 B.C. It appears to have been a very important and flourishing place owing to its command of the crossing of the Liris, and to its position in a fertile territory, and it was here that, after the rejection of the proposals of M. Fulvius Flaccus for the extension of Roman burgess-rights in 125 B.C., a revolt against Rome broke out. It was captured by treachery in the same year and destroyed; but its place was taken in the following year by the colony of Fabrateria Nova, 3 m. to the S.E. on the opposite bank of the Lids, while a post station Fregellanum (mod. Ceprano) is mentioned in the itineraries; Fregellae itself, however, continued to exist as a village even under the empire. The site is clearly traceable about ½ m. E. of Ceprano, but the remains of the city are scanty. See G. Colasanti, ''Fregellae, storia e topografia'' (1906). ([[Author:Thomas Ashby|{{sc|T. As.}}]]) <section end="Fregellae" /> <section begin="s3" />'''FREIBERG''', or FREYBERG, a town of Germany in the kingdom of Saxony, on the Mtinzbach, near its confluence with the Mulde, 19 m. S.W. of Dresden on the railway to Chemnitz, with a branch to Nossen. Pop. (19o5) 3o,896. Its situation, on the rugged northern slope of the Erzgebirge, is somewhat bleak and uninvit- ing, but the town is generally well built and makes a prosperous impression. A part of its ancient walls still remains; the other portions have been converted into public walks and gardens. Freiberg is the seat of the general administration of the mines throughout the kingdom, and its celebrated mining academy (Bergakademie), founded in 1765, is frequented by students from all parts of the world. Connected with it are extensive collections of minerals and models, a library of 5o,ooo volumes, and laboratories for chernistry, metallurgy and assaying. Among its distinguished scholars it reckons Abraham Gottlob Werner ( 75 o-1817), who was also a professor there, and Alexander yon Humboldt. Freiberg has extensive manufactures of gold and silver lace, woolien cloths, linen and cotton goods, iron, copper and brass wares, gunpowder and white-lead. It has also several large breweries. .In the immediate vicinity are its famous silver and Icad mines, thirty in number, and of which the principal ones passed into the property of the state in 1886. The castle of Freudenstein or Freistein, as rebuilt by the elector Augustus in 1572 , is situated in one of the suburbs and is now used as a military magazine. In its grounds a monument was erected to Werner in 185t. The cathedral, rebuilt in late Gothic style after its destruction by fire in 1484 and restored in 1893, wa founded in the 12th century. Of the original church a magnificent German Romanesque doorway, known as the Golden Gate (Goldene P./orte), survives. The church contains numerous monuments, among others one to Prince Maurice of Saxony. Adjoining the cathedral is the mausoleum (Begriibniskapelle), built in 1594 in the Italian Renaissance style, in which are buried the remains of Henry the Pious and his successors down to John George IV., who died in 1694. Of 'the other four Protestant churches the most noteworthy is the Peterskirche which, with its three towers, is a conspicuous object on the highest point of the town. Among the other public buildings are the old town-hall, dating from the 15th century, the antiquarian museum, and the natural history museum. There are a classical and modern, a commercial and an, agricultural school, and numerous charitable institutions. Freiberg owes its origin to the discovery of its silver mines (c. 1163). The town, with the castle of Freudenstein, was built by Otto the Rich, margrave of Vleissen, in 1175, and its name, which first appears in 122 , is derived from the extensive mining franchises granted to it about that time. In all the partitions of the territories of the Saxon house of Wettin, from the latter part of the th century onward, Freiberg always remained common property, and it was not till I485 (the mines not till ) that it was definitively assigned to the Albertine line. The Reforma- tion was introduced into Freiberg in I536 by Henry the Pious, who resided here, The town suffered severely during the Thirty Years' War, and again during the French occupation from o6 to , during which time it had to support an army of 7oo,ooo men and find forage for 2co,coo horses. See H. Gerlach, Kleine Chronik yon Freiberg (2nd ed., Frelberg, ); H. Ermisch, Das Freiberger Stadtrecht (Leipzig, I889); Ermisch and O. Posse, Urkundenbuch der $tadt Freiberg, in Codex diplorn. Sax. reg. (3 vols., Leipzig, I883-D; Freibergs Berg- und Httenwesen, publi.hed by the Bergn/innischer Verein (Freiberg, I883); Ledebur, Uber die Bedeutung der Freiberger Bergakademi (lb. I9O3); Steche, Bau- und Kunstdenkmler der Amtshauptmann- schaft Freiberg (Dresden, I884). <section end="s3" /> <section begin="s4" />'''FREIBURG,''' a town of Germany in Prussian Silesia, on the Polsnitz, 35 m. S.W. of Breslau on the railway to Halbstadt. Pop. (19o5) 9917 . It has an Evangelical and Roman Catholic church, and its industries include watch-making, linen-weaving and distilling. In the neighbourhood are the old and modern castles of the Fiirstenstein family, whence the town is sometimes distinguished as Freiburg unter dem Ftirstenstein. At Freiburg, on the 22nd of July I762 , the Prussians defended themselves successfully against the superior forces of the Austrians. <section end="s4" /> <section begin="s5" />'''FREIBURG IM BREISGAU''', an archiepiscopal see and city of Germany in the grand duchy of Baden, 12 m. E. of the Rhine, beautifully situated on the Dreisam at the foot of the Schlossberg, one of the heights of the Black Forest range, on the railway between Basel and Mannhelm, 4o m. N. of the former city. Pop. (19o5) 76,285. The town is for the most part well built, having several wide and handsome streets and a number of spacious squares. It is kept clean and cool by the waters of the river, which flow through the streets in open channels; and its old fortifications have been replaced by pub!ic walks, and, what is more unusual; by vineyards. It possesses a famous univeisity, the Ludovica Albertina, founded by Albert VI., archduke of Austria, in 1457, and attended by about 2ooo students. The library contains upwards of 25o,ooo volumes and 6oo MSS., and among the other auxiliary establishments are an anatomical hall and museum and botanical gardens. The Freiburg minster is considered one of the finest of all.the Gothic churches of Germany, being remarkable alike for the symmetry of its proportions, for the taste of its decorations, and for'the fact that it may more correctly be said to be finished than almost any other building of the kind. The period of'its erection probably lies for the most part between 112 and I252; but the choir was not built till I513. The tower, which rises above the western entrance, is 386 ft. in height, and it presents a skilful transition from a square base into an octagonal superstructure, which in its turn is surmounted by a pyramidal spire of the most <section end="s5" /><noinclude><references /></div></noinclude> ajwm5mo1sc9qyquowiw0xvqxhtqp1wb Page:EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/108 104 1765398 6142214 6142117 2016-03-08T22:31:44Z Suslindisambiguator 213211 edited FRÉMIET proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader|{{x-larger|96 }}|{{x-larger|{{uc|FREISING —FRÉMIET }}}}|{{x-larger|}}}}<!-- replace "Foo" and "Bar" with the header from the page, delete and input page numbers as appropriate --> </noinclude><section begin="s1" />and caused it to bleed great drops of bloot, gathered the drops on a piece of cloth and reduced the whole to ashes, and then with these ashes added the requisite virtue to the lead of which his bullets were made. Various vegetable or animal substances had the reputation of serving the same purpose. Stories about the Freischtitz were especially common in Germany during the x4th, .i5th and x6th centuries; but the first time that the legend was turned to literary profit is said to have been by Apel in the Gespensterbuch or "Book of Ghosts." It formed the subject of Weber's opera Der Freischtz 082x), the libretto of which was written by Friedrich Kind, who had suggested Ape!'s story as an excellent theme for the composer. The name by which the Freischitz is known in French is Robin des Bois. See Kind, Freyschtzbuch (Leipzig, I843); RevUe des de*t: rnondes (February I855); G?isse, Die Quelle des Freiscktz. (Dresden, x875). <section end="s1" /> <section begin="Freising" />'''FREISING''', a town of Germany, in the kingdom of Bavaria, on the Isar, 16 m. by rail N.N.E. of Munich. Pop. (x9o5) x3,538. Among its eight Roman Catholic churches the most remarkable is the cathedral, which dates from about 1160 and is famous for its curious crypt. Noteworthy also are the old palace of the bishops, now a clerical seminary, the theological lyceum and the town-hall. There are several schools in the town, and there is a statue to the chronicler, Otto of Freising, who was bishop here from 1138 to 1158. Freising has manufactures of agricultural machinery and of porcelain, while printing and brewing are carried on. Near the town is the site of the Benedictine abbey of Weihenstephan, which existed from 725 to 1803. This is now a model farm and brewery. Freising is a very ancient town and is said to have been founded by the Romans. After being destroyed by the Hungarians in 955 it was fortified by the emperor Otto II. in 976 and by Duke Welf of Bavaria in 1082. A bishopric was established here in 724 by St Corbinianus, whose brother Erimbert was consecrated second bishop by St Boniface in 739. Later on the bishops acquired considerable territorial power and in the 17th century became princes of the Empire. In 1802 the see was secularized, the bulk of its territories being assigned to Bavaria and the rest to Salzburg, of which Freising had been a suffragan bishopric. In 1817 an archbishopric was established at Freising, but in the following year it was transferred to Munich. The occupant of the see is now called archbishop of Munich and Freising. See C. Meiche!beck, ''Historiae Frisingensis'' (Augsburg, I724–1729, new and enlarged edition 1854). <section end="Freising" /> <section begin="Fréjus" />'''FRÉJUS''', a town in the department of the Var in S.E. France. Pop. (1906) 3430. It is 28½ m. S.E. of Draguignan (the chief town of the department), and 22½ m. S.W. of Cannes by rail. It is only important on account of the fine Roman remains that it contains, for it is now a mile from the sea, its harbour having been silted up by the deposits of the Argens river. Since the 4th century it has been a bishop's see, which is in the ecclesiastical province of Aix en Provence. In modern times the neighbouring fishing village at St Raphael (2½ m. by rail S.E., and on the seashore) has become a town of 4865 inhabitants (in 1901); in 1799 Napoleon disembarked there on his return from Egypt, and re-embarked for Elba in 1814, while nowadays it is much frequented as a health resort, as is also Valescure (2 m. N.W. on the heights above). The cathedral church in part dates from the 12th century, but only small portions of the old medieval episcopal palace are now visible, as it was rebuilt about 1823. The ramparts of the old town can still be traced for a long distance, and there are fragments of two moles, of the theatre and of a gate. The amphitheatre, which seated 12,000 spectators, is in a better state of preservation. The ruins of the great aqueduct which brought the waters of the Siagnole, an affluent of the Siagne, to the town, can still be traced for a distance of nearly 19 m. The original hamlet was the capital of the tribe of the Oxybii, while the town of Forum Julii was founded on its site by Julius Caesar in order to secure to the Romans a harbour independent of that of Marseilles. The buildings of which ruins exist were mostly built by Caesar or by Augustus, and show that it was an important naval station and arsenal. But the town suffered much at the hands of the Arabs, of Barbary pirates, and of its inhabitants, who constructed many of their dwellings out of the ruined Roman buildings. The ancient harbour (really but a portion of the lagoons which had been deepened) is now completely silted up. Even in early times a canal had to be kept open by perpetual digging, while about 1700 this was closed, and now a sandy and partly cultivated waste extends between the town and the seashore. See J. A. Aubenas, ''Histoire de Fréjus'' (Fréjus, 1881); Ch. Lenthéric, ''La Provence Maritime ancienne et moderne'' (Paris, 1880), chap. vii. ([[Author:William Augustus Brevoort Coolidge|W. A. B. C.]]) <section end="Fréjus" /> <section begin="s5" />'''FRELINGHUYSEN, FREDERICK THEODORE''' (x8x7-x885), Arnerican lawyer and statesman, of Dutch descent, was born at Millstone, New Jersey, on the 4th of August . His grand- father, Frederick Frelinghuysen (-o4), was an eminent lawyer, one of the framers of the first New Jersey constitution, a soldier in the War of Independence, and a member (x778- znd I78-) of the Continental Congress from New Jersey, and in x793-i796 of the United States senate; and his uncle, Theodore (-), was attorney-general of New Jersey from x8x 7 to I829, was a United States senator from New Jersey in x8-x835, was the Whig candidate for vice-president on the Clay ticket in , and was chancellor of the university of New York in x839-x85o and president of Rutgers College in x85o-x86. Frederick Tkeodore, left an orphan at the age of three, was adopted by his uncle, graduated at Rutgers in x836, and studied law in Newark with his uncle, to whose practice he succeeded in x839, soon after his admission to the bar. He became attorney for the Central Railroad of New Jersey, the Morris Canal and Banking Company, and other corporations, and from x86x to x867 was attorney-general of New Jersey. In x86x he was a delegate to the peace congress at Washington, and in x866 was appointed by the governor of New Jersey, as a Republican, to fill a vacancy in the United States senate. In the winter of x867 he was elected to fill the unexpired term, but a Democratic majority in the legislature prevented his re-election in x869. In x87o he was nominated by President Grant, and confirmed by the senate, as United States minister to England to succeed John Lothrop Motley, but declined the mission. From x87 to x 877 he was again a member of the United States senate, in which he was prominent in debate and in com- mittee work, and was chairman of the committee on foreign affairs during the Alabama Claims negotiations. He was a strong opponent of the reconstruction measures of President Johnson, for whose conviction he voted (on most of the specific charges) in the impeachment trial. He was a member of the joint com- mittee which drew up and reported () the Electoral Com- mission Bill, and subsequently served as a member of the com- mission. On the x2th of December x88x he was appointed secretary of state by President Arthur to succeed James G. Blaine, and served until the inauguration of President Cleveland in x885. Ret. iring, with his health impaired by overwork, to his home in Newark, he died there on the 2oth of May, less than three months after relinquishing the cares of office. <section end="s5" /> <section begin="s7" />'''FREMANTLB''', a seaport of Swan county, Western Australia, at the mouth of the Swan river, x2 m. by rail S.W.. of Perth. It is the terminus of the Eastern railway, and is a town of some industrial activity, shipbuilding, soap-boiling, saw-milling, smelting; iron-founding, furniture-making, flour-milling, brewing and tanning being its chief industries. The harbour, by the construction of two long moles and the blasting away of the rocks at the bar, has been rendered secure. The English, French and German mail steamers call at the port. Fremantle became a municipality in x87x; but 'there are now three separate municipalities--Fremantle, with a population in x90x of x4,7o4; Fremantle East (2494); and Fremantle North (326). At Rottnest Island, off the harbour, there are government salt-works and a residence of the governor, also penal and reformatory establishments. <section end="s7" /> <section begin="Frémiet, Emmanuel" />'''FRÉMIET, EMMANUEL''' (1824–{{gap}}), French sculptor, born in Paris, was a nephew and pupil of Rude; he chiefly devoted himself to animal sculpture and to equestrian statues in armor. His earliest work was in scientific lithography (osteology), and <section end="Frémiet, Emmanuel" /><noinclude><references /></div></noinclude> 7nukfsywc6yjbhdvo0n2stok1nxopvz Page:EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/263 104 1766124 6143407 6141905 2016-03-09T20:06:53Z Suslindisambiguator 213211 edited FROST, WILLIAM EDWARD proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader|{{x-larger|250}}|{{x-larger|{{uc|FRONTINUS —FROST, W. E. }}}}|{{x-larger| }}}}<!-- replace "Foo" and "Bar" with the header from the page, delete and input page numbers as appropriate --> </noinclude><section begin="s1" />Louis. Frontenac died on the 28th of November i698 at the Chiteau St-Louis after a brief illness, deeply mourned by the Canadian people. The faults of the governor were those of temperament, which had been fostered by early environment. His nature was turbulent, and from his youth he had bee n used to command; but underlying a rough exterior there was evidence of a kindly heart. He was fearless, resourceful and decisive, and triumphed as few men could have done over the difficulties and dangers of a most critical position. See Count Frontenac, by W. D. Le Sueur (Toronto, I9o6); Count Frontenac and New France under Louis XIV, by Francis Park- man (Boston, ); Le Comte de Frontenac, by Henri Lorin (Paris, 1895); Frontenac et ses amis, by Ernest' Myrand (Quebec, 19o2). (A. G. D.) <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />'''FRONTINUS, SEXTUS JULIUS''' (c. A.D. 4o-Io3), Roman soldier and author. In 70 he was city praetor, and five years later was sent into Britain to succeed Petilius Cerealis as governor of that island. He subdued the Silures, and held the other native tribes in check till he was superseded by Agricola (78). In 97 he was appointed superintendant of the aqueducts (curator aquarum) at Rome, an office only conferred upon persons of very high standing. He was also a member of the college of augurs. His chief work is De aquis urbis Romae, in two books, containing a history and description of the water-supply of Rome, including the laws relating to its use and maintenance, and other matters of importance in the history of architecture. Frontinns also wrote a theoretical treatise on military science (De re militari) which is lost. His Strategematlcon libri iii. is a collection of examples of military stratagems from Greek and Roman history, for the use of officers; a fourth book, the plan and style of which is different from the rest (more stress is laid on the moral aspects of war, e.g. discipline), is the work of another writer (best edition by G. Gundermann, i888). Extracts from a treatise on land- surveying ascribed to Frontinus are preserved in Lach?ann's Gromatici veteres (I848). A valuable edition of the De aquis (text and translation) has been published by C. Herschel (Boston, Mass., t899). It contains numer- ous illustrations; maps of the routes of the ancient aqueducts and the city of Rome in the time of Frontinus; a photographic reproduction of the only MS. (the Monte Cassino); several ex- planatory chapters, and a concise. bibliography, in which special reference is made to P. d Tissot, Etude sur la condition des agri- mensores (x879). There is a complete edition of the works by A. Dederich (I855), and an English translation of the Strategematica by R. Scott (18). <section end="s2" /> <section begin="Frontispiece" />'''FRONTISPIECE''' (through the French, from Med. Lat. ''frontlspicium'', a front view, ''frons'', ''frontis'', forehead or front, and ''specere'' to look at; the English spelling is a mistaken adaptation to " piece "), an architectural term for the principal front of a building, but more generally applied to a richly decorated entrance doorway, if projecting slightly only in front of the main wall, otherwise portal or porch would be a more correct term. The word, however, is more used for a decorative design or the representation of some subject connected with the sub- stance of a book and placed as the first illustrated page. A design at the end of the chapter of a book is called a tail-piece. <section end="Frontispiece" /> <section begin="s4" />'''FRONTO, MARCUS CORNELIUS''' (c. A.D. ioo--i7o), Roman grammarian, rhetorician and advocate, was born of an Italian family at Cirta in Numidia. He came to Rome in the reign of Hadrian, and soon gained such renown as an advocate and orator as to be reckoned inferior only to Cicero. He amassed a large fortune, erected magnificent buildings and purchased the famous gardens of Maecenas. Antoninus Pius, hearing of his fame, appointed him tutor to his adopted sons Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus. In I43 he was consul for two months, but declined the proconsulship of Asia on the ground of ill-health. His latter years were embittered by the loss of all his children except one daughter. His talents as an orator and r.hetorician were greatly admired by his contemporaries, a number of whom formed themselves into a school called after him Frontoniani whose avowed object it was to restore the ancient purity and simplicity of the La. tin language in place of the exaggerations of the Greek sophistical school. However praiseworthy the intention may have been, the list of authors specially recommended does not speak well for Fronto's literary taste. The authors of the Augustan age are unduly depreciated, while Ennius, Plautus, Laberius, Sallust are held up as models of imitation. Till I815 the only extant works ascribed (erroneously) to Fronto were two grammatical treatises, De nominum verborumque differentiis and Exempla elocutlonum (the last being really by Arusianus Messius). In that year, however, Angelo Mai discovered in the Ambrosian library at Milan a palimpsest manuscript (and, later, some additional sheets of it in the Vatican), on which had been originally written some of Fronto's letters to his royal pupils and their replies. These palimpsests had originally belonged to the famous convent of St Columba at Bobbio, and had been written over by the monks with the acts of the first council of Chalcedon. The letters, together with the other fragments in the palimpsest, were published at Rome in I823. Their contents falls far short of the writer's great reputation. The letters consist of correspondence with Antoninns Pius, Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus, in which the character of Fronto's pupils appears in a very favourable light, especially in the affection they both seem to have retained for their old master; and letters to friends, chiefly letters of recommendation. The collection also contains treatises on eloquence, some historical fragments, and literary trifles on such subjects as the praise of smoke and dust, of negligence, and a dissertation on Ariom "His style is a laborious mixture of archaisms, a motley cento, with the aid of which he conceals the poverty of his knowledge and ideas." His chief merit consists in having preserved extracts from ancient writers which would otherwise have been lost. The best edition of his works is by S. A. Naber (x867), with an account of the palimpsest; see also G. Boissier, "Marc-Aurle et les lettres de F.," in Revue des deux mondes (April ); R. Ellis, in Journal of Philology (I868) and Correspondence of Fronto and M Aurelius (I9o4); and the full bibliography in the article by Brzoska in the new edition of Pauly's Realencyclopdie der classische Alter- tumswissenschaft, iv. pt. i. (x9oo). <section end="s4" /> <section begin="Frosinone" />'''FROSINONE''' (anc. ''Frusino''), a town of Italy in the province of Rome, from which it is 53 m. E.S.E. by rail. Pop. (1901) town, 9530; commune, 11,029. The place is picturesquely situated on a hill of 955 ft. above sea-level, but contains no buildings of interest. Of the ancient city walls a small fragment alone is preserved, and no other traces of antiquity are visible, not even of the amphitheatre which it once possessed, for which a ticket (''tessera'') has been found (Th. Mommsen in ''Ber. d. Sächsischen'' ''Gesellschaft d. Wissenschaften'', 1849, 286). It was a Volscian, not a Hernican, town; a part of its territory was taken from it about 306–303 B.C. by the Romans and sold. The town then became a ''praefectura'', probably with the ''civitas sine suffragio'', and later a colony, but we hear nothing important of it. It was situated just above the Via Latina. ([[Author:Thomas Ashby|{{sc|T. As.}}]]) <section end="Frosinone" /> <section begin="s7" />'''FROSSARD, CHARLES AUGUSTE''' (I8O7-I875), French general, was born on the 26th of April i8o7, and entered the army from the École Polytechnique in i827, being posted to the engineers. He took part in the siege of Rome in I849 and in that of Sebastopol in i855 , after which he was promoted general of brigade. Four years later as general of division, and chief of engineers in the Italian campaign, he attracted the particula notice of the emperor Napoleon III., who made him in I867 chief of his military household and governor to the prince imperial. He was one of the superior military authorities who in this period i866-i87o foresaw and endeavoured to prepare for the inevitable war with Germany, and at the outbreak of war he was given by Napoleon the choice between a corps command and the post of chief engineer at headquarters. He chose the command of the II. corps. On the 6th of August i87o he held the position of Spicheren against the Germans until the. arrival of reinforcements for the latter, and the non-appearance of the other French corps compelled him to retire. After this he took part in the battles around Metz, and was involved with his corps in the surrender of Bazaine's army. General Frossard published in I87 a Rapport sur les operations du 2 corps. He died at Chg. teau-Villain (Haute-Marne) on the 25th of August I875. <section end="s7" /> <section begin="Frost, William Edward" />'''FROST, WILLIAM EDWARD''' (1810–1877), English painter, was born at Wandsworth, near London, in September 1810. About<section end="Frost, William Edward" /><noinclude><references /></div></noinclude> diwsyeyc9h30xgpqafv56xhfgodws7w Page:EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/264 104 1766129 6143409 6141950 2016-03-09T20:14:22Z Suslindisambiguator 213211 edited FROST, WILLIAM EDWARD proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|{{x-larger| }}|{{x-larger|{{uc|FROST—FROTHINGHAM }}}}|{{x-larger|251}}}}<!-- replace "Foo" and "Bar" with the header from the page, delete and input page numbers as appropriate --> </noinclude><section begin="Frost, William Edward" />1825, through William Etty, R.A., he was sent to a drawing school in Bloomsbury, and after several years' study there, and in the sculpture rooms at the British Museum, Frost was in 1829 admitted as a student in the schools of the Royal Academy. He won medals in all the schools, except the antique, in which he was beaten by Maclise. During those years he maintained himself by portrait-painting. He is said to have painted about this time over 300 portraits. In 1839 he obtained the gold medal of the Royal Academy for his picture of " Prometheus bound by Force and Strength." At the cartoon exhibition at Westminster Hall in 1843 he was awarded a third-class prize of £100 for his cartoon of " Una alarmed by Fauns and Satyrs." He exhibited at the Academy " Christ crowned with Thorns" (1843), " Nymphs dancing " (1844), " Sabrina " (1845), " Diana and Actaeon " (1846). In 1846 he was elected Associate. of the Royal Academy. His " Nymph disarming Cupid " was exhibited in ;" Una and the Wood-Nymphs " of the same year was bought by the queen. This was the time of Frost's highest popularity, which considerably declined after 1850. His later pictures are simply repetitions of earlier motives. Among them may be named " Euphrosyne " (1848), " Wood-Nymphs " (1851), " Chastity " (1854), " Il Penseroso " (1855), " The Graces " (1856), " Narcissus " (1857), " Zephyr with Aurora playing " (1858), " The Graces and Loves " (1863) , " Hylas and the Nymphs " (1867). Frost was elected to full membership of the Royal Academy in December 1871. This dignity, however, he soon resigned. Frost had no high power of design, though some of his smaller and apparently less important works are not with- out grace and charm. Technically, his paintings are, in a sense, very highly finished, but they are entirely without mastery. He died on the 4th of June 1877. <section end="Frost, William Edward" /> <section begin="Frost" />'''FROST''' (a common Teutonic word, cf. Dutch, ''vorst'', Ger. ''Frost'', from the common Teutonic verb meaning " to freeze," Dutch, ''vriezen'', Ger. ''frieren''; the Indo-European root is seen in Lat. ''pruina'', hoar-frost, cf. ''prurire'', to itch, burn, ''pruna'', burning coal, Sansk. ''plush'', to burn), in meteorology, the act, or agent of the process, of freezing; hence the terms " hoar-frost " and " white- frost " applied to visible frozen vapour formed on exposed surfaces. A frost can only occur when the surface temperature falls below 32º F., the freezing-point of water; if the temperature be between 28º and 32º it is a " light frost," if below 28º it is a " heavy," " killing " or " black frost "; the term " black frost " is also used when no hoar-frost is present. The number of degrees below freezing-point is termed " degrees of frost." As soon as a mass of air is cooled to its dew-point, water begins to be precipitated in the form of rain, dew, snow or hail. Hoar-frost is only formed at the immediate surface of the land if the latter be at a tmperature below 32 and this may occur even when the temperature of the air a few feet above the ground is 12º–16º above the freezing-point. The heaviest hoar-frosts are formed under weather conditions similar to those under which the heaviest summer dews occur, namely, clear and calm nights, when there is no cloud to impede the radiation of heat from the surface of the land, which thereby becomes rapidly and com- pletely cooled. The danger of frost is minimized when the soil is very moist, as for example after 10–12 mm. of rain; and it is a practice in America to flood fields on the receipt of a frost warning, radiation being checked by the light fog sheets which develop over moist soils, just as a cloud-layer in the upper atmosphere impedes radiation on a grand scale. A layer of smoke will also impede radiation locally, and to this end smoky fires are sometimes lit in such positions that the smoke may drift over planted ground which it is desirable to preserve from frost. Similarly, frost may occur in open country when a town protected by its smoke-cloud above, is free of it. In a valley with fairly high and steep flanks frost sometimes occurs locally at the bottom, because the layer of air cooled by contact with the cold surface of the higher ground is heavier than that not so cooled, and therefore tends to flow or settle downwards along the slope of the land. When meteorological considerations point to a frost, an estimate of the night temperature may be obtained by multiplying the difference between the readings of the wet and dry bulb thermometer by 2.5 and subtracting the result from the dry bulb temperature. This rule applies when the evening air is at about 50º and 30.1-in. pressure, the sky being clear. An instrument has been devised in France for the prediction of frost. It consists of a wet bulb anti a dry bulb thermometer, mounted on a board on which is also a scale of lines corresponding to degrees of the dry bulb, and a pointer traversing a scale graduated according to degreesof the wet bulb. Observations for the night are taken about half an hour before sunset. By means of the pointer and scale, the point may be found at which the line of the dry-bulb reading meets the pointer set to the reading of the wet bulb. The scale is further divided by colours so that the observed point may fall within of three zones, indicating certain frost, probable frost or no probability of frost. <section end="Frost" /> <section begin="Frostbite" />'''FROSTBITE''', a form of [[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Mortification|mortification]] (''q.v.''), due to the action of extreme cold in cutting off the blood-supply from the fingers, toes, nose, ears, &c. In comparatively trifling forms it occurs as " chaps " and " chilblains," but the term frostbite is usually applied only to more severe cases, where the part affected becomes in danger of gangrene. An immediate application of snow, or ice-water, will restore the circulation; the application of heat would cause inflammation. But if the mortification has gone too far for the circulation to be restored, the part will be lost, and surgical treatment may be necessary. <section end="Frostbite" /> <section begin="s5" />'''FROSTBURG''', a town of Allegany county, Maryland, U.S.A,, rtm. W. of Cumberland. Pop. (I89o) 38o4; (19oo) 5274 (578 foreign-born and 236 negroes); (o) 6o. It is served by the Cumberland & Pennsylvania railway and the Cumberland & Westernport electric railway. The town is about 2000 ft. above sea-level on a plateau between the Great Savage and Dans mountains, and its delightful scenery and air have made it attractive as a summer resort. It is the seat of the second state normal school, opened in 19o4. Frostburg is in the midst of the coal region of the state, and is itself almost completely under- mined; it has planing mills and manufactures large quantities of fire-brick. The municipality owns and operates its water- works. Natural gas is piped to Frostburg from the West Virginia fields, o m. away. Frostburg was first settled in i812; was called Mount Pleasant until about 183o , when the present name was substituted in honour of Meshech Frost, one of the town's founders; and was incorporated in 1870. <section end="s5" /> <section begin="s8" />'''FROTHINGHAM, OCTAVIUS BROOKS''' (1822-1895), American clergyman and author, was born in Boston on the 26th of November , son of Nathaniel Langdon Frothingham (1793-1870), a prominent Unitarian preacher of Boston, and through his mother's family related to Phillips Brooks. He graduated from Harvard College in 1843 and from the Divinity School in 1846. He was pastor of the North Unitarian church of Salem, Massachusetts, in 1847-1855. From 1855 to o he was pastor of a new Unitarian society in Jersey City, where he gave up the Lord's Supper, thinking that it ministered to self-satisfaction; and it was as a radical Unitarian that he became pastor of another young church in New York City in 186o. Indeed in 1864 he was recognized as leader of the radicals after his reply to Dr Hedge's address to the graduating students of the Divinity School on Anti-Supernaturalism in the Pulpit. In 1865, when he had practically given up "transcendentalism,'" his church building was sold and his congregation began to worship in Lyric Hall under the name of the Independent Liberal Church; in 1875 they removed to the Masonic Temple, but four years later ill-health compelled Frothingham's resignation, and the church dissolved. Paralysis threatened him and he never fully recovered his, health; in 1881 he returned to Boston, where he died on the th of November 1895. To this later period of his life belongs his best literary work. While he was in New York he was for a time art critic of the Tribune. Always himself on the unpopular side and an able but thoroughly fair critic of the majority, he habitually under-estimated his own worth; he was not only an anti-slavery leader when abolition was not popular even in New England, and a radical and rationalist when it was impossible for him to stay conveniently in the Unitarian Church, but he <section end="s8" /><noinclude><references /></div></noinclude> 48j7010t2biqm811xd0syxqe7qqzdwk Page:EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/265 104 1766131 6141746 5230117 2016-03-08T13:51:47Z Suslindisambiguator 213211 edited FROUDE, JAMES ANTHONY proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|{{x-larger|252 }}|{{x-larger|{{uc|FROUDE }}}}|{{x-larger| }}}}<!-- replace "Foo" and "Bar" with the header from the page, delete and input page numbers as appropriate --> </noinclude><section begin="s1" />was the first president of the National Free Religious Association () and an early and ardent disciple of Darwin and Spencer. To his radical vie'3 he was always faithful. It is a mistako to say that he grew more conservative in later years; but his judgment grew r.ore generous and catholic. He was a greater orator than man of letters, and his sermons in New York were delivered to large audiences, averaging one thousand at the Masonic Temple, and were printed each week; in eloquence and in the charm of his spoken word he was probably surpassed in his day by none save George William Curtis. Personally he seemed cold and distant, partly because of his impressive appear- ance, and partly because of his own modesty, which made him backward in seeking friendships. His principal published works are: Stories from the Life of the Teacher (), A Child's Book of Religion (), and other works of religious teaching for children; several volumes of sermons; Beliefs of Unbelievers (), The Cradle of the Christ: a Study in Primitive Christianity (), The Spirit of New Faith (), The Rising and the Setting Faith (), and other expositions of the "new faith" he preached; Life of Theodore Parker 0874), Transcendentalism in New England (), which is largely biographical, Gerrit Smith, a Biography,?878), George Ripley (), in the "American Men of Letters series, Memoir of William Henry Channing (), Boston Unitarianism, I82o- o 089o), really a biography of his father; and Recollections and Impressions, 1822-189o (I89). <section end="s1" /> <section begin="Froude, James Anthony" />'''FROUDE, JAMES ANTHONY''' (1818–1894), English historian, son of R. H. Froude, archdeacon of Totnes, was born at Dartington, Devon, on the 23rd of April. He was educated at Westminster and Oriel College, Oxford, then the centre of the ecclesiastical revival. He obtained a second class and the chancellor's English essay prize, and was elected a fellow of Exeter College (1842). His elder brother, Richard Hurrell Froude (1803–1836), had been one of the leaders of the High Church movement at Oxford. Froude joined that party and helped J. H. Newman, afterwards cardinal, in his ''Lives of the'' ''English Saints''. He was ordained deacon in 1845. By that time his religious opinions had begun to change, he grew dissatisfied with the views of the High Church party, and came under the influence of Carlyle's teaching. Signs of this change first appeared publicly in his ''Shadows of the Clouds'', a volume containing two stories of a religious sort, which he published in under the pseudonym of " Zeta," and his complete desertion of his party was declared a year later in his ''Nemesis of Faith'', an heretical and unpleasant book, of which the earlier part seems to be autobiographical. On the demand of the college he resigned his fellowship at Oxford, and mainly at least supported himself by writing, contributing largely to ''Fraser's Magazine'' and the ''Westminster'' ''Review''. The excellence of his style was soon generally recognized. The first two volumes of his ''History of England'' ''from the Fall of Wolsey to the Defeat of the Spanish Armada'' appeared in 1856, and the work was completed in 1870. As an historian he is chiefly remarkable for literary excellence, for the art with which he represents his conception of the past. He condemns a scientific treatment of history and disregards its philosophy. He held that its office was simply to record human actions and that it should be written as a drama. Accordingly he gives prominence to the personal element in history. His presentations of character and motives, whether truthful or not, are undeniably fine; but his doctrine that there should be " no theorizing " about history tended to narrow his survey, and consequently he sometimes, as in his remarks on the foreign policy of Elizabeth, seems to misapprehend the tendencies of a period on which he is writing. Froude's work is often marred by prejudice and incorrect statements. He wrote with a purpose. The keynote of his ''History'' is contained in his assertion that the Reformation was " the root and source of the expansive force which has spread the Anglo-Saxon race over the globe." Hence he overpraises Henry VIII. and others who forwarded the movement, and speaks too harshly of some of its opponents. So too, in his ''English in Ireland'' (1872–1874), which was written to show the futility of attempts to conciliate the Irish, he aggravates all that can be said against the Irish, touches too lightly on English atrocities,and writes unjustly of the influence of Roman Catholicism. A strong anti-clerical prejudice is manifest in his historical work generally, and is doubtless the result of the change in his views on Church matters and his abandonment of the clerical profession. Carlyle's influence on him may be traced both in his admiration for strong rulers and strong government, which led him to write as though tyranny and brutality were excusable, and in his independent treatment of character. His rehabilitation of Henry VIII. was a useful protest against the idea that the king was a mere sanguinary profligate, but his representation of him as the self-denying minister of his people's will is erroneous, and is founded on the false theory that the preambles of the acts of Henry's parliaments represented the opinions of the educated laymen of England. As an advocate he occasionally forgets that sobriety of judgment and expression become an historian. He was not a judge of evidence, and seems to have been unwilling to admit the force of any argument or the authority of any statement which militated against his case. In his ''Divorce of'' ''Catherine of Aragon'' (1891) he made an unfortunate attempt to show that certain fresh evidence on the subject, brought forward by Dr Gairdner, Dr Friedmann and others, was not inconsistent with the views which he had expressed in his ''History'' nearly forty years before. He worked diligently at original manuscript authorities at Simancas, the Record Office and Hatfield House; but he used his materials carelessly, and evidently brought to his investigation of them a mind already made up as to their significance. His ''Life of Caesar'' (1879), a glorification of imperialism, betrays an imperfect acquaintance with Roman politics and the life of Cicero; and of his two pleasant books of travel, ''The'' ''English in the West Indies'' (1888) shows that he made little effort to master his subject, and ''Oceana'' (1886), the record of a tour in Australia and New Zealand, among a multitude of other blunders, notes the prosperity of the working-classes in Adelaide at the date of his visit, when, in fact, owing to a failure in the wheat-crop, hundreds were then living on charity. He was constitutionally inaccurate, and seems to have been unable to represent the exact sense of a document which lay before him, or even to copy from it correctly. Historical scholars ridiculed his mistakes, and Freeman, the most violent of his critics, never let slip a chance of hitting at him in the ''Saturday Review''. Froude's temperament was sensitive, and he suffered from these attacks, which were often unjust and always too savage in tone. The literary quarrel between him and Freeman excited general interest when it blazed out in a series of articles which Freeman wrote in the ''Contemporary Review'' (1878–1879) on Froude's ''Short Study'' of Thomas Becket. Notwithstanding its defects, Froude's ''History'' is a great achievement; it presents an important and powerful account of the Reformation period in England, and lays before us a picture of the past magnificently conceived, and painted in colours which will never lose their freshness and beauty. As with Froude's work generally, its literary merit is remarkable; it is a well-balanced and orderly narrative, coherent in design and symmetrical in execution. Though it is perhaps needlessly long, the thread of the story is never lost amid a crowd of details; every incident is made subordinate to the general idea, appears in its appropriate place, and contributes its share to the perfection of the whole. The excellence of its form is matched by the beauty of its style, for Froude was a master of English prose. The most notable characteristic of his style is its graceful simplicity; it is never affected or laboured; his sentences are short and easy, and follow one another naturally. He is always lucid. He was never in doubt as to his own meaning, and never at a loss for the most appropriate words in which to express it. Simple as his language is, it is dignified and worthy of its subject. Nowhere perhaps does his style appear to more advantage than in his four series of essays entitled ''Short Studies on Great Subjects'' (1867–1882), for it is seen there unfettered by the obligations of narrative. Yet his narrative is admirably told. For the most part flowing easily along, it rises on fit occasions to splendour, picturesque beauty or pathos. Few more brilliant pieces of historical <section end="Froude, James Anthony" /><noinclude><references /></div></noinclude> evyqzjzgrzzrqtx40yvsujgud16559u Page:EB1911 - Volume 11.djvu/266 104 1766135 6142066 6142061 2016-03-08T19:20:12Z Suslindisambiguator 213211 edited FRUGONI proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader|{{x-larger|n}}|{{x-larger|{{uc|FRUCTOSE —FRUGONI}}}}|{{x-larger|253}}}}<!-- replace "Foo" and "Bar" with the header from the page, delete and input page numbers as appropriate --> </noinclude><section begin="Froude, James Anthony" />writing exist than his description of the coronation procession of Anne Boleyn through the streets of London, few more full of picturesque power than that in which he relates how the spire of St Paul's was struck by lightning; and to have once read is to remember for ever the touching and stately words in which he compares the monks of the London Charterhouse preparing for death with the Spartans at Thermopylae. Proofs of his power in the sustained narration of stirring events are abundant; his treatment of the Pilgrimage of Grace, of the sea fight at St Helens and the repulse of the French invasion, and of the murder of Rizzio, are among the most conspicuous examples of it. Nor is he less successful when recording pathetic events, for his stories of certain martyrdoms, and of the execution of Mary queen of Scots, are told with exquisite feeling and in language of well-restrained emotion. And his characters are alive. We may not always agree with his portraiture, but the men and women whom he saw exist for us instinct with the life with which he endows them and animated by the motives which he attributes to them. His successes must be set against his failures. At the least he wrote a great history, one which can never be disregarded by future writers on his period, be their opinions what they may; which attracts and delights a multitude of readers, and is a splendid example of literary form and grace in historical composition. The merits of his work met with full recognition. Each instalment of his ''History'', in common with almost everything which he wrote, was widely read, and in spite of some adverse criticisms was received with eager applause. In 1868 he was elected rector of St Andrews University, defeating Disraeli by a majority of fourteen. He was warmly welcomed in the United States, which he visited in 1872, but the lectures on Ireland which he delivered there caused much dissatisfaction. On the death of his adversary Freeman in 1892 , he was appointed, on the recommendation of Lord Salisbury, to succeed him as regius professor of modern history at Oxford. Except to a few Oxford men, who considered that historical scholarship should have been held to be a necessary qualification for the office, his appointment gave general satisfaction. His lectures on Erasmus and other 16th-century subjects were largely attended. With some allowance for the purpose for which they were originally written, they present much the same characteristics as his earlier historical books. His health gave way in the summer of 1894, and he died on the 20th of October. His long life was full of literary work. Besides his labours as an author, he was for fourteen years editor of ''Fraser's Magazine''. He was one of Carlyle's literary executors, and brought some sharp criticism upon himself by publishing Carlyle's ''Reminiscences'' and the ''Memorials of Jane Welsh Carlyle'', for they exhibited the domestic life and character of his old friend in an unpleasant light. Carlyle had given the manuscripts to him, telling him that he might publish them if he thought it well to do so, and at the close of his life agreed to their publication. Froude therefore declared that in giving them to the world he was carrying out his friend's wish by enabling him to make a posthumous confession of his faults. Besides publishing these manuscripts he wrote a ''Life of Carlyle''. His earlier study of Irish history afforded him suggestions for a historical novel entitled ''The Two Chiefs of Dunboy'' (1889). In spite of one or two stirring scenes it is a tedious book, and its personages are little more than machines for the enunciation of the author's opinions and sentiments. Though Froude had some intimate friends he was generally reserved. When he cared to please, his manners and conversation were charming. Those who knew him well formed a high estimate of his ability in practical affairs. In 1874 Lord Carnarvon, then colonial secretary, sent Froude to South Africa to report on the best means of promoting a confederation of its colonies and states, and in he was again sent to the Cape as a member of a proposed conference to further confederation. Froude's speeches in South Africa were rather injudicious, and his mission was a failure (see {{EB1911 article link|South Africa}}: ''History''). He was twice married. His first wife, a daughter of Pascoe Grenfell and sister of Mrs Charles Kingsley, died in 1860; his second, a daughter of John Warre, M.P. for Taunton, died in 1874. ''Froude's Life'', by Herbert Paul, was published in I905. ([[Author:William Hunt|{{sc|W. Hu.}}]]) <section end="Froude, James Anthony" /> <section begin="Fructose" />'''FRUCTOSE,''' {{sc|Laevulose}}, or {{sc|Fruit-Sugar}}, a carbohydrate of the formula C<sub>6</sub>H<sub>12</sub>O<sub>6</sub>. It is closely related to ordinary ''d''-glucose, with which it occurs in many fruits, starches and also in honey. It is a hydrolytic product of inulin, from which it may be prepared; but it is more usual to obtain it from " invert sugar," the mixture obtained by hydrolysing cane sugar with sulphurlc acid. Cane sugar then yields a syrupy mixture of glucose and fructose, which, having been freed from the acid and concentrated, is mixed with water, cooled in ice and calcium hydroxide added. The fructose is precipitated as a saccharate, which is filtered, suspended in water and decomposed by carbon dioxide. The liquid is filtered, the filtrate concentrated, and the syrup so obtained washed with cold alcohol. On cooling the fructose separates. It may be obtained as a syrup, as fine, silky needles, a white crystalline powder, or as a granular crystalline, somewhat hygroscopic mass. When anhydrous it melts at about 95º C. It is readily soluble in water and in dilute alcohol, but insoluble in absolute alcohol. It is sweeter than cane sugar and is more easily assimilated. It has been employed under the name diabetin as a sweetening agent for diabetics, since it does not increase the sugar-content of the urine; other medicinal applications are in phthisis (mixed with quassia or other bitter), and for children suffering from tuberculosis or scrofula in place of cane sugar or milk-sugar. Chemically, fructose is an oxyketone or ketose, its structural formula being CH<sub>2</sub>OH•(CH•OH)<sub>3</sub>•CO•CH<sub>2</sub>OH; this result followed from its conversion by H. Kiliani into methylbutylacetic acid. The form described above is ''laevo-rotatory'', but it is termed ''d''-fructose, since it is related to ''d''-glucose. Solutions exhibit mutarotation, fresh solutions having a specific rotation of –104.0º, which gradually diminishes to –92º. It was synthesized by Emil Fischer, who found the synthetic sugar which he named α-acrose to be (''d''+''l'')-fructose, and by splitting this mixture he obtained both the ''d'' and ''l'' forms. Fructose resembles ''d''-glucose in being fermentable by yeast (it is the one ketose which exhibits this property), and also in its power of reducing alkaline copper and silver solutions; this latter property is assigned to the readiness with which hydroxyl and ketone groups in close proximity suffer oxidation. For the structural (stereochemical) relations of fructose see {{EB1911 article link|Sugar}}. <section end="Fructose" /> <section begin="Frugoni, Carlo Innocenzio Maria" />'''FRUGONI, CARLO INNOCENZIO MARIA''' (1692–1768), Italian poet, was born at Genoa on the 21st of November. He was originally destined for the church and at the age of fifteen, in opposition to his strong wishes, was shut up in a convent; but although in the following year he was induced to pronounce monastic vows, he had no liking for this life. He acquired considerable reputation as an elegant writer both of Latin and Italian prose and verse; and from 1716 to 1724 he filled the chairs of rhetoric at Brescia, Rome, Genoa, Bologna and Modena successively, attracting by his brilliant fluency a large number of students at each university. Through Cardinal Bentivoglio he was recommended to Antonio Farnese, duke of Parma, who appointed him his poet laureate; and he remained at the court of Parma until the death of Antonio, after which he returned to Genoa. Shortly afterwards, through the intercession of Bentivoglio, he obtained from the pope the remission of his monastic vows, and ultimately succeeded in recovering a portion of his paternal inheritance. After the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle he returned to the court of Parma, and there devoted the later years of his life chiefly to poetical composition. He died on the 20th of December 1768. As a poet Frugoni was one of the best of the school of the Arcadian Academy, and his lyrics and pastorals had great facility and elegance. His collected works were published at Parma in 10 vols. in 1799, and a more complete edition appeared at Lucca in the same year in 15 vols. A selection from his works was published at Brescia in 1782, in 4 vols.<section end="Frugoni, Carlo Innocenzio Maria" /><noinclude><references /></div></noinclude> pir79aoo92ynjwy18lbobsyf0sa3kq5 Page:EB1911 - Volume 15.djvu/926 104 1562605 4646223 2013-10-31T14:25:26Z Htonl 2807 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Htonl" /><div class="pagetext">{{running header |left={{size|xl|892}} |center={{size|xl|{{uc|Komárom—Kongsberg}}}}}} </noinclude><section begin="Kolyvan"/>S.E. of Barnaul; altitude, 1290 ft. It is renowned for its stone-cutting factory, where marble, jasper, various porphyries and breccias are worked into vases, columns &c. Pop., 5000. (3) Old name of [[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Reval|Reval]] (''q.v.''). <section end="Kolyvan"/> <section begin="Komarom"/>'''{{uc|Komárom}}''' (Ger., ''Komorn''), the capital of the county of Komárom, Hungary, 65 m. W.N.W. of Budapest by rail. Pop. (1900), 16,816. It is situated at the eastern extremity of the island Csallóköz or Grosse Schütt, at the confluence of the Waag with the Danube. Just below Komárom the two arms into which the Danube separates below Pressburg, forming the Grosse Schütt island, unite again. Since 1896 the market-town of Uj-Szöny, which lies on the opposite bank of the Danube, has been incorporated with Komárom. The town is celebrated chiefly for its fortifications, which form the centre of the inland fortifications of the Austro-Hungarian monarchy. A brisk trade in cereals, timber, wine and fish is carried on. Komárom is one of the oldest towns of Hungary, having received its charter in 1265. The fortifications were begun by Matthias Corvinus, and were enlarged and strengthened during the Turkish wars (1526–64). New forts were constructed in 1663 and were greatly enlarged between 1805 and 1809. In 1543, 1594, 1598 and 1663 it was beleaguered by the Turks. It was raised to the dignity of a royal free town in 1751. During the revolutionary war of 1848–49 Komárom was a principal point of military operations, and was long unsuccessfully besieged by the Austrians, who on the 11th of July 1849 were defeated there by General Görgei, and on the 3rd of August by General Klapka. On the 27th of September the fortress capitulated to the Austrians upon honourable terms, and on the 3rd and 4th of October was evacuated by the Hungarian troops. The treasure of the Austrian national bank was removed here from Vienna in 1866, when that city was threatened by the Prussians. <section end="Komarom"/> <section begin="Komati"/>'''{{uc|Komati,}}''' a river of south-eastern Africa. It rises at an elevation of about 5000 ft. in the Ermelo district of the Transvaal, 11 m. W. of the source of the Vaal, and flowing in a general N. and E. direction reaches the Indian Ocean at Delagoa Bay, after a course of some 500 miles. In its upper valley near Steynsdorp are gold-fields, but the reefs are almost entirely of low grade ore. The river descends the Drakensberg by a pass 30 m. S. of Barberton, and at the eastern border of Swaziland is deflected northward, keeping a course parallel to the Lebombo mountains. Just W. of 32° E. and in 25° 25′ S. it is joined by one of the many rivers of South Africa named Crocodile. This tributary rises, as the Elands river, in the Bergendal (6437 ft.) near the upper waters of the Komati, and flows E. across the high veld, being turned northward as it reaches the Drakensberg escarpment. The fall to the low veld is over 2000 ft. in 30 m., and across the country between the Drakensberg and the Lebombo (100 m.) there is a further fall of 3000 ft. A mile below the junction of the Crocodile and Komati, the united stream, which from this point is also known as the Manhissa, passes to the coast plain through a cleft 626 ft. high in the Lebombo known as Komati Poort, where are some picturesque falls. At Komati Poort, which marks the frontier between British and Portuguese territory, the river is less than 60 m. from its mouth in a direct line, but in crossing the plain it makes a wide sweep of 200 m., first N. and then S., forming lagoon-like expanses and backwaters and receiving from the north several tributaries. In flood time there is a connexion northward through the swamps with the basin of the Limpopo. The Komati enters the sea 15 m. N. of Lourenco Marques. It is navigable from its mouth, where the water is from 12 to 18 ft. deep, to the foot of the Lebombo. The railway from Lourenço Marques to Pretoria traverses the plain in a direct line, and at mile 45 reaches the Komati. It follows the south bank of the river and enters the high country at Komati Poort, At a small town with the same name, 2 m. W. of the Poort, on the 23rd of September 1900, during the war with England, 3000 Boers crossed the frontier and surrendered to the Portuguese authorities. From the Poort westward the railway skirts the south bank of the Crocodile river throughout its length. <section end="Komati"/> <section begin="Komotau"/>'''{{uc|Komotau}}''' (Czech, ''Chomútov''), a town of Bohemia, Austria 79 m. N.N.W. of Prague by rail. Pop. (1900), 15,925, almost exclusively German. It has an old Gothic church, and its town-hall was formerly a commandery of the Teutonic knights. The industrial establishments comprise manufactories of woollen cloth, linen and paper, dyeing houses, breweries, distilleries, vinegar works and the central workshops of the Buschtěhrad railway. Lignite is worked in the neighbourhood. Komotau was originally a Czech market-place, but in 1252 it came into the possession of the Teutonic Order and was completely Germanized. In 1396 it received a town charter; and in 1416 the knights sold both town and lordship to Wenceslaus IV. On the 16th of March 1421, the town was stormed by the Taborites, sacked and burned. After several changes of ownership, Komotau came in 1588 to Popel of Lobkovic, who established the Jesuits here, which led to trouble between the Protestant burghers and the over-lord. In 1594 the lordship fell to the crown, and in 1605 the town purchased its freedom and was created a royal city. <section end="Komotau"/> <section begin="Komura"/>'''{{uc|Komura, Jutaro,}}''' {{sc|Count}} (1855– ), Japanese statesman, was born in Hiuga. He graduated at Harvard in 1877, and entered the foreign office in Tokyo in 1884. He served as chargé d'affaires in Peking, as japanese minister in Seoul, in Washington, in St Petersburg, and in Peking (during the Boxer trouble), earning in every post a high reputation for diplomatic ability. In 1901 he received the portfolio of foreign affairs, and held it throughout the course of the negotiations with Russia and the subsequent war (1904–5), being finally appointed by his sovereign to meet the Russian plenipotentiaries at Portsmouth, and subsequently the Chinese representatives in Peking, on which occasions the Portsmouth treaty of September 1905 and the Peking treaty of November in the same year were concluded. For these services, and for negotiating the second Anglo-Japanese alliance, he received the Japanese title of count and was made a K.C.B. by King Edward VII. He resigned his portfolio in 1906 and became privy councillor, from which post he was transferred to the embassy in London, but he returned to Tokyo in 1908 and resumed the portfolio of foreign affairs in the second Katsura cabinet. <section end="Komura"/> <section begin="Konarak"/>'''{{uc|Konarak}}''' or {{sc|Kanarak,}} a ruined temple in India, in the Puri district of Orissa, which has been described as for its size “the most richly ornamented building—externally at least—in the whole world.” It was erected in the middle of the 13th century, and was dedicated to the sun-god. It consisted of a tower, probably once over 180 ft. high, with a porch in front 140 ft. high, sculptured with figures of lions, elephants, horses, &c. <section end="Konarak"/> <section begin="Kong"/>'''{{uc|Kong,}}''' the name of a town, district and range of hills in the N.W. of the Ivory Coast colony, French West Africa. The hills are part of the band of high ground separating the inner plains of West Africa from the coast regions. In maps of the first half of the 19th century the range is shown as part of a great mountain chain supposed to run east and west across Africa, and is thus made to appear a continuation of the Mountains of the Moon, or the snow-clad heights of Ruwenzori. The culminating point of the Kong system is the Pic des Kommono, 4757 ft. high. In general the summits of the hills are below 2000 ft. and not more than 700 ft. above the level of the country. The “circle of Kong,” one of the administrative divisions of the Ivory Coast colony, covers 46,000 sq. m. and has a population of some 400,000. The inhabitants are negroes, chiefly Bambara and Mandingo. About a fourth of the population profess Mahommedanism; the remainder are spirit worshippers. The town of Kong, situated in 9° N, 4° 20′ W., is not now of great importance. Probably René Caillié, who spent some time in the western part of the country in 1827, was the first European to visit Kong. In 1888 Captain L. G. Binger induced the native chiefs to place themselves under the protection of France, and in 1893 the protectorate was attached to the Ivory Coast colony. For a time Kong was overrun by the armies of Samory (see {{EB1911 Article Link|Senegal}}), but the capture of that chief in 1898 was followed by the peaceful development of the district by France (see {{EB1911 Article Link|Ivory Coast}}). <section end="Kong"/> <section begin="Kongsberg"/>'''{{uc|Kongsberg,}}''' a mining town of Norway in Buskerud ''amt'' (county), on the Laagen, 500 ft. above the sea, and 61 m. W.S.W.<section end="Kongsberg"/><noinclude></div></noinclude> pa6rq1ua4rti13i2d7gmu07new369tl Page:EB1911 - Volume 17.djvu/231 104 1478363 6142075 5949883 2016-03-08T19:43:02Z Library Guy 871978 /* Proofread */ copied from Gutenberg: MACEDO—MACEDONIA proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Library Guy" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader|{{x-larger|216}}|{{x-larger|MACEDO—MACEDONIA}}}} </noinclude><section begin="Mace" />{{EB1911 fine print|{{sc|Bibliography.}}—Jewitt and Hope, ''Corporation Plate and Insignia'' ''of Office'', &c. (2 vols., 1895); J. R. Garstin, ''Irish State and Civic'' ''Maces'', &c. (1898); J. Paton, ''Scottish History and Life'' (1902); J. H. Buck, ''Old Plate'' (1903), pp. 124-140; Cripps, ''Old English Plate'' (9th ed., 1906), pp. 394-404; E. Alfred Jones, ''Old Plate at the Tower of'' ''London'' (1908); ed., “Some Historic Silver Maces,” ''Burlington'' ''Magazine'' (Dec. 1908).}} {{right|([[Author:Edward Alfred Jones|E. A. J.]])}} <section end="Mace" /><section begin="Macedo, José Agostinho de" /> '''MACEDO, JOSÉ AGOSTINHO DE''' (1761-1831), Portuguese poet and prose writer, was born at Beja of plebeian family, and studied Latin and rhetoric with the Oratorians in Lisbon. He became professed as an Augustinian in 1778, but owing to his turbulent character he spent a great part of his time in prison, and was constantly being transferred from one convent to another, finally giving up the monastic habit to live licentiously in the capital. In 1792 he was unfrocked, but by the aid of powerful friends he obtained a papal brief which secularized him and permitted him to retain his ecclesiastical status. Taking to journalism and preaching he now made for himself a substantial living and a unique position. In a short time he was recognized as the leading pulpit orator of the day, and in 1802 he became one of the royal preachers. Macedo was the first to introduce from abroad and to cultivate didactic and descriptive poetry, the best example of which is his notable transcendental poem ''Meditation'' (1813). His colossal egotism made him attempt to supersede Camoens as Portugal’s greatest poet, and in 1814 he produced ''Oriente'', an insipid epic notwithstanding its correct and vigorous verse, dealing with the same subject as the ''Lusiads''—Gama’s discovery of the sea route to India. This amended paraphrase met with a cold reception, whereupon Macedo published his ''Censura dos'' ''Lusiadas'', containing a minute examination and virulent indictment of Camoens. Macedo founded and wrote for a large number of journals, and the tone and temper of these and his political pamphlets induced his leading biographer to name him the “chief libeller” of Portugal, though at the time his jocular and satirical style gained him popular favour. An extreme adherent of absolutism, he expended all his brilliant powers of invective against the Constitutionalists, and advocated a general massacre of the opponents of the Miguelite régime. Notwithstanding his priestly office and old age, he continued his aggressive journalistic campaign, until his own party, feeling that he was damaging the cause by his excesses, threatened him with proceedings, which caused him in 1829 to resign the post of censor of books for the Ordinary, to which he had been appointed in 1824. Though his ingratitude was proverbial, and his moral character of the worst, when he died in 1831 he left behind him many friends, a host of admirers, and a great but ephemeral literary reputation. His ambition to rank as the king of letters led to his famous conflict with {{EB1911 article link|nosc=x|Bocage|Bocage, Manuel Maria Barbosa de}} (''q.v.''), whose poem ''Pena de Talião'' was perhaps the hardest blow Macedo ever received. His malignity reached its height in a satirical poem in six cantos, ''Os Burros'' (1812-1814), in which he pilloried by name men and women of all grades of society, living and dead, with the utmost licence of expression. His translation of the ''Odes'' of Horace, and his dramatic attempts, are only of value as evidence of the extraordinary versatility of the man, but his treatise, if his it be, ''A Demonstration'' ''of the Existence of God'', at least proves his possession of very high mental powers. As a poet, his odes on Wellington and the emperor Alexander show true inspiration, and the poems of the same nature in his ''Lyra anacreontica'', addressed to his mistress, have considerable merit. {{EB1911 fine print|See ''Memorias para la vida intima de José Agostinho de Macedo'' (ed. Th. Braga, 1899); ''Cartas e opusculos'' (1900); ''Censuras á diversas'' ''obras'' (1901).}} {{right|([[Author:Edgar Prestage|{{sc|E. Pr.}}]])}} <section end="Macedo, José Agostinho de" /><section begin="Macedonia" /> '''MACEDONIA,''' the name generally given to that portion of European Turkey which is bounded on the N. by the Kara-Dagh mountain range and the frontier of Bulgaria, on the E. by the river Mesta, on the S. by the Aegean Sea and the frontier of Greece, and on the W. by an ill-defined line coinciding with the mountain chains of Shar (ancient ''Scardus'') Grammus and Pindus. The Macedonia of antiquity was originally confined to the inland region west of the Axius, between that river and the Scardus range, and did not include the northern portion, known as Paeonia, or the coast-land, which, with the eastern districts, was inhabited by Thracian tribes; the people of the country were not Hellenic. In modern Macedonia are included the vilayet of Salonica (Turk. ''Selanik''), the eastern and greater portion of the vilayet of Monastir (sanjaks of Monastir, Servia [Turk. ''Selfije''], and part of that of Kortcha), and the south-eastern portion of the vilayet of Kossovo (sanjak of Usküb). The greater part of Macedonia is inhabited by a Slavonic population, mainly Bulgarian in its characteristics; the coast-line and the southern districts west of the Gulf of Salonica by Greeks, while Turkish, Vlach and Albanian settlements exist sporadically, or in groups, in many parts of the country. {{EB1911 fine print|''Geographical Features.''—The coast-line is broken by the remarkable peninsula of Chalcidice, with its three promontories of Athos (ancient ''Acte''), Longus (''Sithonia'') and Cassandra (''Pallene''). The country is divided into two almost equal portions by the river Vardar (''Axius''), the valley of which has always constituted the principal route from Central Europe to the Aegean. Rising in the Shar mountains near Gostivar (Bulgarian ''Kostovo''), the Vardar, flowing to the N.E., drains the rich elevated plain of Tetovo (Turk. ''Kalkandelen'') and, turning to the S.E. at the foot of Mt Liubotrn, traverses the town and plain of Usküb, leaving to the left the high plateau of Ovchepolye (“the sheep-plain”); then flowing through the town of Veles, it receives on its right, near the ruins of the ancient Stobi, the waters of its principal tributary, the Tcherna (''Erigon''), which drains the basin of Monastir and the mountainous region of Morichovo, and after passing through the picturesque gorge of Demir-Kapu (the Iron Gate) finds its way to the Gulf of Salonica through the alluvial tract known as the Campania, extending to the west of that town. The other important rivers are the Struma (''Strymon'') and Mesta (''Nestus'') to the east, running almost parallel to the Vardar, and the Bistritza in the south, all falling into the Aegean. (The Black Drin, issuing from Lake Ochrida and flowing N.W. to the Adriatic, is for the greater part of its course an Albanian river.) The Struma, which rises in Mt Vitosha in Bulgaria, runs through a narrow defile till, within a short distance of the sea, it expands into Lake Tachino, and falls into the Aegean near the site of the ancient Amphipolis. The Mesta, rising in the Rhodope range, drains the valley of Razlog and forms a delta at its entrance into the Aegean opposite the island of Thasos. The Bistritza, which has its source in the eastern slope of Mt Grammus, receives early in its course the outflow from Lake Castoria on the left; it flows to the S.E. towards the frontier of Greece, where its course is arrested by the Cambunian mountains; then turning sharply to the N.E., and passing through the districts of Serfije and Verria, it reaches the Campania and enters the Gulf of Salonica at a point a few miles to the S.W. of the mouth of the Vardar. The valleys of most of the rivers and their tributaries broaden here and there into fertile upland basins, which were formerly lakes. Of these the extensive plateau of Monastir, the ancient plain of Pelagonia, about 1500 ft. above the sea, is the most remarkable; the basins of Tetovo, Usküb, Kotchané, Strumnitza, Nevrokop, Melnik, Serres and Drama furnish other examples. The principal lakes are Ochrida (''Lychnitis'') on the confines of Albania; Prespa, separated from Ochrida by the Galinitza mountains, and supposed to be connected with it by a subterranean channel; Castoria, to the S.E. of Prespa; Ostrovo, midway between Prespa and the Vardar; Tachino (''Cercinitis'') on the lower course of the Struma; Beshik (''Bolbe''), separating the Chalcidian peninsula from the mainland, and Doiran (probably ''Prasias''), beneath the southern declivity of the Belasitza mountains; the smaller lakes of Amatovo and Yenije are in the alluvial plain on either side of the lower Vardar. Lake {{EB1911 article link|nosc=x|Ochrida}} (''q.v.'') finds egress into the Black Drin (''Drilon'') at Struga, where there are productive fisheries. The lacustrine habitations of the Paeonians on Lake Prasias described by Herodotus (v. 16) find a modern counterpart in the huts of the fishing population on Lake Doiran. The surface of the country is generally mountainous; the various mountain-groups present little uniformity in their geographical contour. The great chain of Rhodope, continued to the N.W. by the Rilska and Osogovska Planina, forms a natural boundary on the north; the principal summit, Musalla (9031 ft.), is just over the Bulgarian frontier. The adjoining Dospat range culminates in Belmeken (8562 ft.), also just over the Bulgarian frontier. Between the upper courses of the Mesta and Struma is the Perim Dagh or Pirin Planina (''Orbelos'') with Elin (8794 ft.), continued to the south by the Bozo Dagh (6081 ft.); still further south, overlooking the bay of Kavala, are the Bunar Dagh and Mt Pangaeus, famous in antiquity for its gold and silver mines. Between the Struma and the Vardar are the Belasitza, Krusha and other ranges. West of the Vardar is the lofty Shar chain (''Scardus'') overlooking the plain of Tetovo and terminating at its eastern extremity in the pyramidal Liubotrn (according to some authorities, 10,007 ft., and consequently the highest mountain in the Peninsula; according to others 8989, 8856, or 8200 ft.). The Shar range, with the Kara Dagh to the east, forms the natural boundary of Macedonia on the N.W.; this is prolonged on the west by the Yaina-Bistra and Yablanitza mountains with several summits exceeding 7000 ft. in height, the Odonishta Planina overlooking Lake Ochrida on the west,}}<section end="Macedonia" /><noinclude></div></noinclude> 5lfqk3rrzkjwo3z06opqmfgkpnnef4r Page:Hine (1912) Letters from an old railway official.djvu/168 104 1610173 4809090 4791799 2014-03-09T10:47:23Z Iain Bell 60567 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Iain Bell" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{c|{{larger|LETTER XV.}} {{smaller|THE SIZE OF AN OPERATING DIVISION.}}}} {{right|Los Angeles, Cal., July 15, 1911.|2em}} My Dear Boy:—How many miles of road should one division superintendent handle? Like the old lady’s recipe for pie crust, it all depends. Some superintendents in the east with two hundred miles handle as much business as do their western brothers with a thousand. As a matter of fact mileage has little to do with the question. On the ideal division the superintendent is in the middle with territory extending one freight district in each direction. If he happens to be at a hub he can comfortably handle several freight district spokes, which will increase his mileage accordingly. Under such a condition the advantages of a seemingly large mileage are numerous. The superintendent can run his power wherever most needed. He can hold back at the farther end of one district cars that he knows the connecting district cannot possibly load or unload for several days. He can preserve a<noinclude>{{c|156}}</div></noinclude> n3bup6psewtfk3tb6bfjqywuzh3zxcc Page:Hine (1912) Letters from an old railway official.djvu/169 104 1610176 4809092 4780522 2014-03-09T10:49:13Z Iain Bell 60567 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Iain Bell" /><div class="pagetext">{{c|{{sc|The Size of an Operating Division.}}}} </noinclude>balance which is impossible when jurisdictions divide at the hub. In the latter case each superintendent hurries freight to the end of the division to avoid a paper record showing delay on his territory. The result is that the next man has terminal indigestion because he has been fed too fast. Therefore, divisional jurisdiction should, when possible, change at an outlying district terminal away from a large city. This avoids the added complication due to industrial switching, suburban trains, restricted area, etc., etc. A congestion of cars is often caused by a congestion of jurisdictions. You may avoid the one by diffusing the other. Several roads in the country have saved heavy expenditures for larger terminal facilities by more scientific organizations. The amount of mileage a superintendent can economically handle depends, then, for the most part upon the location of his headquarters. Such location in turn admits of no hard and fast rule. Cities and towns spring up and industries develop quite regardless of the limits of a hundred-mile freight district and a speed of ten miles per hour on the ruling grade. A railroad usually begins and ends at a large city which is either a seaport or a gateway. It is<noinclude>{{c|157}}</div></noinclude> i7mil4a81rflek16qjz7b3fkbwbsd2g Page:Hine (1912) Letters from an old railway official.djvu/170 104 1610177 4809093 4780524 2014-03-09T10:50:50Z Iain Bell 60567 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Iain Bell" /><div class="pagetext">{{c|{{sc|Letters From A Railway Official.}}}} </noinclude>normally better to locate a division superintendent at such beginning and ending city. He can then handle its terminals and the one or more diverging freight districts. His division should include the terminal at the farther end of such districts, to afford him opportunity both to hold back stuff whose inopportune arrival might congest the more complicated terminals at headquarters and to relieve such terminals promptly by movement outward. In other words, owing to his important terminals this superintendent should have less mileage than his country brother who would be in the middle between the second and third districts. Some roads try to solve the problem by giving the superintendent the first and second districts with headquarters in the middle. If in such case the general offices happen to be at the initial point they soon ignore the superintendent and do business direct with his terminal subordinates. When this condition becomes intolerable, one of two things usually happens. Perhaps the superintendent’s office is moved to the first terminal where it really belongs. Thereupon he loses full touch with his freight crews on the second district, which is left out in the air. The other attempted<noinclude>{{c|158}}</div></noinclude> mdblykhpbcpumkjqxkzkj7ywl1vtnzl Page:Hine (1912) Letters from an old railway official.djvu/171 104 1610186 4809094 4780551 2014-03-09T10:52:44Z Iain Bell 60567 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Iain Bell" /><div class="pagetext">{{c|{{sc|the Size of an Operating Division.}}}} </noinclude>remedy is to appoint a superintendent of terminals reporting direct to the general offices. The difference in viewpoint thus legalized may cost the stockholders much money. To the terminal superintendent the trains are always made up on time and the power and road crews are seldom ready. To the division superintendent the trains are seldom made up on time and the power and road crews are always ready. Much energy of both officials and their offices as well as that of the general superintendent and his office is then directed to holding useless post mortems and negotiating unnecessary treaties of peace. Remember, my boy, that typewriters exert no tractive power and explanations move no cars. Self-preservation is the first law of nature. We must so organize that this law will operate to keep the company into clear, not to put some other fellow in the hole. All of these questions are largely matters of opinion. After working with every kind of terminal organization all over the country, your old dad believes that the best is to have a division superintendent at the big terminal with an assistant superintendent in direct charge of and responsible for such terminal, the superintendent controlling<noinclude>{{c|159}}</div></noinclude> i0sndaj69pos201j0djvqwf3ryj7zd4 Page:Hine (1912) Letters from an old railway official.djvu/172 104 1610187 4809095 4780552 2014-03-09T10:54:19Z Iain Bell 60567 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Iain Bell" /><div class="pagetext">{{c|{{sc|Letters From A Railway Official.}}}} </noinclude>every diverging freight district to include the next terminal. It should always be remembered that a large terminal demands preferred consideration, because owing to restricted area its problems are intensive and expensive. A dispatcher has a hundred miles or more over which to keep his trains apart, while a yardmaster finds his engines bunched within a mile or two. Again, if the cost of terminal switching does occasionally happen to be reflected in a freight rate, the genial gentlemen of the traffic department are prone to recommend its absorption. I believe as a broad proposition that the management of railroads is more scientific than that of most modern industries. I would not like, however, to file much of their terminal operation as an exhibit. A majority of the switch engines in the United States have one superfluous man in the crew. This is partly because so few operating officials have sufficient practical knowledge of switching to go out and intelligently handle a crew all day. If you don’t believe this, make some time and motion studies of switching. Compare the relative performance of your yard conductors. The tasks of road conductors are relatively so well<noinclude>{{c|160}}</div></noinclude> h8qazjhc3o6uun89jfcquq5h39gg1ka Page:Hine (1912) Letters from an old railway official.djvu/173 104 1610188 4809097 4780553 2014-03-09T10:56:30Z Iain Bell 60567 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Iain Bell" /><div class="pagetext">{{c|{{sc|The Size on an Operating Division.}}}} </noinclude>defined that comparison of individual performance is not so difficult. The intense conditions of a terminal complicate such differentiation as among yard conductors. Another factor of prime importance in determining the size of an operating division is the location of train dispatchers. The dispatcher’s table should always be considered an integral part of the superintendent’s headquarters offices. The train sheet is perhaps the best record on a railroad. It is never fudged by being made up in advance. It is a history usually unimpeachable because it is so close to the actual transactions which it records. It deals with the essence of railway operation, train movement. Few are the important records on a railway that do not derive their primary data from the train sheet. The sheet may be graphic, like a daily time card chart, or may be cut up into card strips, as under the A&nbsp;B&nbsp;C system. In any form, it is a fundamental of operating history. The number of dispatchers to which a division is limited is, like the number of miles, variable. With headquarters at the hub, one superintendent and one chief dispatcher may comfortably handle three or four sets of {{hws|dis|dispatchers}}<noinclude>{{c|161}}</div></noinclude> c3nat7qaj4mbgc8jaqeb5m9d8ew7yaz Page:Hine (1912) Letters from an old railway official.djvu/174 104 1610189 4809101 4780554 2014-03-09T10:58:28Z Iain Bell 60567 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Iain Bell" /><div class="pagetext">{{c|{{sc|Letters From A Railway Official.}}}} </noinclude>{{hwe|patchers|dispatchers}}. An outlying division with thin traffic may require only one set of dispatchers. When it becomes necessary to locate a set of dispatchers away from division headquarters, it is time to appoint another superintendent and create a new division, perhaps with only a light staff of all ’round officials. So important is the train sheet and so much of vital, human interest centers around a dispatcher’s office, that the far away superintendent must refer much correspondence to this detached portion of his office. The result is expensive circumlocution and a lack of human touch. The superintendent has in effect become a general superintendent too far away from real things. A trainmaster or a chief dispatcher is really carrying the responsibility of a superintendent without the title and authority necessary for smooth administration. I know several railways that are fooling themselves into the belief that they are saving money by having one superintendent for two dispatching offices. One of them has five superintendents and ten dispatching offices, really ten divisions in fact, if not in name. By a logical arrangement of territory these ten dispatching offices could be consolidated into seven division headquarters<noinclude>{{c|162}}</div></noinclude> lqqfqb2iyujzew55vkj2ea1i2k953zg Page:Hine (1912) Letters from an old railway official.djvu/175 104 1610190 4809103 4780557 2014-03-09T11:00:01Z Iain Bell 60567 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Iain Bell" /><div class="pagetext">{{c|{{sc|the Size of an Operating Division.}}}} </noinclude>and the road operated in seven divisions. In these days of overtime and complex working schedules, a timekeeper should check the time slips against the original train sheet, not against a copy, a transcript or an excerpt. A division accounting bureau handling all that it should handle has also much other use for the train sheet. Second only in importance to the train sheet as a record, and with which it should be closely related, is the conductor’s car and tonnage report; what the men call the wheel report. This important report made by a division man is sent to a remote general office in disregard of the responsible head of such division, the superintendent. The result is that a distant authority, the superintendent of transportation, is telling the superintendent that certain cars are being delayed on the latter’s division. This profuse correspondence is often foolish, because meantime the cars have actually gone. Some roads now have a carbon copy of the wheel report made for the use of the accounting department. Why not send this carbon to division headquarters and let the division accounting bureau make up the ton miles and the car miles, subject to proper check after the<noinclude>{{c|163}}</div></noinclude> dx66d2s9ojt9z5mmkrf5ha5660vbdio Page:Hine (1912) Letters from an old railway official.djvu/176 104 1610191 4809104 4780558 2014-03-09T11:01:26Z Iain Bell 60567 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Iain Bell" /><div class="pagetext">{{c|{{sc|Letters From A Railway Official.}}}} </noinclude>fact? Why not have the office of the superintendent know so much about the cars on his division that he will tell the general offices that certain cars are being delayed on his division for lack of motive power, loading or disposition, conditions which, perhaps, the general office, with its larger view, can remedy? This would also permit, when desirable, the checking of the agents’ car reports against the conductors’ reports. The more closely to actual transactions we can do our checking the more intelligent should be the process and the smaller its volume. I wish that you would come out here and see the Southern Pacific run its monthly supply, pay and inspection train. Before coming, re-read my letter to you on the subject some seven years ago. I know of no place where the idea has been better carried out. Ideas seldom originate with any one man. They seem rather to float around in the air. They are pulled down by those who happen to erect lightning rods or like Benjamin Franklin to fly kites. To vary the metaphor, do not laugh at people who ride hobbies. Sometimes they ride well enough and far enough to {{hws|demon|demonstrate}}<noinclude>{{c|164}}</div></noinclude> a9brgr3x143ffryoglosaivj1ohcm30 Page:Hine (1912) Letters from an old railway official.djvu/177 104 1610192 4809107 4780562 2014-03-09T11:03:43Z Iain Bell 60567 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Iain Bell" /><div class="pagetext">{{c|{{sc|The Size of an Operating Division.}}}} </noinclude>{{hwe|strate|demonstrate}} that the hobby is a real horse. Then it is the turn of the horse to laugh. Whenever I see an announcement that a division has adopted the telephone for train dispatching, I always feel that there should be an accompanying apology for being several years behind the times. For years progressive young railway men advocated the telephone only to be assured by old-time dispatcher officials of the unwisdom of such a course. Time and practical tests have shown that not only is the telephone practicable for dispatching, but it actually makes operation safer because of the increased human touch. Whenever and wherever we can replace a specialist with an all ’round man we are gaining. The first train dispatching is said to have been done by Charles Minot when a superintendent on the Erie in the early fifties. So seriously was the matter taken that only the superintendent himself could issue a train order, even though this involved calling him out of bed. Hence the foolish feudal custom of signing the superintendent’s initials to all train orders. It soon developed that a regular dispatcher was necessary. Accordingly, a {{hws|con|conductor}}<noinclude>{{c|165}}</div></noinclude> irkc41y8qestauivv6y97dynt3jmugy Page:Hine (1912) Letters from an old railway official.djvu/178 104 1610193 4809109 4780568 2014-03-09T11:05:38Z Iain Bell 60567 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Iain Bell" /><div class="pagetext">{{c|{{sc|Letters From A Railway Official.}}}} </noinclude>{{hwe|ductor|conductor}}, a man who knew how trains were practically handled, was taken off the road and brought to the superintendent’s office to dispatch trains. Stop off at Port Jervis, N. Y., some time and in a local hotel see the portraits of some of these old Erie dispatcher-conductors, their dignity being protected by the tall beaver hats of the period. The dispatcher not being a telegrapher, he wrote out his orders and handed them to a young operator to send. This operator was a bright fellow, who, by and by, graduated into a dispatcher, able to send his own orders and often to do the work previously requiring both men. Too often it has happened that the experience of the new dispatcher, a telegrapher specialist, was limited to the office end, with no first-hand experience in train service. The telephone, fulfilling the immutable laws of evolution, will take us back to first principles. The dispatchers of the future will graduate from the train, engine and yard service, through the dispatcher’s office to higher official positions. The man who gives the order will be a man who has once carried out such an order himself. The man below will obey the more {{hws|cheer|cheerfully}}<noinclude>{{c|166}}</div></noinclude> k0rynigvwmn28olvbpoam8rbzfgo9tj Page:Hine (1912) Letters from an old railway official.djvu/179 104 1610196 4809110 4791831 2014-03-09T11:07:23Z Iain Bell 60567 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Iain Bell" /><div class="pagetext">{{c|{{sc|The Size of an Operating Division.}}}} </noinclude>{{hwe|fully|cheerfully}} and the more intelligently because of increased confidence in the man above. When the record is made up by the future historian, with that discriminating perspective which time alone can give, high will be the place accorded the railroad officials and employes of America. The military, the pioneers of civilization, the forerunners of stability, have their periods of enervating peace. Transportation, the first handmaiden of progress, is in active attendance every day of the year. Those who worship at her shrine and follow her teachings must lead the strenuous life and love the voice of duty. The splendid, virile performance of the past, handicapped often by crude facilities and forced expansion, must and will be eclipsed under the intense, trying conditions of the present and the future. In no profession more than in ours is there eternity of opportunity. {{right|Affectionately, your own,|4em}} {{right|D. A. D.|2em}}<noinclude>{{c|167}}</div></noinclude> 8kyx2swuzmtzlaog56cwmqivk88e74l Page:January 1916 QST.djvu/15 104 479742 2758665 1174155 2011-04-12T15:35:13Z ThomasBot 1865 maintenance proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude><noinclude>{{multicol}}</noinclude><section begin=Amateurs /> I am enclosing what I should say is a freak, as you say in your magazine to work for the success of the magazine.  (Mr. Toner uses a loose coupler, phones, variable, and two mineral detectors for receiving. The two detectors are connected with a two point switch. He found strong signals could be heard faintly when the two point switch was as is shown in diagram. That is, the lever arm of the switch was not on a contact point. This apparent freak may be explained either by leakage through the base of the switch or by inductive effects between connecting wire; This effect is often noticed with strong signals.--Editor.) </hr> <center>117 Marshall St., Elizabeth, N. J.,</center> <div align=right>Dec. 2, 1915</div> American Radio Relay League,     Hartford, Conn. Gentlemen:  Your (QST) received and I think it is all to the mustard. Enclosed find money order for $.75 for three months subscription to the (QST) and $.50 for an Official League License, and believe me I am going to make this winter a good one for relaying messages. I remain,     Sincerely yours,      (Signed) ROBERT CAMPBELL, Jr. <hr/>   515 McLean Ave., Yonkers, New York <div align=right>November 18, 1915.</div> Mr. G. D. Tuska, Secty., American Radio Relay League, <noinclude>{{multicol-break}}</noinclude> Hartford, Conn. Dear Sir:  The List of Stations and Blanks received for which I thank you. If you look at my previous letter you will see that I said that I think I can easily get 100 miles. I now give you some of the results I got since my last letter to you.  On Sunday night, November 14th, between 11:30 P. M. and 2:30 A. M. I heard 8AAE, 8NH, 8WP, 8AEZ, 3ZL, 8JA, 9IK, 9PC and 1CM. All of them came in fine. I called 8WP, and 8AEZ in Lima. Ohio (a distance approx. 750 miles) answered me and said signals (QSA). Then 8NH in St. Marys, Ohio called me. But when I was through with 8AEZ and called 8NH, I didn’t get an answer but 8NH must have surely heard me. So I think that my distance in miles could be boosted a bit, as 8AEZ is 750 miles away. 1CM in Laconia, N. H. came in fine, and am going to try to work him some night.  I wil try for 9PC later and will let you know, I would also like your opinion on the above.    Yours very truly,     (Signed) WALTER T. FEENEY,        (2IB) <hr/>  W. A. Meyer of Sheboygan, Wis., remarks:―  “I think it would be a great help to the U. S. Government if every licensed amateur belonged to this RELAY LEAGUE because it keeps him in contact with more outside affairs. Also by this excellent “QST” magazine every page of which I have read with great enthusiasm.”<section end=Amateurs /><noinclude>{{multicol-end}}</noinclude> <center><h3>Kansas City, Kansas, High School Radio Club</h3></center> <noinclude>{{multicol}}</noinclude><section begin=Kansas /> Kansas City, Kans: A radio club has been formed in this city under the name of “The Kansas City, Kansas, High School Radio Club.” The club has not been organized very long, but it is progressing rapidly. The members are being trained so that they may become competent operators. Mr. Lyons has given several talks about the theory of electricity and wireless telegraphy. Under the instruction of Mr. Lyons, the members are rapidly becoming efficient operators. For sending the club has installed a one kilowatt transformer made by the <noinclude>{{multicol-break}}</noinclude>members. The members have also made a loose coupler, variable condenser, and several other instruments. They use a pair of Brandes Navy Receivers and obtain excellent results. The members hope to increase the present set. The following is a partial list of the members:―<br/>  Parker E. Wiggins, Pres., Ralph Mueller, Secy., William Ritter, Treas., Fred White, Press Agt., Edw. Foulks, Frank Reichenecker, William Mauzy, Erland Curtis, Paul Jefferds, Bert Kellar.<section end=Kansas /><noinclude>{{multicol-end}}</noinclude><noinclude> <references/></div></noinclude> 2c8knry1ewz7o4qqb2b9avqngpv5dlr Page:Men-at-the-Bar.djvu/207 104 786090 2553748 2553739 2011-03-23T12:06:39Z P.T. Aufrette 257706 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="P.T. Aufrette" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader||MEN-AT-THE-BAR.|171}} </noinclude><section begin="Gane, John Lawrence"/>'''Gane''', John Lawrence, a member of the North-eastern circuit, lecturer to Leeds Law Students' Society 1880, a student of the Middle Temple 15 Nov., 1867, called to the bar 10 June, 1870 (youngest son of Edward Gane, of Devizes, Wilts, timber merchant, dec.); born {{gap}}, {{gap}}. :{{smaller|13, East Parade, Leeds; 5, Essex Court, Temple, E.C.}} <section end="Gane, John Lawrence"/> <section begin="Gant, Tetley"/>'''Gant''', Tetley, M.A., St. John's Coll., Oxon, 1880, a student of the Inner Temple 14 April, 1874 (then aged 20), called to the bar 18 April, 1883 (only son of James Greaves Tetley Gant, of Bradford, Yorks, dec.); born {{gap}}, 1854. :{{smaller|Hobart, Tasmania.}} <section end="Gant, Tetley"/> <section begin="Gantz, William Sydenham"/>'''Gantz''', William Sydenham, a member of the South-eastern circuit, practised before the High Court at Madras, a student of the Middle Temple 1 Nov., 1865, called to the bar 6 June, 1868 (only son of Julius Walter Gantz, of Madras); born {{gap}}, {{gap}}. :{{smaller|126, Harley Street, W.}} <section end="Gantz, William Sydenham"/> <section begin="Garcia, George Lewis"/>'''Garcia''', George Lewis, solicitor-general Trinidad since 1869, matric. London Univ. 1865 from Stonyhurst Coll., a student of the Inner Temple 17 Nov., 1865 (then aged 20), called to the bar 6 June, 1868 [eldest son of (Hon.) George Garcia, solicitor-general of Trinidad]; born {{gap}}, 1845. :{{smaller|Trinidad}} <section end="Garcia, George Lewis"/> <section begin="Gardiner, James (Robert)"/>'''Gardiner''', James (Robert), M.A., Trin. Coll., Camb., 1837, of the duchy of Cornwall office, a student of the Inner Temple 11 June, 1832 (then aged 19), called to the bar 10 June, 1836 (youngest son of John Gardiner, of Smithston, Rhynie, Aberdeen); born {{gap}}, 1813. :{{smaller|51, Victoria Street, Buckingham Gate, S.W.}} <section end="Gardiner, James (Robert)"/> <section begin="Gardiner, William Dundas"/>'''Gardiner''', William Dundas, M.A. (fellow) St. Peter's Coll., Camb., 1856, an examiner to Inns of Court since 1869, a student of Lincoln's Inn 8 April, 1853 (then aged 22), called to the bar 30 April, 1859 (eldest son of William Gardiner, capt. R.N.); born 3 Aug., 1830; married 1 Oct., 1863, Georgina Mary, youngest dau. of Thomas Sidney Cooper, Esq., A.R.A., of Vemon Holme, Kent. :{{smaller|14, Stafford Terrace, Kensington, W.}} <section end="Gardiner, William Dundas"/> <section begin="Dunn-Gardner, Arthur Andrew Cecil"/>'''Dunn-Gardner''', Arthur Andrew Cecil, M.A. Balliol Coll., Oxon, a member of the South-eastern circuit, a student of the Inner Temple 3 Jan., 1872 (then aged 20), called to the bar 26 Jan., 1877 (eldest son of John Dunn-Gardner, of Chatteris, co. Camb., J.P., D.L.); born 8 Jan., 1851. :{{smaller|89, Mount Street, W.}} <section end="Dunn-Gardner, Arthur Andrew Cecil"/> <section begin="Gardner, Francis William"/>'''Gardner''', Francis William, chief of the registration of British ships, etc. (under the Board of Trade) since 1872, formerly in solicitors' department H.M. customs, a student of the Middle Temple 26 Oct., 1863, called to the bar 6 June, 1866 (eldest son of Francis Geary Gardner, of Newton House, Blackheath, Kent, secretary to H.M.'s customs); born {{gap}}, 1836; married 30 June, 1868, Jane, 2nd dau. of late John Stewart, Esq., of Plymouth. :{{smaller|15, Haringey Park, Crouch End, N,; Board of Trade, 82, Basinghall Street, E.C.}} <section end="Gardner, Francis William"/> <section begin="Agg-Gardner, James Tynte"/>'''Agg-Gardner''', James Tynte, of the Oxford circuit, undergrad. Trin. Coll., Camb., from Harrow, J.P. co. Gloucester and lord of the manor of Cheltenham, M.P. Cheltenham 1874–80 (contested 1880), a student of the Inner Temple 18 April, 1868, called to the bar 30 April, 1873 (eldest son of late James Agg-Gardner, Esq., of Cheltenham); born 25 Nov., 1846. :{{smaller|Carlton Club.}} <section end="Agg-Gardner, James Tynte"/> <section begin="Gardner, John"/>'''Gardner''', Rev. John, LL.D., Trin. Coll., Camb., 1853, LL.B. 1847, rector of Skelton-in-Cleveland since 1857, lord of the manor of Pilling, Lancashire, J.P., a student of the Inner Temple 18 Nov., 1842 (then aged 19), called to the bar 7 May, 1847 (eldest son of John Gardner, Esq., of Garstang, co. Lanc.); born June, 1823. :{{smaller|Skelton Rectory, R.S.O., Yorks}} <section end="Gardner, John"/> <section begin="Richardson-Gardner, Robert"/>'''Richardson-Gardner''', Robert, F.S.A., M.P. Windsor since 1874, capt.-commandant Hants rifle volunteers 1859–69 and hon. col. North-east London rifles 1869–72, D.L. Tower Hamlets, assumed the additional surname of Gardner by royal licence 1864, commander of the royal order of the Crown of Italy and an officer of the royal order of Leopold of Belgium, a student of the Middle Temple 29 Oct., 1850, called to the bar 6 June, 1853 (5th son of John Richardson, of Swansea, co. Glamorgan, merchant); born {{gap}}, 1827; married {{gap}}, 1854, Maria Louisa, only child and heir of late Henry Gardner, Esq. :{{smaller|41, Grosvenor Square, W.; Constitutional, Salisbury, and Vine Clubs.}} <section end="Richardson-Gardner, Robert"/> <section begin="Gardyne, David Greenhill Bruce"/>'''Gardyne''', David Greenhill Bruce, B.A., Trin. Coll., Oxon, 1866, a member of the South-eastern circuit, a student of the Middle Temple 27 Oct., 1862, called to the bar 6 June, 1868 (4th son of late Major Bruce Gardyne, of Middleton, co. Forfar, and of 37th regt.); born 4 Aug., 1834; married 29 May, 1883, Azemia Helen, eldest dau. of Thomas Sellar, Esq., of Hall Grove, Surrey. :{{smaller|128, Sloane Street, S.W.}} <section end="Gardyne, David Greenhill Bruce"/> <section begin="Garnett, Charles"/>'''Garnett''', Charles, J.P. cos. Stafford and Warwick, a student of Lincoln's Inn 5 May, 1837 (aged 26), went to the Middle Temple 1 Dec., 1840, where he was called to the bar 29 Jan., 1841 (eldest son of Robert Garnett, Esq., of Manchester); born {{gap}}, 1811; married {{gap}}, {{gap}}, Mary Anne, dau. of Robert Peel Willock, Esq., and has issue. :{{smaller|Bonehill House, Tamworth; Conservative Club.}} <section end="Garnett, Charles"/> <section begin="Garnett, Wade Shenton"/>'''Garnett''', Wade Shenton, B.A., Trin. Coll., Dublin, 1864, practises before the supreme court of Victoria, also a member of the Australian bar, a student of the Middle Temple 3 June, 1864, called to the bar 30 April, 1867 (youngest son of George Gamett, Esq., of Williamstown, Kells, co. Meath); born {{gap}}, {{gap}}. :{{smaller|Care of Williamstown, Kells, co. Meath; Melbourne, Victoria.}}<section end="Garnett, Wade Shenton"/><noinclude> <references/></div></noinclude> tuhm4mrhbv69bh0giq37j9pfwegy0t5 Page:Popular Science Monthly Volume 28.djvu/227 104 400317 5229209 2792447 2015-02-01T05:47:39Z Ineuw 114977 anchor(s) or section codes proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Ineuw" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||''NEUTER INSECTS.''|217}} </noinclude>{{anchor|D227-1}}{{Pt|NEUTER INSECTS.|}} {{c|{{fs90|{{sc|By CHARLES MORRIS.}}}}}} {{di|I}}N the later editions of Darwin's "Origin of Species" he has answered with remarkable ability nearly all of the several weighty arguments brought against his theory. Some seemingly insuperable objections have been met with an array of facts before which they quite break down. Thus, several instances of extraordinary organs in certain species or types of animals, which it was claimed could not possibly have originated through natural selection, he has shown to be connected by intermediate variations with ordinary organs, which variations are useful at every point of their development, so that the strange appendages might easily have arisen through minute gradations of change. There is one objection, however, which he can scarcely be said to have answered so happily. This is that in reference to neuter insects—the specially developed working-ants, for instance. As he himself acknowledges, the phenomenon of neuter insects appeared to him at first insuperable, and actually fatal to the whole theory, since these neuters often differ widely in instinct and structure from the males and females, yet, being sterile, they are incapable of hereditarily reproducing their characteristics. In working-ants the difference from the sexual forms is often very great, as in the shape of the thorax, the lack of wings and sometimes of eyes, and in instinct. The difference in instinct is still greater in the hive-bee. Nor is this the whole of the difficulty. In some species of ants there are two and even three distinct castes, well defined, and each with specialities of structure. Yet, as it is quite impossible that these sterile females could transmit their peculiarities to descendants, and as no such peculiarities exist in the structure of the males and developed females, hereditary influence would seem to vigorously oppose their reproduction, and it seems quite extraordinary that the sexual forms should produce offspring so markedly unlike them. The case is as remarkable as if the offspring of a lion and lioness should be a cat or a leopard, or if a sheep should produce an antelope. Darwin seeks to explain this difficulty by considering that selection may apply to the family as well as to the individual, and that chance peculiarities of structure, which proved useful to the community, may have been preserved by selection, the tribes in which such useful aberrant forms appeared surviving, while tribes more normal in reproductive power perished. Illustrative facts tending in the same direction are given, and there is certainly a degree of force in this argument, though it can scarcely be accepted as wholly satisfactory. It is probable that Darwin did not give to this question as full a<noinclude> <references/></div></noinclude> j05ydp2o9c5m5fjc6job89gexu52l64 Page:Popular Science Monthly Volume 28.djvu/228 104 400327 5229747 4749862 2015-02-01T18:40:25Z Ineuw 114977 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Ineuw" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|218|''THE POPULAR SCIENCE MONTHLY.''|}} </noinclude>consideration as to many others, or his remarkable power of analysis could not have failed to perceive other important bearings of the subject. A full review of the phenomena of larval development certainly seems to remove the mystery of the neuter ant and bee from the position of an anomaly to that of an ordinary method of structural unfoldment. If the appearance of sexual organs and powers is the final step to maturity, then all neuters are larval forms, although in every other respect their development may be complete; and they are subject to the same modifying influences as are all larvæ. It is one of the most common conditions of invertebrate life-development for the unfolding offspring to stop at certain stages of growth, and devote itself for a while to nutrition, ere resuming its course of structural development. Such "resting-stages" are those in which there exist specially favorable conditions of nutrition, or of adaptation of the larval form to the conditions of the food-supply. The most notable instances are those seen in the extraordinary larval forms of some of the Echinodermata, and the little less remarkable larval structure of some of the insects and crustaceans. In certain cases several successive larval forms, each deviating considerably from the normal type of the animal, appear. Yet these peculiarities of structure have never yet been advanced as stumbling-blocks in the way of natural selection. The caterpillar, for instance, while resembling the moth or butterfly in its more deep lying peculiarities, displays remarkable external deviations, and assumes organs and instincts still more anomalous than those shown by neuter ants. The larval star-fish presents an instance of still stranger anomaly. Only the stomachal region and its immediate surroundings pertain to the type, and all the rest of the structure is accessory. When the development of the star-fish is resumed the new form grows out of this internal region of the body of the bipinnaria, or larval form, whose external parts are discarded as useless, or absorbed as food by the new creature. This is the most aberrant instance of such temporary development known. No trace of the star-fish type can be perceived in its larva. It doubtless exists, but is quite masked by secondary formations. Or it may be that this larva represents an ancestral form of the star-fish, as divergent in character as is the crustacean larva of the barnacle from the mature form. Yet this explanation of atavism, or temporary check to development at an ancestral form stage, only partly meets the difficulties of the case. There is an unquestionable new adaptation to new circumstances to be explained. Natural selection acts upon all forms which give it sufficient opportunity, without regard to whether they are larval or mature. Let us take for an instance the case of the butterfly. Here the development does not proceed continuously, from the germ to the mature form, as in some insects, but is checked for a considerable period at the caterpillar stage. The active nutrition at this stage seems to act as a check upon development, so that the caterpillar is a form<noinclude></div></noinclude> 2ksb3csdl7xssihudrd5om6030s6rzw Page:Popular Science Monthly Volume 28.djvu/229 104 400337 5230926 4749863 2015-02-02T16:17:35Z Ineuw 114977 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Ineuw" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||''NEUTER INSECTS.''|219}} </noinclude>upon which natural selection has full opportunity to produce its effects. Originally it may have simply rested for a time in the direct line of development, on account of finding abundant food. But, as food conditions changed, new enemies attacked it, or old foes adopted new modes of assault, one of two things was necessary for its survival. It must either lose this resting-stage and develop continuously, or it must become adapted to the new conditions. This rendered necessary changes in instinct and in structure. Where the resting-stage, as in the caterpillar, occupied a very large percentage of the total life-duration, and where the process of adaptation had millions of years for its completion, it is not surprising that structural features often very divergent from the typical form were assumed. There is little or no reason to doubt that all the peculiarities of larval form are due to the two causes here specified: 1. A temporary check to development at some ancestral stage of the animal's unfoldment. 2. An adaptive modification of structure and habit to meet varying conditions in the environment of this stage of development. Yet in every such case we meet with a difficulty of the same character as that existing in the case of neuter ants. These secondary adaptations are out of the direct line of the animal's development, and it is a question how they can be hereditarily transmitted. The law of phylogenetic development enables us to understand the appearance of certain embryonal peculiarities of structure which do not exist in the mature form. If development is forced to follow its original line, such ancestral features must necessarily appear, though if the development is very rapid only hints of them are perceptible; or they may become utterly obliterated, so far as our powers of observation can decide. Yet such a principle can not apply to secondary structural features, produced in larval adaptation. The latter are in no sense in the direct ancestral line of development, and it is somewhat remarkable that they are so faithfully reproduced, only to be thrown aside again as the animal resumes its temporarily checked development. It is very evident, from the facts here cited, that the phylogenetic line is subject to disturbing influences. There is no special reason, in the nature of things, why a developing animal should repeat every stage of its ancestral growth. If never disturbed in its development it would naturally do so, since its original evolution from primeval matter lay in that line, and there has been no force since brought to bear upon it to make it deviate. But where any subsequent force causes deviation, that deviation must become persistent. There can be no possible return to the exact ancestral course.!Many such deviations have occurred. Some of them are only apparently such, arising from rapidity of development, and the slurring over of intermediate steps in the line of growth. But many of them are results of subsequent adaptation. Such is the case with many of the peculiarities seen in the unfoldment of the mammalian embryo. It has deviated from<noinclude></div></noinclude> g95vh30opzztxu2589yhj4syq0at88d Page:Popular Science Monthly Volume 28.djvu/230 104 400347 5230930 4749864 2015-02-02T16:21:36Z Ineuw 114977 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Ineuw" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|220|''THE POPULAR SCIENCE MONTHLY.''|}} </noinclude>the ancestral line to meet certain special requirements of the situation. It can never return to that line. The mere fact that an ancestor once existed, with certain characteristics, has in itself no controlling force upon the development of the embryo. The secondary adaptations of larval forms have the same bearing upon development as have peculiar ancestral conditions. They become characteristic steps in the line of development to maturity. The sexually mature animal has passed through them all in its growth from the germ, and conditions of the same character are implanted in its own germs, and must unfold in their development. There is no longer an exact phylogenetic line. Many of the ancestral stages have become greatly modified. To the new developing animals those modified stages of growth are ancestral stages so far as it individually is concerned. Development follows this new line, although it may have become a strangely warped and irregular one, and though at certain stages of growth it may yield peculiar organs or tissues which are discarded as useless, or consumed as nutriment, at later stages. The true line of growth in such cases is restricted to the more deep-lying and important parts of the organism, and though, at certain stages of growth, forces appear which produce a special growth of secondary tissue, this is reabsorbed or discarded when the development is resumed. Marked instances of such discarded tissue are seen in the pupal development of certain insects, and in the case of the star-fish development above referred to. We have paid some little attention to the characteristics of larval growth for two reasons. Their true bearing on the mystery of evolution has been little attended to, and the above-given hypothesis of explanation has not heretofore been offered, so far as the writer is aware. The second reason is that they bear a much closer relation to the phenomenon of neuter insects than might at first sight appear. The neuter insect has not as yet been looked upon as a resting-stage in the line of full development, and as analogous to the lower stages of larval growth. It has, indeed, a peculiarity of its own, that it fails to attain full development. And as its secondary characteristics are not participated in by the sexually mature form, but have arisen by adaptation which is still operative, the fact of their transmission becomes difficult to understand. Yet we think it may be shown to be but an extension of the principle above considered. It is a significant fact that a neuter worker class is found only in those animal tribes in which the social principle has reached its highest development, such as the bees, ants, and termites among insects, and the hydroid polyps in the other sub-kingdoms of life. In each of these communal types of life there has been a division of duties, the work of reproduction being confined to one or a few members of the community, at least so far as maternity is concerned, while the other members have gained special adaptations to other duties. In bee {{hws|com|communities}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> bb1f3gytw2ekjkqtoxssgmwqz5smmwn Page:Popular Science Monthly Volume 28.djvu/231 104 400357 5230932 4749865 2015-02-02T16:23:28Z Ineuw 114977 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Ineuw" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||''NEUTER INSECTS.''|221}} </noinclude>{{hwe|munitics|communities}} only one queen is permitted to develop, while the remaining females continue sterile, and become adapted to-working duties. Among the ants numerous queens develop, but each surviving queen usually becomes the mother of a separate community, in which the sterile females are adapted to two or more distinct duties. The problem of the males is a singular one. Among bees and ants they arc never checked at the worker stage, but develop to become a possible burden on the community. Here among the bees a second remarkable instance of intelligent selection is displayed. The males are suffered to live as long as food is abundant, but are mercilessly stung to death as soon as there is danger of lack of food. In ant communities natural selection disposes of the surplus males. Their life-power is reduced to that required for the nuptial flight, and they die as soon as their one necessary duty is performed. Among the termites, or white ants, we find an interesting extension of this principle. Here restriction applies to both sexes, the workers and soldiers being immature males and females. Some writers, indeed, hold that they are of no sex, but have been checked in development at the larval stage, before sexual differentiation began. And a male as well as a female survives to start the new community, each nest having its so-called king and queen. In polyp colonies we find the same thing in a less developed stage. Each sexual individual is hermaphrodite, and the king and queen powers exist in a single form. In the ''Siphonophora,'' or floating hydrozoan colonies, the partly developed forms are adapted to four distinct duties. Some of them become contracting bells, and serve for locomotion; others become stomachal tubes, and digest the food of the colony; others are tentacles, or food-catchers; and others are simply covering or protective pieces; yet in all of them the ''Medusa'' type can occasionally be recognized. It may be well to point out here that a similar division of duties exists in all the higher members of the vegetable kingdom. Each tree is a colony, the product of buds arising in a common stem, and is thus closely analogous to a polyp colony. The analogy goes further—there is a division of duties among the members of the tree colony. Some of these members attain full development and become hermaphrodite sexual individuals. The others are restricted in development, and become adapted to several distinct duties. Thus, two distinct nutritive forms appear, the leaf-bearing individual and the root individual. But greatly restricted protective forms occasionally appear, such as the thorn, whose development is on a level with that of the covering piece in a polyp colony. Other illustrations of this principle of restriction of development and division of duties might be given, but we must go on to consider its significance. If we consider any of the lower animal forms, it will quickly appear that structural development is checked more or less completely during<noinclude></div></noinclude> autywvzo5qb6odp8kec1yv5snbs0vph Page:Popular Science Monthly Volume 28.djvu/232 104 400367 5230933 4749866 2015-02-02T16:24:32Z Ineuw 114977 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Ineuw" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|222|''THE POPULAR SCIENCE MONTHLY.''|}} </noinclude>active life and abundant nutrition. Insect larvæ, for instance, simply grow during their active feeding-stage. New development only begins during the inactive pupal stage, in which the tissue formed during the larval stage is modified and transformed. After the insect becomes again active, as the imago, no further development of special importance takes place; and it would appear that, if the larval stage is not allowed its full period or its complete course of nutrition, the pupal development is checked at an imperfect stage, and the imago remains immature. Such is evidently the case in bee communities. The division of the community into males, queen, and workers seems less an operation of natural selection than of intelligent selection. It is a matter of choice among the workers whether any female larva shall develop into a worker or a queen. By giving more room for growth, and more and better food, they can produce a queen from any female larva chosen at will. By contracting the growth-space and diminishing the food, the power of development is checked, and the insect, in its pupal stage, becomes incapable of developing sexual organs and powers. Thus in every female larva it seems evident that innate powers to become either queen or worker exist. The queen is the higher phase of development, but in attaining this stage the worker stage must be passed through. Why does it not become apparent? This is not difficult to understand, since a similar phenomenon is of very common occurrence. It is simply slurred over in a rapid course of development. The sexual organs begin to unfold, and in so doing exhaust the nutriment and the life-energy which would be needed for the full unfoldment of the worker organs. Thus the superior force checks the inferior, and the innate tendency to develop into a worker is overcome by the activity of a more energetic innate tendency. Where the latter remains aborted the worker tissues fully develop, and with them the worker instincts, since every stage of structural development seems accompanied by its peculiar instincts, as if tissue dominated instinct. In the case of the ant we have closely similar phenomena. Here there is no satisfactory evidence of intelligent selection, though many observers believe that it exists. So far as we know, however, chance decides whether the larva shall have food enough to carry it to one or other of the worker stages, or to the queen stage. Thus numerous individuals of each stage appear. But the two or more worker castes are not completely separated, since intermediate forms exist, sufficient to make a line of insensible gradation from one form to the other or others. Here, then, we have a complete line of development, reaching from the germ to the queen, but checked at various stages, in which nutrition becomes active and secondary adaptations appear. These secondary adaptive features have undoubtedly become part of the direct line of structural unfoldment. But, as soon as a higher phase of structure begins to unfold, these lower conditions of tissue<noinclude></div></noinclude> 1wd4cc3t6nal8ftwjai816fbxl2ry9b Page:Popular Science Monthly Volume 28.djvu/233 104 400377 5230938 2792449 2015-02-02T16:27:49Z Ineuw 114977 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Ineuw" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||''NEUTER INSECTS.''|223}} </noinclude>are broken down or reabsorbed, just as in the human embryo the gillarches disappear, or are transformed into organs required in the next higher stage. If, in the insect pupal stage, the development of the higher structural stage begins simultaneously with, or immediately after, that of a lower stage, the latter is interfered with by a superior energy. It can not obtain full unfoldment, and may gain but a rudimentary formation, which may be immediately reabsorbed, to answer the demands of the superior modifying energy. Two unlike energies seem fighting for the nutriment, and the stronger wins. Instances of this principle of development are common in embryo growth, and act to check or to completely abolish the unfoldment of ancestral features. In the case of the ant we may look upon it as the cause of the lack of appearance of the worker characteristics in the development of the queen, and of their full development where the conditions are such as to prevent the innate powers of sexual unfoldment from coming into play, and to restrict development at a lower level. It need scarcely be added that in the case of these insects the check to development is final. On leaving the pupa-case, they enter upon a life of active nutrition, in which the powers of development already in operation may produce their full results, but in which the latent higher powers are definitely restrained. In all cases of insect development, and doubtless to a certain extent in all animals, a state of passivity is requisite to active transformation of tissue, while simple growth is the prevailing tendency in states of activity and abundant nutrition. In these latter states organic development may proceed, but it is simply the completion of lines of development which began in the passive state. New lines of development do not begin during nutritive activity. Of this principle many illustrations might be given, had we the space here to adduce them. In the case already cited, of the hydroid polyps, this principle of development yields some remarkable results. In many instances the sexual individual; unfold into the full medusoid type, and leave the colony to enjoy a free life. In others they remain attached to the colony, and are more or less checked in their full development. This check to development is so great, in certain instances, that a mere bud appears, to bear the generative products. Thus the sexual, instead of being the typical form, remains as a formless protrusion of the polyp stem, or the germs may originate in this stem with no form development. Yet this seeming anomaly is not without its explanation under the above principle. Where free Medusæ are produced, the sexual organs and products do not appear until after full development and freedom from the colony are attained. In the other cases mentioned the generative products appear earlier, and it is probably their appearance that checks further form development. The innate tendency to {{hws|de|develop}}<noinclude> <references/></div></noinclude> d492pk9kyunkccbj9475o1ytehnvus5 Page:Popular Science Monthly Volume 28.djvu/234 104 400387 5230939 2792466 2015-02-02T16:28:33Z Ineuw 114977 anchor(s) or section codes proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Ineuw" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|224|''THE POPULAR SCIENCE MONTHLY.''|}} </noinclude><section begin=E234 />{{hwe|velop|develop}} the medusa form is hindered by the early unfoldment of the superior tendency to sexual development, which exhausts the vital energies and absorbs or prevents the formation of other tissue adapted to the lower life-purposes. The needs of this highest life-power tyrannize over all lower powers, and as soon as it appears all other development ceases. In most animals it is the final step, after all lower stages are completed. Here it is occasionally the initial step, and exhausts the developmental powers before any of the lower stages have appeared. In plants the same principle holds good. Active nutrition checks development, and unfoldment ceases at the leaf or the root stage. For full development, nutrition must be checked; when a partial resting-stage succeeds, higher transformation sets in, and the sexual bud or the flower individual appears. In many cases hints of the leaf stage of development are displayed. In others this stage is completely aborted. Thus the leaf-bearing individual, in its lack of power to reproduce itself, and in its structural and functional differences from the flower individual, is closely analogous to the case of neuter insects as compared with the sexual forms. In plants, also, we have instances of the aborted development of the sexual forms, closely analogous to those seen in the Hydrozoa. Thus, in these remarkable phenomena of development there seems to be a close relation between the tenants of the two great kingdoms of life. {{Dhr}} {{PSM rule}} <section end=E234 /><section begin=B234 /> {{anchor|D234-1}}{{Pt|MASSON'S INTERPRETATION OF CARLYLE.|<ref>"Carlyle Personally and in his Writings." Two Edinburgh lectures by David Masson. Macmillan & Co.</ref>}} {{di|T}}HERE is nothing sadder or more painful in the history of literature than that eclipse of the reputation of Thomas Carlyle which resulted from the publication after his death of various books, biographic and autobiographic, which came as a new revelation of the inner life and personality of the great author. Professor Masson, of the University of Edinburgh, was one of his old and intimate friends, and one of his most ardent admirers. It was but natural, therefore, that when the great reaction came, so injurious to Carlyle's reputation, his friend should find himself called upon to say something in vindication of that apparently much-damaged reputation. Professor Masson's two lectures, delivered before the Philosophical Institution of Edinburgh in February of the present year, give an extremely interesting view of Carlyle's character, opinions, and labors, and certainly go far to vindicate him from much of the reproach that fell upon his name through the publications that quickly followed his death. We have<noinclude> {{smallrefs}}</div></noinclude> ld1kbc8h27bpmsamgfafuoorlnfub2e Page:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 3 (1843).djvu/10 104 1531947 5762490 4544775 2015-10-13T11:52:09Z Kastrel 1234279 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Kastrel" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{c|LIST OF THE PLATES IN VOL. III., {{dhr}} TO ILLUSTRATE THE FOLLOWING MEMOIRS.}} <br> {{rule|8em}} <br> {|align=center |- |{{ts|ar}} width="100pt"|{{sc|Plates}} I. and II.||{{sc|Meyen}} on Impregnation and Polyembryony in the higher Plants. |- |{{ts|ar}}|III. and IV.||{{sc|Sefström}} on the Furrowed Rocks of Scandinavia. |- |{{ts|ar}}|V. to VIII.||Prof. {{sc|Ehrenberg}} on Animals of the Chalk Formation still found in a living state; and of the Organization of Polythalamia. |- |{{ts|ar}}|IX.||{{sc|Becquerel}} on the Constitution of the Solar Spectrum. |- |{{ts|ar}}|X.||Dr. {{sc|Lamont's}} Magnetic Observations. |}<noinclude></div></noinclude> 3vw584kwjgx4vltpqetmkaxz6n0p9gd Page:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 3 (1843).djvu/5 104 1531916 5958907 4948023 2015-11-08T12:34:04Z Billinghurst 19801 disambiguate, replaced: Author:Richard Taylor| → Author:Richard Taylor (1781-1858)| using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="AuFCL" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{center|{{xx-larger|SCIENTIFIC MEMOIRS,}} <br> SELECTED FROM <br> {{larger|THE TRANSACTIONS OF}} <br> {{x-larger|FOREIGN ACADEMIES OF SCIENCE <br> AND LEARNED SOCIETIES,}} <br> {{smaller|AND FROM}} <br> {{larger|FOREIGN JOURNALS.}} <br><br> {{smaller|EDITED BY}} {{x-larger|[[Author:Richard Taylor (1781-1858)|RICHARD TAYLOR]], F.S.A.,}} {{x-smaller|FELLOW OF THE LINNÆAN, GEOLOGICAL, ASTRONOMICAL, ASIATIC, STATISTICAL<br> AND GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETIES OF LONDON;<br> HONORARY MEMBER OF THE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY OF MOSCOW. UNDER SECRETARY OF THE LINNÆAN SOCIETY.}} <br><br> {{larger|VOL. III.}} <br><br> {{larger|LONDON:}} PRINTED BY RICHARD AND JOHN E. TAYLOR, {{x-smaller|RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.}}}} {{x-smaller block|{{dent|4em|-2em|SOLD BY LONGMAN, ORME, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS; CADELL; RIDGWAY AND SONS; SHERWOOD, GILBERT, AND PIPER; SIMPKIN AND MARSHALL; B. FELLOWES; S. HIGHLEY; WHITTAKER AND CO.; AND J. B. BAILLIERE, LONDON:—AND BY A. AND C. BLACK, AND THOMAS CLARK, EDINBURGH; SMITH AND SON, GLASGOW:—MILLIKEN AND SON, AND HODGES AND M'ARTHUR, DUBLIN:—DOBSON, PHILADELPHIA:—AND GOODHUGH, NEW YORK.}}}} {{center|{{larger|1843.}}}} {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> eyjcgpahlzko32rhs21nereah2d1zzg Page:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 3 (1843).djvu/6 104 1531919 5762424 4544703 2015-10-13T10:48:51Z Kastrel 1234279 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Kastrel" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{block center|{{fs90|"Every translator ought to regard himself as a broker in the great intellectual traffic of the world, and to consider it his business to promote the barter of the produce of mind. For, whatever people may say of the inadequacy of translation, it is, and must ever be, one of the most important and meritorious occupations in the great commerce of the human race."—[[Author:Johann Wolfgang von Goethe|Goethe]], ''[[Kunst und Alterthum]]''.}}}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> fyz55engthxwh1t5omfdhesttqj30ng Page:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 3 (1843).djvu/7 104 1531927 5762430 4544725 2015-10-13T10:54:45Z Kastrel 1234279 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Kastrel" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{center|{{larger|CONTENTS OF THE THIRD VOLUME.}} <br> {{rule|8em}} <br> PART IX.}} {{TOC page listing||Page}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art. I.}}—On the act of Impregnation and on Polyembryony in the higher Plants. By the late Dr. {{sc|F. J. F. Meyen}}, Professor of Botany in the University of Berlin|djvupage=1|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art. II.}}—On the Combinations of the Volatile Chlorides with Ammonia, and their Constitution. By Professor {{sc|Heinrich Rose}}|djvupage=32|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art. III.}}—On the Composition of Stearic Acid, and the Products of its Distillation. By Professor {{sc|Redtenbacher}} of Prague|djvupage=48|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art. IV.}}—On the Action of Sulphurous Acid on Hyponitric Acid (peroxide of nitrogen); Crystals of the Leaden Chamber; Theory of the formation of Sulphuric Acid. By {{sc|M. F. De la Provostaye}}, Professor in the College of Louis-le-Grand|djvupage=65|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art. V.}}—An Investigation of the Furrows which traverse the Scandinavian Mountains in certain directions, together with the probable cause of their origin. By {{sc|N. G. Sefström}}|djvupage=81|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art. VI.}}—On a Method of Facilitating the Observations of Deflection. By [[Author:Carl Friedrich Gauss|{{sc|Carl Friedrich Gauss}}]]|djvupage=145|djvupageoffset=10}} <br> {{center|PART X.}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art. VII}}—General Propositions relating to Attractive and Repulsive Forces acting in the Inverse Ratio of the Square of the Distance. By [[Author:Carl Friedrich Gauss|C. F. Gauss]]|djvupage=153|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art. VIII.}}—On the Law of Storms. By Professor {{sc|H. W. Dove}} of Berlin|djvupage=197|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art. IX}}—On the Non-periodic Variations in the Distribution of Temperature on the Surface of the Earth, between the years 1782 and 1839. By Professor {{sc|H. W. Dove}} of Berlin|djvupage=221|djvupageoffset=10}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> nlgqhsj6m9qmtgexwggk0c8tvipzv4b Page:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 3 (1843).djvu/8 104 1531937 5762433 4544756 2015-10-13T10:57:03Z Kastrel 1234279 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Kastrel" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh|iv|{{x-smaller|CONTENTS.}}|}} {{TOC page listing||{{fs85|Page}}}} </noinclude>{{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art.}} X.—On the Azotized Nutritive Principles of Plants. By Professor {{sc|Liebig}}|djvupage=244|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art.}} XI.—Memoir on the Theory of Light. By M. {{sc|A. L. Cauchy}}|djvupage=264|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art.}} XII.—Researches on the Cacodyl Series. By Professor {{sc|Rud. Bunsen}} of Marburg|djvupage=281|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art. XIII.}}—On numerous Animals of the Chalk Formation which are still to be found in a living state. By Dr. {{sc|C. G. Ehrenberg}}|djvupage=319|djvupageoffset=10}} <br /> {{center|PART XI.}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art.}} XIII. (''continued.'')|djvupage=345|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art.}} XIV.—An Inquiry into the Cause of the Electric Phænomena of the Atmosphere, and on the Means of collecting their Manifestations. By {{sc|M. A. Peltier}}|djvupage=377|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art. XV.}}—On the Cause of the Differences observed in the Absorbing Powers of Polished and of Striated Metallic Plates, and on the application of these Principles to the Improvement of Calorific Reflectors. By {{sc|M. Melloni}}|djvupage=416|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art. XVI.}}—On Vision, and the Action of Light on all Bodies. By Professor {{sc|Ludwig Moser}} of Königsberg|djvupage=422|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art.}} XVII.—Some Remarks on Invisible Light. By Professor {{sc|Ludwig Moser}} of Königsberg|djvupage=461|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art.}} XVIII.—On the Power which Light possesses of becoming Latent. By Professor {{sc|Ludwig Moser}} of Königsberg|djvupage=465|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art. XIX.}}—Abstract of some of the principal Propositions of [[Author:Carl Friedrich Gauss|{{sc|Gauss's}}]] Dioptric Researches|djvupage=490|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art. XX.}}—An Account of the Magnetic Observatory and Instruments at Munich: extracted from a Memoir entitled 'Ueber das Magnetische Observatorium der Königl. Sternwarte bei München, von Dr. {{sc|J. Lamont}},' Director of the Observatory|djvupage=499|djvupageoffset=10}} <br/> {{center|PART XII.}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art.}} XXI.—Proposal of a new Nomenclature for the Science of Calorific Radiations. By {{sc|M. Melloni}}|djvupage=527|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art.}} XXII.—Memoir on the Constitution of the Solar Spectrum, presented to the Academy of Sciences at the Meeting of the 13th of June, 1842, by {{sc|M. Edmond Becquerel}}|djvupage=537|djvupageoffset=10}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> mazjxk458636w3jpz9ui78x9lyz137g Page:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 3 (1843).djvu/9 104 1531943 5762438 5762419 2015-10-13T11:00:02Z Kastrel 1234279 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Kastrel" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||{{x-smaller|CONTENTS.}}|v}} {{TOC page listing||{{fs85|Page}}}} </noinclude>{{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art.}} XXIII.—Considerations relative to the Chemical Action of Light. By {{sc|M. Arago}}|djvupage=558|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art.}} XXIV.—On the Action of the Molecular Forces in producing Capillary Phænomena. By Professor {{sc|Mossotti}}|djvupage=564|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art.}} XXV.—Note on a Capillary Phænomenon observed by Dr. Young. By Professor {{sc|Mossotti}}|djvupage=578|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art.}} XXVI.—Explanation of a Method for computing the Absolute Disturbances of the Heavenly Bodies, which move in Orbits of any Inclination and Elliptic Eccentricity whatever. By {{sc|M. Hansen}}, Director of the Observatory at Gotha|djvupage=587|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art.}} XXVII.—Results of the Magnetic Observations in Munich during the period of three years, 1840, 1841, 1842. By Dr. {{sc|J. Lamont}}|djvupage=603|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art.}} XXVIII.—Observations of the Magnetic Inclination at Göttingen. By Professor [[Author:Carl Friedrich Gauss|{{sc|C. F. Gauss}}]]|djvupage=623|djvupageoffset=10}} {{Dotted TOC page listing||{{sc|Art.}} XXIX.—[[Scientific Memoirs/3/Sketch of the Analytical Engine invented by Charles Babbage, Esq.|Sketch of the Analytical Engine invented by Charles Babbage, Esq.]] By {{sc|L. F. Menabrea}} of Turin, Officer of the Military Engineers|djvupage=666|djvupageoffset=10}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> t7bpz1tnouf5nbfn5hd0ixlh8fuhhnz Page:The Complete Poems of Francis Ledwidge, 1919.djvu/270 104 1995225 6069454 2016-01-16T16:28:56Z Londonjackbooks 131320 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{center|THE RUSHES}} {{block center/s}} {{sc|The}} rushes nod by the river<br /> As the winds on the loud waves go,<br /> And the things they nod of are many,<br /> For it's many the secret they know. And I think they are wise as the fairies<br /> Who lived ere the hills were high,<br /> They nod so grave by the river<br /> To everyone passing by. If they would tell me their secrets<br /> I would go by a hidden way,<br /> To the rath when the moon retiring<br /> Dips dim horns into the gray. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{block center/e}} {{center|264}}</div></noinclude> p81jlzdx93ow4qa425dnt9x3uvz1i6f Page:The Complete Poems of Francis Ledwidge, 1919.djvu/271 104 1995227 6069459 2016-01-16T16:30:46Z Londonjackbooks 131320 /* Proofread */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Londonjackbooks" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||THE RUSHES|265}} {{block center/s}} </noinclude>And a fairy-girl out of Leinster<br /> In a long dance I should meet,<br /> My heart to her heart beating,<br /> My feet in rhyme with her feet. {{shift left|{{smaller|''France'',<br /> {{gap|1em}}''January 6th, 1917''.}}|2em}} {{block center/e}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> bpcxf2n0cr0bit5hseanxl9nw0xflz5 Page:The Fate of Fenella (1892).djvu/288 104 1623628 4824514 4824506 2014-03-19T13:53:03Z Billinghurst 19801 formatting proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Billinghurst" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{center|{{larger|CHAPTER XXII.}} {{x-larger|BY GEORGE MANVILLE FENN.}}}} {{smallcaps|"Mersey Street,}} sir? Oh, yes; first to the right, second to the left, and then third to the right." Frank Onslow nodded his thanks and hurried away, trying hard to retain the sequence of rights and lefts in his confused brain; while the police-man whom he had questioned stood looking after him and beating his gloves. "What does he want down Mersey Street? No accounting for these swells." Onslow had not noticed the man's manner, but he could not help hesitating for a moment as he reached the street named; and he hesitated again as he paused at the open door of No. 10—open, as he thought, like a trap. But the intense desire to test the value of the promised information bore down everything else; and, forgetting the aspect of the coarse-looking women and ruffianly men loafing about at public-house doors and the comers of the streets, he knocked sharply. "I will not go in," he said to himself.<noinclude> "Ronny {{center|{{smaller|273}}}}</div></noinclude> rzjposoom8ao1tdr0ty7kxx4esmelmd Page:The Fate of Fenella (1892).djvu/289 104 1623738 4824521 4816357 2014-03-19T13:54:05Z Billinghurst 19801 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Billinghurst" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader|274|''THE FATE OF FENELLA.''}} </noinclude><includeonly>"Ronny</includeonly>—Fenella—my life may be of value to them, if it is little to me." A hard faced, showily dressed woman of about forty came to the door, looked him sharply up and down, and before he could speak exclaimed: "Oh, you're the gent, are you?" "What do you mean? Yes, I am the gentleman who was to come here by appointment." "Then you're too late," said the woman sourly. "She's gone." "She—has—gone?" faltered Onslow. "The appointment was at four o'clock. It is not ten minutes past." "I can't help that. She came back in a hurry in a cab, fetched her bag, and she's gone." "But the—the lady—is coming back?" "Not likely. If you came you was to be shown into the room she took. Want to wait?" "No," said Onslow shortly, as a strange suspicion flashed through his brain, and he turned and hurried away. Had Lucille been saved, and was this some fresh scheme on her part, some fresh web spinning to entangle him and keep him and Fenella apart? He shivered slightly as he walked sharply away, feeling that he must by an accident have escaped from some new peril; and as he walked rapidly on through the crowded streets he saw nothing but the face of his fair young wife gazing<noinclude></div></noinclude> 6d7tfgt5h4b2sj6v7nsv9kjmf7zs6o4 Page:The Fate of Fenella (1892).djvu/290 104 1623739 4824528 4816361 2014-03-19T13:54:49Z Billinghurst 19801 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Billinghurst" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader||''GEORGE MANVILLE FENN.''|275}} </noinclude>at him reproachfully, but with a yearning look of forgiveness in her eyes. "Yes, there must be forgiveness now," he muttered feverishly; "I do not deserve it, but for Ronny's sake. And she is waiting for me—waiting till I go to her and on my knees beg her to come, and she will come, for the sake of our darling boy." He was hurrying on with the busy tide of life eddying by his side, but his eyes had once more assumed their fixed, hypnotic look as he gazed straight before him, seeing the chamber in which his child lay dying, as it seemed, his little head tossing from side to side, while his monotonous, ceaseless cry was for his mother. He had room but for one thought now, and that was to fetch Fenella to her boy's bedside; and as the mental vision faded, and his countenance resumed its wonted aspect, the influence remained. He hesitated for a few moments, thinking that he would first return to the hotel, but feeling that if the boy were worse he would not have the strength of mind to leave him, he forced himself in the other direction and made straight for the great station. "It was madness to expect her to come here," he kept on muttering. "It was my duty to fetch her to our child." His actions were almost mechanical, but<noinclude></div></noinclude> obzc9yzoofpi6kkusgnyzdgihnpix7l Page:The Fate of Fenella (1892).djvu/291 104 1623740 4824537 4816368 2014-03-19T13:56:01Z Billinghurst 19801 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Billinghurst" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader|276|''THE FATE OF FENELLA.''}} </noinclude>throughout he felt as if some force other than his own natural impulse was urging him on in all that followed, though there seemed nothing unusual in the aspect of the careworn man who spoke to the inspector on the great platform, learned that the next London express started in half an hour, and then paced the flags slowly till he could take a ticket and his place in a corner of one of the coupés. The rest was dreamlike, and there were times when he became unconscious. It could hardly be called sleep. And at those moments, mingled with the rush and roar of the swift train, he could hear Ronny's plaintive cry for her who would bring him back to life and health, while in the faint distance, as if beckoning him onward, there was Fenella's sweet, half-reproachful face, waiting, always waiting until he should come. Ever the same, whether sunk in repose or awake and staring out at the blurred landscape, there was Fenella, with her great eyes, silently calling him to her feet. Yes, all dreamlike—visionary—of a great station, of a short journey through the great city, then of the rail once more, and then of the steamer calmly gliding down Southampton Water. The lights here and there, then the darkness and the cool, soft, light breeze fanning his burning temples, as he leaned over the bulwarks forward with fixed eyes, waiting for the<noinclude></div></noinclude> 0hf9ylf6e8m2odnj7lflnaxpmka81bl Page:The Fate of Fenella (1892).djvu/292 104 1623741 4824541 4816378 2014-03-19T13:56:33Z Billinghurst 19801 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Billinghurst" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader||''GEORGE MANVILLE FENN.''|277}} </noinclude>morning and the first glimpse of the sunny island which he loved. Always confused and dreamlike, but there were memories of the dancing waters, of dimly seen white rocks, and of a great blaze of light flashing out at intervals with electric glare, and seeming to sweep the sea. Then a long, long period of darkness in a rough, tossing sea, whose cool spray ever dashed in his face, and at last a pale pearly gray, changing to a warm glow; then broad sunshine, and at last the rocky islets and his destination looking a very paradise set in the deep blue sea. The sight of the island gave him hope, and his brain cleared for the time. He saw Fenella placing her hands in his, eager to follow him to their child, and for one moment he closed his eyes and clung fast to the vessel's side, for there was a sensation of joy that turned him giddy. It seemed greater than he could bear. The port at last and the tedious landing, for it was low water, but he sprang down into the first boat that came alongside, and feeling calmer now, he landed, but, as he stepped ashore, staggered and nearly fell. A curious feeling of irritation came over him as he saw a man smile, and he turned upon him resentfully. "Don't be cross, sir," said the man. "You're not the first who has felt dizzy after being seasick. You'll be all right after breakfast." {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> 4rxxogmeq7st303zv67l0bwhqsoacdv Page:The Fate of Fenella (1892).djvu/293 104 1623742 4824548 4816383 2014-03-19T13:57:32Z Billinghurst 19801 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Billinghurst" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader|278|''THE FATE OF FENELLA.''}} </noinclude>"Breakfast!" The man's words rang in his ears and he remembered that it was many hours since anything had passed his lips. But he thought no more of his growing weakness, and had himself driven to the rose-hung cottage where Fenella was waiting for him with outstretched hands. How long the time seemed, and how misty and dim everything looked. The sun shone brilliantly, but there was a something pressing, as it were, upon his brain, a strange pain too at his heart, and that feeling of faintness which seemed to overcome him from time to time. At last! The cottage where he had left her—his darling—yes, the only woman he had ever loved; and he sat up eager to spring out—to tell her that his mission had been faithfully performed. But he had to avail himself of the driver's arm and totter up to the door, his eyes wildly searching the window for Fenella's face. Then once more, as in a dream, someone meeting him and a voice speaking: "The lady? No, sir, she left here in the bad weather, two days ago, by the boat." Onslow heard no more, for a black cloud closed him in, and when he recovered consciousness he was looking in the pleasant face of the elderly little doctor who had attended his wife. "That's better, my dear sir," he said. "You are suffering from exhaustion. That's right—no, no, you must drink this. You are not used to<noinclude></div></noinclude> 3uivcsnzcitz6f0xvphb8bhaecvj5sq Page:The Fate of Fenella (1892).djvu/294 104 1623743 5952000 4824583 2015-11-07T12:25:57Z SDrewthbot 65305 replace template with components per [[Special:PermanentLink/5933388]], replaced: {{—}} → — (2) using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Billinghurst" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader||''GEORGE MANVILLE FENN.''|279}} </noinclude>the sea, I suppose. It does prostrate some people, and leave them weak." "Mrs.—Lady Onslow—my wife?" gasped the wretched man. "She has left the island, my dear sir, and really you must— Good Heavens! what are you going to do?" "Return at once," said Onslow, trying to rise. "Impossible. You are not fit to travel." "Must travel." "But there is no boat till to-morrow morning between nine and ten, and even if there were, believe me, my dear sir, it would be madness. It is my duty to tell you that you seem to me to be developing symptoms that—" The doctor said no more, for Frank Onslow had sunk on the couch insensible once more, and the next day's boat had gone when, weak so that he had to support himself with a stick, he made his way slowly along the cliffs after dispatching a telegram to Jacynth at the hotel at Liverpool telling him of his state, of his failure, and imploring him to send news. He knew that it would be hours before an answer could come, and to try and calm himself he was slowly walking along the path, gazing out to sea at the swiftly coming tide, and thinking of the long period that had to be got over before he could take boat the next morning, and escape from what now seemed to him a prison. {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> rwzny4r56mupo3f6t7u6nhmjnx3fyvk Page:The Fate of Fenella (1892).djvu/295 104 1623744 4824617 4816392 2014-03-19T14:08:05Z Billinghurst 19801 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Billinghurst" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader|280|''THE FATE OF FENELLA.''}} </noinclude>Sick at heart and angry at his weakness, he sat down upon one of the blocks of stone that rose from among the heather just as footsteps approached from the direction in which he had come, and a strange, foreign-looking man, thin, ghastly, and whose ragged garments were hardly hidden under a rough pea-jacket, looked at him sharply as he passed, and raised his cap, showing his closely cut hair. Onslow acknowledged his salute, saw in him a beggar, and his hand involuntarily went to his pocket; but the man made a quick gesture, and passed on. "One as wretched, perhaps, as I," thought Onslow; and then, as if moved by some strange impulse, he rose and followed the man, who somehow had a strange fascination for him. The path turned there, and the man disappeared beyond a projecting rock, but reappeared, sheltering behind the rock, as if to avoid being seen. It was curious, but Onslow passed on, and left the man bending downward, as if to fill a pipe. But the man and his gestures passed out of Onslow's thoughts instantly, for, as he went on past the rock in turn, he stopped short, paralyzed at the sight of a well-dressed lady approaching him rapidly, leaning down and talking to a little elfish, sharp-faced peasant child, whom she was leading by one hand, while she carried a small traveling bag in the other. {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> qmbcrddzbrvozo99xl4udhzw7yosx24 Page:The Fate of Fenella (1892).djvu/296 104 1623745 4824667 4816398 2014-03-19T14:14:55Z Billinghurst 19801 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Billinghurst" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader||''GEORGE MANVILLE FENN.''|281}} </noinclude>"Lucille!" gasped Onslow, as a great dread of some fresh complication assailed him. She started, drew herself up erect, and then, with a look of wonder in her eyes which gave place to a look of delight: "Ah! ''mon chéri'', she cried. "Then you have followed me?" Then to the wondering child, "Go back to the cottage, ''petite'', I do not want you yet. I will fetch you soon. The little one of an old friend, Frank," she continued. The handsome, smiling face suddenly turned livid, the jaw dropped, and with her eyes dilated, Lucille de Vigny stood gazing past Onslow as if at some spectral object at his back. Then, clutching the bag to her breast as if to protect herself, she uttered a wild, animal-like cry of dread, turned and dashed down among the rocks where a precipitous track led to the sea. Almost at the same moment a hoarse voice cried to Onslow in French: "Take care! The poor child! Do not let her see!" But as the man literally plunged down the track, the child uttered a piercing shriek, covered her little face with her hands, and dropped down upon her knees. Onslow was paralyzed for the moment, and then, as he heard another cry from below, he forgot his weakness, a thrill of vigor ran through him, and he staggered to the commencement of<noinclude></div></noinclude> cd09rog165ycuddwsi3iho1z3hyhie5 Page:The Fate of Fenella (1892).djvu/297 104 1623746 4824678 4816402 2014-03-19T14:16:31Z Billinghurst 19801 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Billinghurst" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader|282|''THE FATE OF FENELLA.''}} </noinclude>the track. The woman was hateful to him now; he had looked upon her as a serpent in his path, but still she had loved him in her way. She was a woman, and he could not stand supine and not raise a hand to defend her from the attack of the savage-looking wretch whose aspect had filled her with such horror. He looked to right and left; there was not a soul in sight, while at his feet the sea came rushing and swirling in amid the wild, jagged rocks, a wave every now and then rising up and falling with a roar, scattering the spray high in air. In his weak state it was madness to attempt the descent, one at which he would have hesitated even when well and strong, while now, as he lowered himself down, clinging to rock after rock and grasping at a handful of the tangled growth among their interstices, he felt that the thrill of strength was passing rapidly away. But still he went on, with the thought in his mind that even had Fenella been present, and known of her enemy's peril, she would have urged him to try and save her from this man. But now he felt that it could not be robbery; it must be something more; and again, as from below there arose a hoarse, despairing cry for help, he asked himself, was this another of Lucille's victims, and—good Heavens! the thought chilled him with horror. The man refused his alms—he was no common beggar—did it mean some terrible revenge? {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> f0a1szf2r45h266mc5s8dabr5lqr9ja Page:The Fate of Fenella (1892).djvu/298 104 1623747 4824701 4816406 2014-03-19T14:19:44Z Billinghurst 19801 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Billinghurst" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader||''GEORGE MANVILLE FENN.''|283}} </noinclude>The idea thrilled him with another wave of strength, and he went on lowering himself down, feeling that those who had gone before must have fallen. For there was no track now; he was on a precipitous slope, where a false step would have sent him headlong down to where the waves were racing in among the broken crags of granite crusted with limpet and barnacle, and amber, clinging fucus, and among which every now and then were the long strands of ruddy or olive sea-wrack tossed here and there, like the shaggy hair of strange sea monsters, coming in with the tide. Onslow had lowered himself down till his strength totally failed, and he sank upon a ledge, giddy with weakness and excitement, as he looked about him in vain for those he sought. At that moment a huge wave broke with a heavy, booming roar, and in the following noise and rush of the waters, he lay down on his chest, reaching out over the edge of the shelf to peer below, for the chilling thought came upon him now that both must have reached the bottom and have been swept away. A thrill ran through him again for there, not thirty feet below him, in a complete ''cul-de-sac'' among the rocks stood Lucille, her face toward him, her wrist thrust through the handle of the bag, and her fingers with her delicate gloves all torn, cramped as it were into the rough rock on either side, as, with her head thrown back and her<noinclude></div></noinclude> agsxdg4h6ln7mm9i29m4ahbtye6pf1m Page:The Fate of Fenella (1892).djvu/299 104 1623748 4824706 4816408 2014-03-19T14:20:18Z Billinghurst 19801 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Billinghurst" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader|284|''THE FATE OF FENELLA.''}} </noinclude>body bowed, she seemed to be at one and the same time clinging desperately to the rock and forcing herself as far back as she could from the bareheaded man who stood a couple of paces away, his arms crossed upon a breast-high stone between them, and his chin upon them as he gazed with a grim satisfaction at the terror-convulsed face before him. Onslow grasped the position, and he saw, too, something glitter—it was the point of a knife which appeared between the rock and the man's elbow. "And I can do no more," groaned Onslow to himself. At that moment he made an effort to try and climb down, and a terrible spasm at his breast made him sink down again, panting. But his movement had caught Lucille's eye, and she glanced up wildly and uttered a shriek. "Frank! Frank!" she cried; "help, help, he is mad." The man looked up and uttered a loud laugh, as he said calmly, in good English: "No, monsieur, I am not mad. I am this woman's fate." "No, no," shrieked Lucille, about whose feet the waves were now surging, but she dared not stir lest the man should spring upon her with that knife. "Frank, for God's sake, help! He will kill me." {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> q2p02eznnmuatmbjjmlxwcxnzxpq9g7 Page:The Fate of Fenella (1892).djvu/300 104 1623749 4824711 4816409 2014-03-19T14:20:57Z Billinghurst 19801 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Billinghurst" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader||''GEORGE MANVILLE FENN.''|285}} </noinclude>"Yes," said the man, "as you killed me, body and soul, and buried me in a dungeon that was like a tomb." "No, no!" shrieked Lucille. "Help, Frank! You loved me once." "Ha! ha!" cried the man, unfolding his arms, and glaring at Frank. "Another lover! Poor wretch, I pity you. She has wrecked you as she wrecked me." "No, no," cried the wretched woman hoarsely. "Help! help!" "There is no help, woman," thundered the man. "The end has come. Monsieur, I claim the right of punishment. I am her husband. Bah! you can do nothing. It is her fate!" "And so," he continued, as he turned his terrible eyes on the shrinking woman, "you saw me away there yonder, and fled here. Fool! I knew you would come here to steal away my little Lucille—curse you! Why did I let her bear your name? You would have stolen her away, not that you loved her—you never loved, you cannot—and it was to plant another sting, another poisoned arrow in the breast of the poor trusting wretch who loved you, idolized you, and committed crime for your sake. But you could not escape me longer. I followed you from yonder town, I followed you step by step till I have you here before me dying—do you hear, wretch—dying before my eyes." {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> dg1es8b85di0rr21hd5gx8l45lyrucl Page:The Fate of Fenella (1892).djvu/301 104 1623750 4824716 4816413 2014-03-19T14:21:43Z Billinghurst 19801 /* Validated */ proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Billinghurst" /><div class="pagetext">{{RunningHeader|286|''THE FATE OF FENELLA.''}} </noinclude>"No, no, for pity's sake!" she shrieked, her thin voice hardly rising above the roar of the coming tide. "Frank, call for help, he will murder me!" "Yes—call, monsieur, call loud. There is none to hear. No one can help her now This is the time for which I prayed in the cold, silent dungeon at Clairvaux—for which I prayed as I toiled, and it has come—come at last. Lucille, dearest wife—ah, how beautiful you are—will you embrace me once again? Thus, with the knife between us, the hilt to my breast, the point to thine? Shall we clasp each other in our arms once more, or shall I wait and see the waves slowly rise, and rise, and rise till they sweep above your head?" She uttered no sound now for the moment, but kept her eyes fixed upon him, while Onslow strove vainly to call for help—to go to the woman's aid, but every nerve seemed chained, and he could only gaze down as the man glided round the rock which parted him from his wife, holding the knife-hilt against his breast. Then, heard above the roar of the waves, Lucille's voice rang out inarticulately as she still clung there, her back to the rock, her arms out-stretched. It was the cry of the rat driven to the corner from which there is no escape, and in his agony Onslow lay there, watching the ''dénouement'' of the tragedy, perfectly helpless to save. {{nop}}<noinclude></div></noinclude> 3tjzx498y66zwx3fwbkphpnt5kazfi8 Page:The Statues in the Block and Other Poems (1881).djvu/28 104 1672326 4958333 4958332 2014-07-10T06:48:23Z Moondyne 320 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Moondyne" /><div class="pagetext"> </noinclude>{{c|THE FAME OF THE CITY. }} <poem>{{dropcap|A}} GREAT rich city of power and pride, With streets full of traders, and ships on the tide; With rich men and workmen and judges and preachers, The shops full of skill and the schools full of teachers. The people were proud of their opulent town: The rich men spent millions to bring it renown; The strong men built and the tradesmen planned; The shipmen sailed to every land; The lawyers argued, the schoolmen taught, And a poor shy Poet his verses brought, And cast them into the splendid store. The tradesmen stared at his useless craft; The rich men sneered and the strong men laughed;</poem><noinclude></div></noinclude> dbfm0gzpf6bd9wvn2c0ve6x6n8xofs6 Page:The Statues in the Block and Other Poems (1881).djvu/29 104 1672327 4958336 4958334 2014-07-10T06:50:17Z Moondyne 320 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Moondyne" /><div class="pagetext">{{rh||''THE FAME OF THE CITY.'' |23 }} </noinclude><poem>The preachers said it was worthless quite; The schoolmen claimed it was theirs to write; But the songs were spared, though they added nought To the profit and praise the people sought, That was wafted at last from distant climes; And the townsmen said: "To remotest times We shall send our name and our greatness down!" The boast came true; but the famous town Had a lesson to learn when all was told: The nations that honored cared nought for its gold, Its skill they exceeded an hundred-fold; It had only been one of a thousand more, Had the songs of the Poet been lost to its store. Then the rich men and tradesmen and schoolmen said They had never derided, but praised instead; And they boast of the Poet their town has bred.</poem><noinclude></div></noinclude> 9i9u4gybylj4yfzzb2ky8m9wgpemgd5 Popular Science Monthly/Volume 28/December 1885/Neuter Insects 0 950717 4138300 4135332 2012-11-15T00:52:08Z Ineuw 114977 zoology removed wikitext text/x-wiki <noinclude>{{header | title = [[../../../]] [[../../|Volume 28]] [[../|December 1885]] | author = | year = 1885 | translator = | section = {{SUBPAGENAME}}<br />By [[Author:Charles Morris|Charles Morris]] | previous = [[../The Social Life of Arctic Birds|The Social Life of Arctic Birds]] | next = [[../Masson's Interpretation of Carlyle|Masson's Interpretation of Carlyle]] | notes = }} {{PSMLayoutTop}}</noinclude> <pages index="Popular Science Monthly Volume 28.djvu" from=227 to=234 tosection=E234/> {{smallrefs}} <noinclude>{{PSMLayoutBottom}} [[Category:Popular Science Monthly Volume 28]] [[Category:Insects|{{SUBPAGENAME}}]] </noinclude> 7myztgiwzi3faft5emdl6d18crtoyud Preface to the Second Edition of the Green Pamphlet (1-11-1896) 0 16391 314263 51602 2007-01-29T10:03:12Z TalBot 5664 [bot] shortcutting redirect(s) wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT[[The Collected Works of Mahatma Gandhi/Volume I/1896]] fnloc60p5x4aej16k2tonfz14qrrsla Presidential Radio Address - 10 February 2007 0 119213 4054171 4054146 2012-09-06T23:56:05Z Mpaa 257091 year/noyearcat in header + changed cat + changed note wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Presidential Radio Address | author = George W. Bush | section = | previous = [[Author:George W. Bush/Presidential radio addresses|George W. Bush's Presidential Radio Addresses]] | next = | year = 2007 | noyearcat = yes | notes = ''Weekly radio address delivered on February 10, 2007.'' }} THE PRESIDENT: Good morning. Last Saturday, I addressed the annual retreat of Democrats from the House of Representatives. I thanked the Members of the new majority for their service in Congress. And we discussed our responsibility to work together on a wide range of issues -- from fighting the global war on terror, to making health care more affordable, to balancing the Federal budget. One area with great potential for bipartisan cooperation is energy policy. The need for action is clear. Our Nation's reliance on oil leaves us vulnerable to hostile regimes and terrorists, who could damage our economy by disrupting the global oil supply. A spike in oil prices anywhere in the world could lead to higher prices at gas pumps here in America. And burning oil and gasoline creates air pollution and greenhouse gases. Republicans and Democrats both recognize these problems. We agree on the solution: We need to diversify our energy supply and make America less dependent on foreign oil. The best way to do that is by developing new energy technologies here at home. So the Federal government has provided more than $10 billion over five years for research into alternative sources of energy. Our scientists and engineers have made great progress, and our Nation is now on the threshold of dramatic breakthroughs in clean energy technology. These advances in energy technology will help us meet a great new national goal: to reduce America's gasoline usage by 20 percent in the next 10 years. I call this goal "Twenty in Ten," and appreciate the support that many Democrats and Republicans have shown for it. I know there are different views about the best way to meet this goal. Some say we should increase the supply of alternative fuels. Others say we should decrease demand for gasoline. I believe we need to do both. So on the supply side, I proposed a new mandatory fuels standard that will require the use of 35 billion gallons of renewable and other alternative fuels by 2017. That is nearly a fivefold increase over the current target. On the demand side, I proposed to reform fuel economy standards to make cars more energy efficient, just as my Administration did for light trucks. This past week, we took a key step toward my "Twenty in Ten" goal when I sent Congress my budget for the next fiscal year. The budget proposes $2.7 billion to expand alternative energy research, a 53 percent increase over the 2006 funding level. These funds will support further research into cellulosic ethanol, which can be produced from sources like wood chips and grasses. These funds will also support promising technologies beyond ethanol, such as new forms of [[w:biodiesel|biodiesel]], lithium-ion batteries, and hydrogen fuel cells. I look forward to working with Congress to pass this budget and to meet my "Twenty in Ten" goal. I'm optimistic because the technology we need to achieve this goal is advancing every day. A few weeks ago, I traveled to a DuPont research facility in Delaware, where scientists told me that they are close to making the use of cellulosic ethanol a reality. Imagine what technologies like this would mean for your daily life. You could fill up your gas tank with fuel that comes mostly from an American prairie or farm, instead of an oil well overseas. You could drive to work in a car that runs on electricity instead of gasoline, or on hydrogen fuel cells that emit no pollution. You would see the rise of dynamic new businesses that create jobs for American workers and sell alternative energy products around the world. This is an ambitious vision, but with the talent and enterprise of our people, it can be achieved. Every Member of Congress who cares about strengthening our economy, protecting our national security, and confronting climate change should support the energy initiatives I have set out. By working together to pass energy legislation soon, we can help solve one of the great challenges facing our generation. And we can leave behind a cleaner and better world for our children and grandchildren. Thank you for listening. {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:Presidential radio addresses of George W. Bush in 2007|20070210]] en6e6hudbz6q268vt73vtqiad5e9w5z Presidential Weekly Address - 5 March 2016 0 2017155 6142088 6136562 2016-03-08T19:58:02Z 70.62.97.98 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Spirit of Innovation | author = Barack Obama | section = | previous = [[Presidential Weekly Address - 27 February 2016|02/27/16]] | next = [[Presidential Weekly Address - 12 March 2016|03/12/16]] | notes = [[Author:Barack Obama/Weekly addresses|Weekly address]] delivered on [5 March 2016]. }} '''THE PRESIDENT:''' Hi, everybody. One of the things that makes America so strong is our spirit of innovation. Our drive to invent and harness new technologies to tackle our greatest challenges. It’s how we won the race to invent the [[wikipedia:Electric light|lightbulb]] and the [[wikipedia:Internet|Internet]]; it’s why we were first to the [[wikipedia:Moon|Moon]] and [[wikipedia:Mars|Mars]]. It’s why I keep models of American inventions like the [[wikipedia:Telegraphy|telegraph]] in the [[wikipedia:Oval Office|Oval Office]]. It’s a daily reminder of the genius that’s embedded in our [[wikipedia:DNA|DNA]]; the way we’ve always shaped the future through our ideas and discoveries. That’s truer than ever today, with the constant stream of new apps and tools and data that are still changing the way we live – from getting a ride to paying our bills to developing smarter ways to combat climate change. That’s why, next week, I’ll travel to [[wikipedia:Austin, Texas|Austin]], [[wikipedia:Texas|Texas]], to visit [[wikipedia:South by Southwest|South by Southwest]]. It’s an annual gathering of some of our most creative thinkers, coders, makers, and entrepreneurs from across the country. And while I’m there, I’m going to ask everyone for ideas and technologies that can help update our government and our democracy to be as modern and dynamic as America itself. This has been a goal of mine since before I was President. On my campaign in 2008, we saw how technology could bring people together and help them engage as citizens in their own communities. So when I came to the White House, I wanted apply that experience to the federal government. It hasn’t always been easy. And we’ve had some bumps along the way. But we’ve also made good progress. Over the past few years, for example, we’ve done something that government never has. We asked some of the sharpest minds from companies in Silicon Valley and across the country to come help us modernize the federal government for the way we live today. And they came ready to serve, tackling some of our biggest challenges – like high-tech special ops units. These teams are partnering with the government’s existing policy and technical experts to re-imagine the way we do business and deliver services that work better and cost less. Already, we’ve made it easier for students to find the college that’s right for them. For immigrants to track the green card and naturalization process online. For veterans to access their medical records. And yes, after an initial false start, we’ve made it much easier for tens of millions of Americans to compare and buy health insurance and the peace of mind that goes with it. That’s what this is all about – making sure our government of the people and by the people works better for the people in the 21st century. It’s about Americans working together to make a real difference in people’s lives. Because the easiest thing to do is to blame government for our problems. Some people have made a career out of that. But our founders trusted us with the keys to this system of self-government because it’s the best tool we’ve got to settle our differences and solve our collective challenges. And it’s only as good as we make it. That’s why I’m going to Austin and South by Southwest – to keep asking everyone from all walks of life, working inside or outside of government, to help us make this democracy even stronger. And I hope you join us. Thanks everybody, have a great weekend. {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:Weekly addresses of Barack Obama in 2016|20160305]] or7wlmhc4m7gm2c9tk6h6as3ozxjr7s QST/January 1916/Kansas City, Kansas, High School Radio Club 0 480010 1174156 2009-07-11T23:18:41Z Sagsaw 11813 Transcluded text from djvu wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Kansas City, Kansas, High School Radio Club | author = | translator = | section = | previous = [[../Radio Communications by the Amateurs|January 1916, Radio Communications by the Amateurs]] | next = [[../A Volunteer Radio Corps|January 1916, A Volunteer Radio Corps]] |override_author=[[Author:Hiram Percy Maxim|Hiram Percy Maxim]] and [[Author:Clarence D. Tuska|Clarence D. Tuska]] (editors) |notes=This article appeared in the [[../|January 1916]] issue of [[QST]] }} <div class="prose"> {{Page|January 1916 QST.djvu/15|section=Kansas}} </div> {{Pd/1923|1985}} 66svhc9yxw639ay307jvz4n5w2rstyd Real Silk Hosiery Mills v. City of Portland 0 872181 2988547 2460685 2011-06-24T12:05:45Z SDrewthbot 65305 update links from redundant WS: ns link to Portal: ns, replaced: | notes → | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes, removed:... using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{Parallel reporter|45 S.Ct. 525}} {{Parallel reporter|69 L.Ed. 982}} {{header | title = Real Silk Hosiery Mills v. City of Portland | author = James Clark McReynolds | section = Syllabus | previous = | next = | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase |percuriam = |concurrence_author1 = |concurrence_author2 = |concurrence_author3 = |concurrence_author4 = |concurrence_author5 = |concurrence_author6 = |concurrence_author7 = |concurrence_author8 = |concurrence-dissent_author1 = |concurrence-dissent_author2 = |concurrence-dissent_author3 = |concurrence-dissent_author4 = |dissent_author1 = |dissent_author2 = |dissent_author3 = |dissent_author4 = |separate_author1 = |separate_author2 = |separate_author3 = |separate_author4 = |linked_cases = |wikipedia = no }} {{CaseCaption | court = United States Supreme Court | volume = 268 | reporter = U.S. | page = 325 | party1 = Real Silk Hosiery Mills | party2 = City of Portland | casename = Real Silk Hosiery Mills v. City of Portland | lowercourt = | argued = April 27, 1925. | decided = May 25, 1925 | case no = }} <div class='courtopinion'> Messrs. John G. Milburn, of New York City, and Joseph Simon and John M. Gearin, both of Portland, Or., for appellant. [Argument of Counsel from pages 326-329 intentionally omitted] Mr. Frank S. Grant, of Portland, Or., for appellees. [Argument of Counsel from pages 330-334 intentionally omitted] Mr. Justice McREYNOLDS delivered the opinion of the Court. ==Notes== </div> [[Category:Uncategorized United States Supreme Court decision]] {{PD-USGov}} j65sksqkx6f57xiiyabhuti6ncicy49 Review of The Old Curiosity Shop 0 135801 4337074 3804137 2013-03-06T07:13:30Z Robbie the Robot 679141 replacing deprecated sister link template with header parameter wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Review of "Master Humpherey's Clock | author = Edgar Allan Poe | section = | previous = | next = | wikipedia = The Old Curiosity Shop | notes = }} By [[Author:Charles Dickens|Charles Dickens]]. (Boz.) With Ninty-one Illustrations by George Cattermole and Hablot Browne. Philadelphia: Lea & Blanchard. WHAT WE here give [the above titles] is the duplicate title, on two separate title-pages, of an octavo volume of three hundred and sixty-two pages. Why this method of nomenclature should have been adopted is more than we can understand–although it arises, perhaps, from a certain confusion and hesitation observable in the whole structure of the book itself. Publishers have an idea, however, (and no doubt they are the best judges in such matters) that a complete work obtains a readier sale than one "to be continued;" and we see plainly that it is with the design of intimating the entireness of the volume now before us, that "The Old Curiosity Shop and other Tales," has been made not only the primary and main title, but the name of the whole publication as indicated by the back. This may be quite fair in trade, but is morally wrong not the less. The volume is only one of a series–only part of a whole; and the title has no right to insinuate otherwise. So obvious is this intention to misguide, that it has led to the absurdity of putting the inclusive, or general, title of the series, as a secondary instead of a primary one. Anybody may see that if the wish had been fairly to represent the plan and extent of the volume, something like this would have been given on a single page– MASTER HUMPHREY'S CLOCK By Charles Dickens. Part I. Containing "[[The Old Curiosity Shop]]," and other tales, with numerous illustrations, &c. &c. This would have been better for all parties, a good deal more honest, and a vast deal more easily understood. In fact, there is sufficient uncertainty of purpose in the book itself, without resort to mystification in the matter of title. We do not think it altogether impossible that the rumors in respect to the sanity of Mr. Dickens which were so prevalent during the publication of the first numbers of the work, had some slight–some very slight foundation in truth. By this, we mean merely to say that the mind of the author, at the time, might possibly have been struggling with some of those manifold and multiform aberrations by which the nobler order of genius is so frequently beset–but which are still so very far removed from disease. There are some facts in the physical world which have a really wonderful analogy with others in the world of thought, and seem thus to give some color of truth to the (false) rhetorical dogma, that metaphor or simile may be made to strengthen an argument, as well as to embellish a description. The principle of the vis inertiae, for example, with the amount of momentum proportionate with it and consequent upon it, seems to be identical in physics and metaphysics. It is not more true, in the former, that a large body is with more difficulty set in motion than a smaller one, and that its subsequent impetus is commensurate with this difficulty, than it is, in the latter, that intellects of the vaster capacity, while more forcible, more constant, and more extensive in their movements than those of inferior grade, are yet the less readily moved, and are more embarrassed and more full of hesitation in the first few steps of their progress. While, therefore, it is not impossible, as we have just said, that some slight mental aberration might have given rise to the hesitancy and indefinitiveness of purpose which are so very perceptible in the first pages of the volume before us, we are still the more willing to believe these defects the result of the moral fact just stated, since we find the work itself of an unusual order of excellence, even when regarded as the production of the author of "Nicholas Nickleby." That the evils we complain of are not, and were not, fully perceived by Mr. Dickens himself, cannot be supposed for a moment. Had his book been published in the old way, we should have seen no traces of them whatever. The design of the general work, "Humphrey's Clock," is simply the common-place one of putting various tales into the mouths of a social party. The meetings are held at the house of Master Humphrey–an antique building in London, where an old-fashioned clock case is the place of deposit for the M.S.S. Why such designs have become common is obvious. One half the pleasure experienced at a theatre arises from the spectator's sympathy with the rest of the audience, and, especially, from his belief in their sympathy with him. The eccentric gentleman who not long ago, at the Park, found himself the solitary occupant of box, pit, and gallery, would have derived but little enjoyment from his visit, had he been suffered to remain. It was an act of mercy to turn him out. The present absurd rage for lecturing is founded in the feeling in question. Essays which we would not be hired to read–so trite is their subject–so feeble is their execution–so much easier is it to get better information on similar themes out of any Encyclopaedia in Christendom–we are brought to tolerate, and alas, even to applaud in their tenth and twentieth repetition, through the sole force of our sympathy with the throng. In the same way we listen to a story with greater zest when there are others present at its narration besides ourselves. Aware of this, authors without due reflection have repeatedly attempted, by supposing a circle of listeners, to imbue their narratives with the interest of sympathy. At a cursory glance the idea seems plausible enough. But, in the one case, there is an actual, personal, and palpable sympathy, conveyed in looks, gestures and brief comments–a sympathy of real individuals, all with the matters discussed to be sure, but then especially, each with each. In the other instance, we, alone in our closet, are required to sympathise with the sympathy of fictitious listeners, who, so far from being present in body, are often studiously kept out of sight and out of mind for two or three hundred pages at a time. This is sympathy double-diluted–the shadow of a shade. It is unnecesary to say that the design invariably fails of its effect. In his preface to the present volume, Mr. Dickens seems to feel the necessity for an apology in regard to certain portions of his commencement, without seeing clearly what apology he should make, or for what precise thing he should apologize. He makes an effort to get over the difficulty, by saying something about its never being "his intention to have the members of 'Master Humphrey's Clock' active agents in the stories they relate," and about his "picturing to himself the various sensations of his hearers-thinking how Jack Redburn might incline to poor Kit–how the deaf gentleman would have his favorite and Mr. Miles his," &c. &c.–but we are quite sure that all this is as pure a fiction as "The Curiosity Shop?" itself. Our author is deceived. Occupied with little Nell and her grandfather, he had forgotten the very existence of his interlocutors until he found himself, at the end of his book, under the disagreeable necessity of saying a word or two concerning them, by way of winding them up. The simple truth is that, either for one of the two reasons at which we have already hinted, or else because the work was begun in a hurry, Mr. Dickens did not precisely know his own plans when he penned the five or six first chapters of the "Clock." The wish to preserve a certain degree of unity between various narratives naturally unconnected, is a more obvious and a better reason for employing interlocutors. But such unity as may be thus had is scarcely worth having. It may, in some feeble measure, satisfy the judgment by a sense of completeness; but it seldom produces a pleasant effect; and if the speakers are made to take part in their own stories (as has been the Case here) they become injurious by creating confusion. Thus, in "The Curiosity Shop," we feel displeased to find Master Humphrey commencing the tale in the first person, dropping this for the third, and concluding by introducing himself as the "single gentleman" who figures in the story. In spite of all the subsequent explanation we are forced to look upon him as two. All is confusion, and what makes it worse, is that Master Humphrey is painted as a lean and sober personage, while his second self is a fat, bluff and boisterous old bachelor. Yet the species of connexion in question, besides preserving the unity desired, may be made, if well managed, a source of consistent and agreeable interest. It has been so made by Thomas Moore–the most skilful literary artist of his day–perhaps of any day–a man who stands in the singular and really wonderful predicament of being undervalued on account of the profusion with which he has scattered about him his good things. The brilliancies on any one page of Lalla Roohk would have sufficed to establish that very reputation which has been in a great measure self-dimmed by the galazied lustre of the entire book. It seems that the horrid laws of political economy cannot be evaded even by the inspired, and that a perfect versification, a vigorous style, and a never-tiring fancy, may, like the water we drink and die without, yet despise, be so plentifully set forth as to be absolutely of no value at all. By far the greater portion of the volume now published, is occupied with the tale of "The Old Curiosity Shop," narrated by Master Humphrey himself. The other stories are brief. The "Giant Chronicles" is the title of what appears to be meant for a series within a series, and we think this design doubly objectionable. The narrative of "The Bowyer," as well as of "John Podgers," is not altogether worthy of Mr. Dickens. They were probably sent to press to supply a demand for copy, while he was occupied with the "Curiosity Shop." But the "Confession Found in a Prison in the Time of Charles the Second" is a paper of remarkable power, truly original in conception, and worked out with great ability. The story of "The Curiosity Shop" is very simple. Two brothers of England, warmly attached to each other, love the same lady, without each other's knowledge. The younger at length discovers the elder's secret, and, sacrificing himself to fraternal affection, quits the country and resides for many years in a foreign land, where he amasses great wealth. Meantime his brother marries the lady, who soon dies, leaving an infant daughter–her perfect resemblance. In the widower's heart the mother lives again through the child. This latter grows up, marries unhappily, has a son and a daughter, loses her husband, and dies herself shortly afterward. The grandfather takes the orphans to his home. The boy spurns his protection, falls into bad courses, and becomes an outcast. The girl–in whom a third time lives the object of the old man's early choice–dwells with him alone, and is loved by him with a most doting affection. He has now become poor, and at length is reduced to keeping a shop for antiquities and curiosities. Finally, through his dread of involving the child in want, his mind becomes weakened. He thinks to redeem his fortune by gambling, borrows money for this purpose of a dwarf, who, at length, discovering the true state of the old man's affairs, seizes his furniture and turns him out of doors. The girl and himself set out, without farther object than to relieve themselves of the sight of the hated city, upon a weary pilgrimage, whose events form the basis or body of the tale. In fine, just as a peaceful retirement is secured for them, the child, wasted with fatigue and anxiety, dies. The grandfather, through grief, immediately follows her to the tomb. The younger brother, meantime, has received information of the old man's poverty, hastens to England, and arrives only in time to be at the closing scene of the tragedy. This plot is the best which could have been constructed for the main object of the narrative. This object is the depicting of a fervent and dreamy love for the child on the part of the grandfather–such a love as would induce devotion to himself on the part of the orphan. We have thus the conception of a childhood, educated in utter ignorance of the world, filled with an affection which has been, through its brief existence, the sole source of its pleasures, and which has no part in the passion of a more mature youth for an object of its own age–we have the idea of this childhood, full of ardent hopes, leading by the hand, forth from the heated and wearying city, into the green fields, to seek for bread, the decrepid imbecility of a doting and confiding old age, whose stern knowledge of man, and of the world it leaves behind, is now merged in the sole consciousness of receiving love and protection from that weakness it has loved and protected. This conception is indeed most beautiful. It is simply and severely grand. The more fully we survey it the more thoroughly we are convinced of the lofty character of that genius which gave it birth. That in its present simplicity of form, however, it was first entertained by Mr. Dickens, may well be doubted. That it was not, we are assured by the title which the tale bears. When in its commencement he called it "The Old Curiosity Shop," his design was far different from what we see it in its completion. It is evident that had he now to name the story he would not so term it; for the shop itself is a thing of an altogether collateral interest, and is spoken of merely in the beginning. This is only one among a hundred instances of the disadvantage under which the periodical novelist labors. When his work is done, he never fails to observe a thousand defects which he might have remedied, and a thousand alterations, in regard to the book as a whole, which might be made to its manifest improvement. But of the conception of this story deserves praise, its execution is beyond all–and here the subject naturally leads us from the generalization which is the proper province of the critic, into details among which it is scarcely fitting that he should venture. The Art of Mr. Dickens, although elaborate and great, seems only a happy modification of Nature. In this respect he differs remarkably from the author of "Night and Morning." The latter, by excessive care and by patient reflection, aided by much rhetorical knowledge, and general information, has arrived at the capability of producing books which be mistaken by ninety-nine readers out of a hundred for the genuine inspirations of genius. The former, by the promptings of the truest genius itself, has been brought to compose, and evidently without effort, works which have effected a long-sought consummation–which have rendered him the idol of the people, while defying and enchanting the critics. Mr. Bulwer, through art, has almost created a genius. Mr. Dickens, through genius, has perfected a standard from which Art itself will derive its essence, in rules. When we speak in this manner of the "Old Curiosity Shop," we speak with entire deliberation, and know quite well what it is we assert. We do not mean to say that it is perfect, as a whole–this could not well have been the case under the circumstances of its composition. But we know that, in all the higher elements which go to make up literary greatness, it is supremely excellent. We think, for instance, that the introduction of Nelly's brother (and here we address those who have read the work) is supererogatory–that the character of Quilp would have been more in keeping had he been confined to petty and grotesque acts of malice–that his death should have been made the immediate consequence of his attempt at revenge upon Kit; and that after matters had been put fairly in train for this poetical justice, he should not have perished by an accident inconsequential upon his villany. We think, too, that there is an air of ultra-accident in the finally discovered relationship between Kit's master and the bachelor of the old church–that the sneering politeness put into the mouth of Quilp, with his manner of commencing a question which he wishes answered in the affirmative, with an affirmative interrogatory, instead of the ordinary negative one–are fashions borrowed from the authors own Fagin–that he has repeated himself in many other instances–that the practical tricks and love of mischief of the dwarf's boy are too nearly consonant with the traits of the master–that so much of the propensities of Swiveller as relate to his inapposite appropriation of odds and ends of verse, is stolen from the generic loafer of our fellow-townsman, Neal–and that the writer has suffered the overflowing kindness of his own bosom to mislead him in a very important point of art, when he endows so many of his dramatis personae with a warmth of feeling so very rare in reality. Above all, we acknowledge that the death of Nelly is excessively painful–that it leaves a most distressing oppression of spirit upon the reader–and should, therefore, have been avoided. But when we come to speak of the excellences of the tale these defects appear really insignificant. It embodies more originality in every point, but in character especially, than any single work within our knowledge. There is the grandfather–a truly profound conception; the gentle and lovely Nelly–we have discoursed of her before; Quilp, with mouth like that of the panting dog–(a bold idea which the engraver has neglected to embody) with his hilarious antics, his cowardice, and his very petty and spoilt-child–like malevolence, Dick Swiveller, that prince of goodhearted, good-for-nothing, lazy, luxurious, poetical, brave, romantically generous, gallant, affectionate, and not over-and-above honest, "glorious Apollos;" the marchioness, his bride; Tom Codlin and his partner; Miss Sally Brass, that "fine fellow;" the pony that had an opinion of its own; the boy that stood upon his head; the sexton; the man at the forge; not forgetting the dancing dogs and baby Nubbles. There are other admirably drawn characters–but we note these for their remarkable originality, as well as for their wonderful keeping, and the glowing colors in which they are painted. We have heard some of them called caricatures–but the charge is grossly ill-founded. No critical principle is more firmly based in reason than that a certain amount of exaggeration is essential to the proper depicting of truth itself. We do not paint an object to be true, but to appear true to the beholder. Were we to copy nature with accuracy the object copied would seem unnatural. The columns of the Greek temples, which convey the idea of absolute proportion, are very considerably thicker just beneath the capital than at the base. We regret that we have not left ourselves space in which to examine this whole question as it deserves. We must content ourselves with saying that caricature seldom exists (unless in so gross a form as to disgust at once) where the component parts are in keeping; and that the laugh excited by it, in any case, is radically distinct from that induced by a properly artistical incongruity–the source of all mirth. Were these creations of Mr. Dickens' really caricatures they would not live in public estimation beyond the hour of their first survey. We regard them as creations–(that is to say as original combinations of character) only not all of the highest order, because the elements employed are not always of the highest. In the instances of Nelly, the grandfather, the Sexton, and the man of the furnace, the force of the creative intellect could scarcely have been engaged with nobler material, and the result is that these personages belong to the most august regions of the Ideal. In truth, the great feature of the "Curiosity Shop" is its chaste, vigorous, and glorious imagination. This is the one charm, all potent, which alone would suffice to compensate for a world more of error than Mr. Dickens ever committed. It is not only seen in the conception, and general handling of the story, or in the invention of character; but it pervades every sentence of the book. We recognise its prodigious influence in every inspired word. It is this which induces the reader who is at all ideal, to pause frequently, to reread the occasionally quaint phrases, to muse in uncontrollable delight over thoughts which, while he wonders he has never hit upon them before, he yet admits that he never has encountered. In fact it is the wand of the enchanter. Had we room to particularize, we would mention as points evincing most distinctly the ideality of the "Curiosity Shop"–the picture of the shop itself–the newly-born desire of the worldly old man for the peace of green fields–his whole character and conduct, in short–the schoolmaster, with his desolate fortunes, seeking affection in little children–the haunts of Quilp among the wharf-rats–the tinkering of the Punchmen among the tombs–the glorious scene where the man of the forge sits poring, at deep midnight, into that dread fire–again the whole conception of this character, and, last and greatest, the stealthy approach of Nell to her death–her gradual sinking away on the journey to the village, so skilfully indicated rather than described–her pensive and prescient meditation–the fit of strange musing which came over her when the house in which she was to die first broke upon her sight–the description of this house, of the old church, and of the churchyard–everything in rigid consonance with the one impression to be conveyed–that deep meaningless well–the comments of the Sexton upon death, and upon his own secure life–this whole world of mournful yet peaceful idea merging, at length, into the decease of the child Nelly, and the uncomprehending despair of the grandfather. These concluding scenes are so drawn that human language, urged by human thought, could go no farther in the excitement of human feelings. And the pathos is of that best order which is relieved, in great measure, by ideality. Here the book has never been equalled,–never approached except in one instance, and that is in the case of the "Undine" by De La Motte Fouque. The imagination is perhaps as great in this latter work, but the pathos, although truly beautiful and deep, fails of much of its effect through the material from which it is wrought. The chief character, being endowed with purely fanciful attributes, cannot command our full sympathies, as can a simple denizen of earth. In saying above, that the death of the child left too painful an impression, and should therefore have been avoided, we must, of course, be understood as referring to the work as a whole, and in respect to its general appreciation and popularity. The death, as recorded, is, we repeat, of the highest order of literary excellence–yet while none can deny this fact, there are few who will be willing to read the concluding passages a second time. Upon the whole we think the "Curiosity Shop" very much the best of the works of Mr. Dickens. It is scarcely possible to speak of it too well. It is in all respects a tale which will secure for its author the enthusiastic admiration of every man of genius. The edition before us is handsomely printed, on excellent paper. The designs by Cattermole and Browne are many of them excellent–some of them outrageously bad. Of course, it is difficult for us to say how far the American engraver is in fault. In conclusion, we must enter our solemn protest against the final page full of little angels in smock frocks, or dimity chemises. {{PD-old}} a3a0o7yy7z5xbg3dpplamj23deqa1mq Rhodes v. Bell 0 690990 2977287 2119686 2011-06-20T18:29:50Z SDrewthbot 65305 update links from redundant WS: ns link to Portal: ns, replaced: | notes → | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes, removed:... using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{Parallel reporter|2 How. 397}} {{Parallel reporter|11 L.Ed. 314}} {{header | title = Rhodes v. Bell | author = John McLean | section = Syllabus | previous = | next = | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase |percuriam = |concurrence_author1 = |concurrence_author2 = |concurrence_author3 = |concurrence_author4 = |concurrence_author5 = |concurrence_author6 = |concurrence_author7 = |concurrence_author8 = |concurrence-dissent_author1 = |concurrence-dissent_author2 = |concurrence-dissent_author3 = |concurrence-dissent_author4 = |dissent_author1 = |dissent_author2 = |dissent_author3 = |dissent_author4 = |separate_author1 = |separate_author2 = |separate_author3 = |separate_author4 = |linked_cases = |wikipedia = no }} {{CaseCaption | court = United States Supreme Court | volume = 43 | reporter = U.S. | page = 397 | party1 = Rhodes | party2 = Bell | casename = Rhodes v. Bell | lowercourt = | argued = | decided = | case no = }} <div class='courtopinion'> THIS case was brought up by writ of error, from the Circuit Court of the United States for the District of Columbia, in and for the county of Washington. It was a petition for freedom filed by Bell. The facts are set forth in the special verdict, which is as follows: 'We of the jury find that previous to the year 1837, the petitioner was the slave of a certain Lawrence Hoff, a resident of Alexandria county, in the District of Columbia; that in the year 1837 the said Hoff, then owning and possessing the petitioner as his slave, in the county of Alexandria aforesaid, whereof he continued to be a resident, did sell and deliver the petitioner to one Little, then being a resident of Washington county, in the district aforesaid, and that the delivery of the petitioner was made to the said Little in Alexandria county aforesaid, and the petitioner was immediately removed by said Little to Washington county aforesaid, to reside, and also for sale, whereof said Little was resident; that the said Little shortly afterwards, to wit: about one year or a little more, sold the petitioner to one Keeting in Washington county, who sold and delivered him to the defendant; that since said sale to said Little, the petitioner has always been kept and held in slavery in the county of Washington aforesaid; that at the time of the sale and delivery of the petitioner as aforesaid by Hoff to Little, the petitioner was more than forty-five years of age, to wit: he was fifty-four of fifty-five years old, and is now fifty-nine or sixty years old. And if upon the facts aforesaid the law is for the petitioner, then we find for the petitioner on the issue joined; if upon the facts aforesaid the law is for the defendant, then we find for the defendant on the issue joined.' Whereupon all and singular the premises being by the court here seen, heard, and fully understood, and mature deliberation being thereupon had, the court is of opinion, from the statement of facts aforesaid, that the law is for the petitioner. The writ of error was sued out for the purpose of reviewing this opinion. ''Brent'' and ''Brent'', for the plaintiff in error. ''Bradley'' and ''Hoban'', for the defendant. The counsel for the plaintiff in error made the following points: 1st. That the removal of said Moses Bell from the county of Alexandria to Washington county, both in the District of Columbia, and under the same jurisdiction, as stated in the 'special verdict,' did not entitle him to freedom under any law in force in said district. 2d. That the said removal was not an importation of said Moses Bell, according to the true intent and meaning of the laws in force in the county of Washington aforesaid. 3d. That such removal, even if it had been illegal previous to the year 1812, was legalized by act of Congress on the 24th of June, 1812; and, 4th. That said Moses Bell, being over forty-five years of age at the time of such removal, was incapable (by the laws in force in said county of Washington) of receiving his freedom by or through any act or acts of his master or owner. ''Brent'', Sen., referred to the law of Maryland, 2 Maxcy's Laws, ch. 67, p. 361, which prohibited the importation of a slave into the state, but argued that it did not apply to this case, because Alexandria and Washington were only parts of the same sovereignty. He referred also to the act of Congress, of June, 1812, Laws, 265, which permits the people of the district to remove their slaves from one county to another; and to 8 Pet., 44, 46, 48, 49, 50, where the question came up incidentally. In 14 Pet., 142, 145, the court decided that the counties of the district do not stand to each other in the attitude of separate states. ''Hoban'', for appellee. In matters of a local character, unless imperative necessity require a contrary course, this court will always adopt and follow the decisions of the local tribunals. Since the act of 1812, in every instance in which the question involved in this case has arisen, the Circuit Court of the District of Columbia has invariably decided that, in order to import a slave from one county into the other in this district, the party importing must reside in the county, and there own the slave, from which the importation is made. See Maxcy's Cases, ''Dunbar'' v. ''Bell'', October, 1821; ''Foster'' v. ''Simmons'', Nepo Williams, November, 1835. The case in 14 Pet. was upon the statute of limitations; it is now cited to reverse our opinions as to importation of slaves between the two counties. That case asserts no principle with which we are not familiar; it affirms the judgment of the Circuit Court. It merely asserts that as to the limitation of suits, Alexandria and Washington counties, as to each other, are not beyond seas. As to all local law, the counties have always been entirely distinct-the act of February 27, 1801, Davis, 123, declares that the laws of Maryland, as then existing, shall be the laws of that part of the district taken from Maryland, and the laws of Virginia of that part taken from Virginia. Even from Maryland to import into that part of the district formerly belonging to Maryland, an act of Congress was necessary; namely, of May, 1803. Davis, 135. If it be true that by virtue of the unity of sovereignty, the right of free importation, from county to county, exists, then all the adjudication from the cession down is wrong, and the act of 1812 was unnecessary. If the right of importation, as claimed on the other side, exists, it operates a repeal of the settled policy of Virginia and Maryland, prohibiting the domestic slave-trade between them. Maryland and Virginia both prohibit the introduction of slaves into their territory, except by persons coming to reside. The part of the district formerly belonging to Maryland is still considered as part of it, as to the introduction of slaves from that state, and the part of the district formerly belonging to Virginia is still considered as a part of that state as to the introduction of slaves from that state, by the act of May, 1803. If by the act of 1812, a person residing in either county may import slaves into the other, by the act of 1803 he may immediately remove them into the state adjoining, and thus all the policy and the letter of the laws of Virginia and Maryland prohibiting importation are immediately repealed. Before the act of 1812, a resident of one county could only introduce a slave into the other, bringing the slave with him when he came to reside, and then could only sell him in three years. See the act of 1796 of Maryland, Maxcy's Laws, p. 361, c. 67. By the act of 1812, a resident of either county can introduce his slave into the other without coming to reside: provided he reside in the county from which the importation is intended-and sell him when he pleases. As to the prohibition of freedom on account of age, it applies only to cases of voluntary emancipation-where freedom is claimed under the act of the master-and not in a case of forfeiture, (like this,) where the claim is adverse to that of the master. ''Bradley'', on the same side, commented on the act of 1812, and said that the permission therein granted was only to remove a slave from one county to another, under certain restrictions; but it did not authorize fresh purchases to be made, and importations for the purpose of sale. He referred, also, to the difference which still existed between the two counties with regard to the issue of a female slave, as showing that the old law still prevailed in each county. ''Brent'', in reply and conclusion, said that the construction of the law, as stated by Mr. ''Hoban'', had not been acquiesced in by the bar or the people of the district. Many thought the decisions wrong in the cases referred to by him; and, at all events, the opinion of the court below was not the law here. When a slave is brought from Alexandria to Washington, he is not removed from one sovereignty to another; and so the court decided in the case of the ''Bank of Potomac''. Before the act of 1803, negroes could be carried from Alexandria to Washington for the purpose of being hired out. The act of Maryland of 1796 allowed it. Mr. Justice McLEAN delivered the opinion of the court. ==Notes== </div> [[Category:Uncategorized United States Supreme Court decision]] {{PD-USGov}} blrdv0i5bst31trhiv25a8306hqsdci Robb v. Vos 0 818393 3457719 2977579 2011-09-24T05:38:29Z Wabbit98 6828 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Parallel reporter|15 S.Ct. 4}} {{Parallel reporter|39 L.Ed. 52}} {{header | title = Robb v. Vos | author = George Shiras, Jr. | section = Syllabus | previous = | next = | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase |percuriam = |concurrence_author1 = |concurrence_author2 = |concurrence_author3 = |concurrence_author4 = |concurrence_author5 = |concurrence_author6 = |concurrence_author7 = |concurrence_author8 = |concurrence-dissent_author1 = |concurrence-dissent_author2 = |concurrence-dissent_author3 = |concurrence-dissent_author4 = |dissent_author1 = |dissent_author2 = |dissent_author3 = |dissent_author4 = |separate_author1 = |separate_author2 = |separate_author3 = |separate_author4 = |linked_cases = |wikipedia = no }} {{CaseCaption | court = United States Supreme Court | volume = 155 | reporter = U.S. | page = 13 | party1 = Robb | party2 = Vos | casename = Robb v. Vos | lowercourt = | argued = | decided = | case no = }} <div class='courtopinion'> ==Notes== </div> [[Category:Uncategorized United States Supreme Court decision]] {{PD-USGov}} 43ubn1mdk22awiro4k72kma2q5wx7lv Rough Outline of Theosophy 0 2018196 6175365 6175364 2016-04-03T00:58:24Z Calebjbaker 2777481 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = A Rough Outline of Theosophy | author = Annie Besant | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1921 | notes = Adyar, Madras, India:{{em|2}}Theosophical Publishing House.{{em|2}}''Adyar Pamphlets No. 131''{{em|2}}Transcription of a talk given by Ms. Besant. | categories = Theosophy | portal = }} {{smallcaps| IN dealing with a great theme within narrow limits one has always to make a choice of evils: one must either substantiate each point, buttress it up with arguments, and thus fail to give any roughly complete idea of the whole; or one must make an outline of the whole, leaving out the proofs which bring conviction of the truth of the teaching. <br /><br /> As the main object of this paper is to place before the average man or woman an idea of Theosophy as a whole, I elect to take the inconvenience of the latter alternative, and use the expository instead of the controversial method. <br /><br /> Those who are sufficiently interested in the subject to desire further knowledge can easily pass on into the investigation of evidences, evidences that are within the reach of all who have patience, power of thought and courage. <br /><br /> We, who are Theosophists, allege that there exists a great body of doctrine philosophical, scientific and ethical, which forms the basis of, and includes all that is accurate in, the philosophies, sciences, and religions of the ancient and modern worlds. <br /><br /> This body of doctrine is a philosophy and a science more than a religion in the ordinary sense of the word, for it does not impose dogmas as necessary to be believed under any kind of supernatural penalties, as do the various Churches of the world. <br /><br /> It is indeed a religion, if religion be the binding of life by a sublime ideal; but it puts forward its teachings as capable of demonstration, not on authority which it is blasphemy to challenge or deny. <br /><br /> That some great body of doctrine did exist in antiquity, and was transmitted from generation to generation, is patent to any investigator. <br /><br /> It was this which was taught in the Mysteries, of which Dr. Warburton wrote: “The wisest and best men in the Pagan world are unanimous in this, that the Mysteries were instituted pure, and proposed the noblest ends by the worthiest means”. <br /><br /> To speak of the Initiates is to speak of the greatest men of old; in their ranks we find Plato and Pythagoras, Euclid and Democritus, Thales and Solon, Apollonius and lamblichus. <br /><br /> In the Mysteries unveiled, they learned their wisdom, and gave out to the world such fragments of it as their oath allowed. <br /><br /> But those fragments have fed the world for centuries, and even yet the learned of the modern West sit at the feet of these elder sons of wisdom. <br /><br /> Among the teachers of the early Christian Church some of these men were found; they held Christianity in its esoteric meaning, and used exoteric dogmas merely as veils to cover the hidden truth. <br /><br /> “Unto you it is given”, said Jesus, “to know the mystery of the kingdom of God, but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables” (Mark, iv, 2). <br /><br /> Clemens Alexandrinus and Origen both recognised the esoteric nature of the underlying truths of Christianity, as before them did Paul. <br /><br /> In West as in East, exoteric religions were but the popular representations of the Secret Wisdom. <br /><br /> But with the triumph of ecclesiasticism, the Secret Wisdom drew back further and further into the shade, until its very existence slowly faded from the minds of men. <br /><br /> Now and then one of its disciples appeared in Christendom, and gave to the world some discovery which started thought on some new and fruitful line; thus Paracelsus, with his discovery of hydrogen, his magnetic treatment for the core of disease, and his many hints at secrets of nature not even yet worked out. <br /><br /> Trace through the Middle Ages, too often by the lurid light of flames blazing round a human body, the path along which the pioneers of Science toiled, and it will be found that the magicians and wizards were the finger-posts that marked the way. <br /><br /> Passing strange it is to note how the minds of men have changed in their aspect to the guardians of the Hidden Wisdom. <br /><br /> Of old, in their passionate gratitude, men regarded them as wellnigh divine, thinking no honours too great to pay to those who had won the right of entrance into the temple of the Unveiled Truth. <br /><br /> In the Middle Ages, when men, having turned from the light, saw devils everywhere in the darkness, the adepts of the Right-Hand Path were dreaded as those of the Left, and where-ever new knowledge appeared and obscure regions of nature were made visible, cries of terror and wrath rent the air, and men paid their benefactors with torture and with death. <br /><br /> In our own time, secure in the completeness of our knowledge, certain that our philosophy embraces all things possible in heaven and earth, we neither honour the teachers as Gods nor denounce them as devils: with a shrug of contempt and a sniff of derision we turn from them, as they come to us with outstretched hands full of priceless gifts, and we mutter, “Frauds, charlatans!” entrenched as we are in our modern conceit that only our century is wise.<br /><br /> Theosophy claims to be this Secret Wisdom, this great body of doctrine, and it alleges that this precious deposit, enriched with the results of the investigations of generations of Seers and Sages, verified by countless experiments, is today, as of old, in the hands of a mighty Brotherhood, variously spoken of as Adepts, Arhats, Masters. Mahatmas, Brothers, who are living men, evolved further than average humanity, who work ever for the service of their race with a perfect and selfless devotion, holding their high powers in trust for the common good, content to be without recognition, having passed beyond all desires of the personal self.<br /><br /> The claim is a lofty one, but it can be substantiated by evidence. <br /><br /> I leave it as a mere statement of the position taken up. <br /><br /> Coming to the Western world today, Theosophy speaks far more openly than it has ever done before, owing to the simple fact that, with the evolution of the race, man has become more and more fitted to be the recipient of such knowledge, so that what would once be taught to only a small minority may now find a wider field. <br /><br /> Some of the doctrine is now thrown broadcast, so that all who can receive it may; but the keys which unlock the Mysteries are still committed but to few hands, hands too well tried to tremble under their weight, or to let them slip from either weakness or treachery. <br /><br /> As of old, so now, the Secret Wisdom is guarded, not by the arbitrary consent or refusal of the Teachers to impart instruction, but by the capacity of the student to understand and to assimilate.<br /><br /> Theosophy postulates the existence of an eternal Principle, known only through its effects.<br /><br /> No words can describe It, for words imply discrimination, and This is ALL. <br /><br /> We murmur, Absolute, Infinite, Unconditioned — but the words mean naught. <br /><br /> SAT, the Wise speak of: BE-NESS, not even Being, nor Existence. <br /><br /> Only as the Manifested becomes, can language be used with meaning; but the appearance of the Manifested implies the Unmanifested, for the Manifested is transitory and mutable, and there must be Something that eternally endures. <br /><br /> This Eternal must be postulated, else whence the existences around us ? <br /><br /> It must contain within Itself That which is the essence of the germ of all possibilities, all potencies: Space is the only conception that can even faintly mirror It without preposterous distortion, but silence least offends in these high regions where the wings of thought beat faintly, and lips can only falter, not pronounce.<br /><br /> The universe is, in Theosophy, the manifestation of an aspect of SAT. <br /><br /> Rhythmically succeed each other periods of activity and periods of repose, periods of manifestation and periods of absorption, the expiration and inspiration of the Great Breath, in the figurative and most expressive phraseology of the East. <br /><br /> The outbreathing is the manifested world; the inbreathing terminates the period of activity. <br /><br /> The Root-Substance differentiates into spirit-matter, whereof the universe, visible and invisible, is built up, evolving into seven stages, or planes, of manifestation, each denser than its predecessor; the substance is the same in all, but the degrees of its density differ. <br /><br /> So the chemist may have in his receiver water held invisible: he may condense it into a faint mist-cloud, condense it further into vapour, further yet into liquid, further yet into solid; throughout he has the same chemical compound, though he changes its condition. <br /><br /> Now it is well to remember that the chemist is dealing with facts in Nature and that his results may therefore throw light on natural methods, working in larger fields; we may at least learn from such an illustration to clarify our conceptions of the past course of evolution. <br /><br /> Thus, from the Theosophical standpoint, spirit and matter are essentially one, and the universe one living whole from center to circumference, not a molecule in it that is not instinct with life. <br /><br /> Hence the difficulty that scientists have always found in defining life. <br /><br /> Every definition they have made has broken down as excluding some phenomena that they were compelled to recognize as those of life. <br /><br /> Sentiency, in our meaning of the word there may not be, say in the mineral; but is it therefore dead ? <br /><br /> Its particles cohere, they vibrate, they attract and they repel: what are these but manifestations of that living energy which rolls the worlds in their courses, flashes from continent to continent, thrills from root to summit of the plant, pulses in the animal, reasons in the man ? <br /><br /> One Life and therefore One Law, everywhere, not a Chaos of warring atoms but a Kosmos of ordered growth. <br /><br /> Death itself is but a change in life-manifestation, life which has outworn one garment, and, rending it in pieces, clothes itself anew. <br /><br /> When the thoughtless say, “He is dead”, the wise know that the countless lives of which the human body is built up have become charged with more energy than the bodily structure can stand, that the strain has become too great, that disruption must ensue. <br /><br /> But death is only transformation not destruction, and every molecule has pure life essence at its core with the material garment it has woven round itself of its own substance for action on the objective plane.<br /><br /> Each of the seven Kosmic planes of manifestation is marked off by its own characteristics; in the first pure spirit, the primary emanation of the ONE, subtlest, rarest, of all manifestations, incognisable even by the highest of Adepts save as present in its vehicle, the Spiritual Soul: without form, without intelligence, as we use the word — these matters are too high, “I cannot attain unto them”. <br /><br /> Next comes the plane of Mind, of loftiest spiritual intelligence, where first entity as entity can be postulated; individualism begins, the Ego first appears. <br /><br /> Rare and subtle is matter on that plane, yet form is there possible, for the individual implies the presence of limitation, the separation of the “I” from the “not I”. <br /><br /> Fourth, still densifying, comes the plane of animal passions and desires, actual forms on their own plane. <br /><br /> Then, fifthly, that of the vivid animating life-principle, as absorbed in forms. <br /><br /> Sixthly, the astral plane, in which matter is but slightly rarer than with ourselves. <br /><br /> Seventhly, the plane familiar to all of us, that of the objective universe.<br /><br /> Let us delay for a moment over this question of planes, for on the understanding of it hinges our grasp of the philosophical aspect of Theosophy. <br /><br /> A plane may be defined as a state marked off by clear characteristics; it must not be thought of as a place, as though the universe were made up of shells one within the other like the coats of an onion. <br /><br /> The conception is metaphysical, not physical, the consciousness acting on each plane in fashion appropriate to each. <br /><br /> Thus a man may pass from the plane of the objective in which his consciousness is generally acting, on to the other planes: he may pass into the astral in sleep, under mesmerism, under the influence of various drugs; his consciousness may be removed from the physical plane, his body passive, his brain inert; an electric light leaves his eyes unaffected, a gong beaten at his ear cannot rouse the organ of hearing; the organs through which his consciousness normally acts in the physical universe are all useless, for the consciousness that uses them is transferred to another plane. <br /><br /> But he can see, hear, understand, on the astral plane, see sights invisible to physical eyes, hear sounds inaudible to physical ears. <br /><br /> Not real ? <br /><br /> What is real ? <br /><br /> Some people confine the real to the tangible, and only believe in the existence of a thing that can knock them down with a lesion to prove the striking. <br /><br /> But an emotion can slay as swiftly as an arrow; a thought can cure with as much certainty as a drug. <br /><br /> All the mightiest forces are those which are invisible on this plane, visible though they be to senses subtler than our own. <br /><br /> Take the case of a soldier who, in the mad passion of slaughter, the lust for blood, is wounded in the onward charge, and knows not the wounding till his passions cool and the fight is over; his consciousness during the fight is transferred to the fourth plane, that of the emotions and passions, and it is not till it returns from that to the plane of the physical body that pain is felt. <br /><br /> So again will a great philosopher, his consciousness rising to the plane of intelligence, becomes wholly abstracted — as we well say — from the physical plane; brooding over some deep problem, he forgets all physical wants, all bodily appetites, and becomes concentrated entirely on the thought-plane, the fifth, in Theosophic parlance.<br /><br /> Now the consciousness of man can thus pass from plane to plane because he is himself the universe in miniature, and is built up himself of these seven principles, as they are sometimes called, or better, is himself a differentiation of consciousness on seven planes. <br /><br /> It may be well, at this stage, to give to these states of consciousness the names by which they are known in Theosophical literature, for although some people shrink from names that are unfamiliar, there are, after all, only seven of them, and the use of them enables one to avoid the continual repetition of clumsy and inexact descriptive sentences. <br /><br /> To Macrocosm and Microcosm alike the names apply, although they are most often found in relation to man. <br /><br /> The Spirit in man is named Âtmã, cognizable only in its vehicle Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul; these are the reflections in man of the highest planes in the universe. <br /><br /> The Spiritual Intelligence is Manas, the Ego in man, the immortal entity, the link between Âtmã-Buddhi and the temporary personality. <br /><br /> Below these come in order Kama, the emotional and passional nature; Prâna, the animating life-principle of the personality; Liñga Sharîra, the astral body the double of the physical, but formed of the somewhat more ethereal astral matter; lastly, Stûla Sharîra, the physical body. <br /><br /> These seven states are grouped under two heads: Âtma-Buddhi-Manas make up the trinity in man, imperishable, immortal, the pilgrim that passes through countless lives; the Individual, the True Man. <br /><br /> Kâma, Prâna, Liñga Sharîra, and Stûla Sharîra form the quaternary, the transitory part of the human being, the person, which perishes gradually, onwards from the death of the physical body. <br /><br /> This disintegrates, the molecules of physical, astral, kãmic matter finding all new forms into which they are built, and the more quickly they are all resolved into their elements the better for all concerned. <br /><br /> The consciousness of the normal man resides chiefly on the physical, astral and kamic planes, with the lower portion of the Mãnasic. <br /><br /> In flashes of genius, in loftiest aspirations, he is touched for a moment by the light from the higher Mãnasic regions, but this comes — only comes — to the few, and to these but in rare moments of sublime abstraction. <br /><br /> Happy they who even thus catch a glimpse of the Divine Augoeides, the immortal Ego within them. <br /><br /> To none born of women, save the Masters, is it at the present time given by the law of evolution to rise to the Âtmic-Buddhic planes in man; thither the race will climb millenniums hence, but at present it boots not to speak thereof.<br /><br /> Each of these planes has its own organisms, its own phenomena, the laws of its own manifestation; and each can be investigated as exactly, as scientifically, as experimentally, as the objective plane with which we are most familiar. <br /><br /> All that is necessary is that we should use our appropriate organs of sensation, and appropriate methods of investigation. <br /><br /> On the objective plane we are already able to obey this rule; we do not use our eyes to listen to sounds, and then deny that sounds exist because our eyes cannot hear them nor do we take in hand the microscope to examine a distant nebula, and then say that the nebula is not there because the field of the microscope is dark. <br /><br /> A very slight knowledge of our own objective universe will place us in the right mental attitude towards the unknown. <br /><br /> Why do we see, hear, taste, feel ? <br /><br /> Merely because our physical body is capable of receiving certain impressions from without by way of the avenues of senses. <br /><br /> But there are myriads of phenomena, as real as those we familiarly cognize, which are to us non-existent, for the very simple reason that our organs of sensation are not adapted to receive them. <br /><br /> Take the air-vibrations which, translated into terms of consciousness, we call sound. <br /><br /> If an instrument that emits successive notes be sounded in a room with a dozen people, as the notes become shriller and shriller one person after another drops out of the circle of auditors and is wrapped in silence while still a note is sounding, audible to others there; at last a pipe speaks that no one hears, and though all the air be throbbing with its vibrations, silence complete reigns in the room. <br /><br /> The vibration-waves have become so short and rapid that the mechanism of the human ear cannot vibrate in unison with them; the objective phenomenon is there, but the subjective does not respond to it, so that for man it does not exist. <br /><br /> Similar illustrations might be drawn in connection with every sense, and it is surely not too much to claim that if, on the plane to which our bodies are correlated, phenomena constantly escape our dull perceptions, men shall not found on their ignorance of other planes the absolute denial of their existence. <br /><br /> Only informed opinion is of any weight in discussion, and in Occult Science, as in every other, the mere chatter and vituperation of uninformed criticism do not count. <br /><br /> The Occultist can be no more moved thereby than Professor Huxley by the assertions of a fourth-standard schoolboy. <br /><br /> Those who have time, ability, and courage, can develop in themselves the senses and the capacities which enable the consciousness to come into touch with the higher planes, senses and capacities already evolved and fully at work in some, and to be in the course of ages the common inheritance of every child of man. <br /><br /> I know that the exercise of these powers often arouses in the minds of people convinced of their reality an eager desire to possess them, but only those who will pay the price can attain possession. <br /><br /> And the first installment of that price is the absolute renunciation of all that men prize and long for here on earth; complete self-abnegation; perfect devotion to the service of others; destruction of all personal desires; detachment from all earthly things. <br /><br /> Such is the first step on the Right-Hand Path, and until that step is taken it is idle to talk of further progress along that thorny road. <br /><br /> Occultism wears no crown save that of thorns, and its scepter of command is the seven-knotted wand, in which each knot marks the payment of a price from which the normal man or woman would turn shuddering away. <br /><br /> It is because of this that it is not worth while to deal with this aspect of Theosophy at any length. <br /><br /> What does concern us is the general plan of evolution, the pilgrimage of the Ego, of the individual, encased in the outer shell of the personality.<br /><br /> The evolution of man consists in the acquirement by the Ego of experience, and the gradual moulding of the physical nature into a form which can readily respond to every prompting of the Spirit within. <br /><br /> This evolution is carried on by the repeated incarnation of the Ego, overshadowed by the Spirit, in successive personalities, through which it lives and acts on the objective plane. <br /><br /> The task before it when it starts on the wheel of life on this earth; during the present cycle, is to acquire and assimilate all experience, and so to energize and sublimate the objective form of man that it may become a fit instrument and dwelling for the Spirit; the complete assimilation of the Ego with the Spirit, of Manas with Âtma-Buddhi, being the final goal of the long and painful pilgrimage. <br /><br /> It is obvious that such work cannot be accomplished in one lifetime, or in a few. <br /><br /> For such a gigantic task countless lives must be required, each life but one step in the long climbing upward. <br /><br /> Each life should garner some fresh experience, should add some new capacity or strengthen some budding force; thus is built up through numberless generations the Perfect Man. <br /><br /> Hence the doctrine of Reincarnation is the very core and essence of Theosophy, and according to the hold this belief has on life, so will be the grasp of the learner on all Theosophic truth.<br /><br /> There is no doctrine in the range of philosophy which throws so much light on the tangled web of human life as does this doctrine of Reincarnation. <br /><br /> Take, for instance, the immense difference in capacity and in character found within the limits of the human race. <br /><br /> In all plants and in all animals the characteristic qualities of species may vary, but within comparatively narrow limits; so also with man, so far as his outer form, his instincts and his animal passions are concerned. <br /><br /> They vary of course, as those of the brute vary, but their broad outline remains the same. <br /><br /> But when we come to study the difference of mental capacity and moral character, we are struck with the vast distances that separate man from man. <br /><br /> Between the savage, counting five upon his fingers, and the Newton who calculates the movements of a planet and predicts its course, how wide and deep a gulf as to intellect ! <br /><br /> Between a barbarian dancing gleefully round the bleeding body of his foe, as he mangles and torments the living tissues, and the Howard who gives his life to save and aid the lowest fallen of his people, how vast the difference as to character ! <br /><br /> And this leaves out of account those living men, who are as far ahead of Newton and of Howard as these are above the least evolved of our race. <br /><br /> Whence the great divergences, unparalleled among the rest of the organisms on our globe ? <br /><br /> Why is man alone so diverse ! <br /><br /> Theosophy points in answer to the reincarnation of the Ego, and sees in the differing stages of experience reached by that Ego the explanation of the differing intellectual and moral capacities of the personality. <br /><br /> Baby Egos — as I have heard H. P. Blavatsky call them with reference to their lack of human experience — inform the little-evolved humanity, while those who dwell in the more highly developed races are those who have already garnered much rich harvest of past experience and have thereby become capable of more rapid growth.<br /><br /> The Ego that has completed a span of earth-life, and has shaken off the worn-out personality that it informed, passes into a subjective state of rest, ere reassuming “the burden of the flesh”. <br /><br /> Thus it remains for a period varying in length according to the stage of evolution it has reached. <br /><br /> When that period is exhausted, it is drawn back to earth-life, to such environment as is suitable for the growing of the seed it has sown in its past. <br /><br /> As surely as hydrogen and oxygen rush into union under certain conditions of temperature and of pressure, is the Ego drawn by irresistible affinity to the circumstances that yield opening for its further evolution. <br /><br /> Suitable environment, suitable parents to provide a suitable physical body, such are some of the conditions that guide the place and time of reincarnation. <br /><br /> The desire for sentient life, the desire for objective expression, that desire which set the universe a-building, impels the Ego to seek renewed manifestation; it is drawn to the surroundings which its own past has made necessary for its further progress. <br /><br /> Nor is this all. <br /><br /> I have spoken of the fact that each plane has its own organisms, its own laws; the Mãnasic plane is the plane on which thoughts take forms, objective to all who are able to perceive on that plane. <br /><br /> All the experiences of a life, gathered up after death, and the essence, as it were, extracted, have their appropriate thought-forms on the Mãnasic plane; as the time for the reincarnation of the Ego approaches, these, with previous unexhausted similar thought-forms, pass to the astral plane, clothe themselves in astral matter, and mould the astral body into the form suitable for the working out of their own natural results. <br /><br /> Into this astral body the physical is built, molecule by molecule, the astral mould thus, in its turn, moulding the physical. <br /><br /> Through the physical body, including its brain, the reincarnated Ego has to work for the term of that incarnation, and thus it dwells in a tabernacle of its own construction, the inevitable resultant of its own past earth lives.<br /><br /> To how many of the problems that vex thinkers today by the apparent hopelessness of their solution, is an explanation suggested if, for the moment, Reincarnation be accepted even as a possible hypothesis. <br /><br /> Within the limits of a family, hereditary physical likeness, often joined by startling mental and moral divergences; twins, alike as far as regards heredity and pre-natal environment, yet showing in some cases strong resemblance, in others no less dissimilarity. <br /><br /> Cases of precocity, where the infant brain manifests the rarest capacities precedent to all instruction. <br /><br /> Cases of rapid gain of knowledge, where the knowledge seems to be remembered rather than acquired, recognized rather than learned. <br /><br /> Cases of intuition, startling in their swiftness and lucidity, insight clear and rapid into complicated problems without guide or teacher to show the way. <br /><br /> All these and many other similar puzzles receive light from the idea of the persistent individual that informs each personality, and it is a well-known principle in seeking for some general law underlying a mass of apparently unrelated phenomena that the hypothesis which explains most, brings most into accord with an intelligible sequence, is the one most likely to repay further investigation.<br /><br /> To those, again, who shrink from the idea that the Universe is one vast embodiment of injustice, the doctrine of Reincarnation comes as a mental relief from a well nigh unbearable strain. <br /><br /> When we see the eager mind imprisoned in an inefficient body; when we note the differences of mental and moral capacity that make all achievement easy to one, impossible to others; when we come across what seem to be undeserved suffering, disadvantageous circumstances; when we feel longings after heights unattainable for lack of strength; then the knowledge that we create our own character, that we have made our own strength or our own weakness, that we are not the sport of an arbitrary God or of a soulless Destiny, but are verily and indeed the creators of ourselves and of our lot in life — this knowledge comes to us as a support and an inspiration, giving energy to improve and courage to endure.<br /><br /> This immutable law of cause and effect is spoken of as Karma (action) in Theosophy. <br /><br /> Each action — using the word to include all forms of activity, mental, moral, physical — is a cause and must work out its full effect. <br /><br /> Effect as regards the past, it is cause as regards the future, and under this sway of karmic law moves the whole life of man as of all worlds. <br /><br /> Every debt incurred must be duly paid in this or in some other life, and as the wheel of life turns round, it brings with it the fruit of every seed that we have sown. <br /><br /> Reincarnation under karmic law, such is the message of Theosophy to a Christendom which relies on a vicarious atonement and a swift escape to Paradise when the grave closes on the dead. <br /><br /> Reincarnation under karmic law, until the fruit of every experience has been gathered, every blunder rectified, every fault eradicated, until compassion has been made perfect, strength unbreakable, tenderness complete, self-abnegation the law of life, renunciation for others the natural and joyous impulse of the whole nature.<br /><br /> But how, it may be asked, can you urge to effort, or press responsibility, if you regard every action as one link in an infrangible chain of cause and effect ? <br /><br /> The answer lies in the sevenfold nature of man, in the action of the higher on the lower. <br /><br /> The freewill of man on this plane is lodged in the Mãnasic entity, which acts on his lower nature. <br /><br /> Absolute freewill is there none, save in the Unconditioned. <br /><br /> When manifestation begins, the Universal Will becomes bound and limited by the laws of Its own manifestation, by the fashion of the expression It has chosen as Its temporary vehicle. <br /><br /> Conditioned, it is limited by the conditions It has imposed on Itself, manifesting under the garb of the universe in which it wills to body Itself forth. <br /><br /> On each plane Its expression is limited by the capacities of Its embodiments. <br /><br /> Now the Manasic entity in its own sphere is the reflection, the image, of the Universal Will in Kosmos. <br /><br /> So far as the personality is concerned, the promptings, the impulses, from the Mãnasic plane are spontaneous, have every mark of freedom, and if we start from the lowest plane of objective nature, we shall see how relative freedom is possible. <br /><br /> If a man be loaded with chains, his muscles will be limited in their power of movement. <br /><br /> They are constrained in their expression by the dead weight of iron pressing upon them; yet the muscular force is there, though denied outward expression, and the iron cannot prevent the straining of the fibers against the force used in their subdual. <br /><br /> Again, some strong emotion, some powerful impulse from the kãma-mãnasic plane, may hold rigid the muscles under lesion that would make every fibre contract and pull the limb away from the knife. <br /><br /> The muscles are compelled from the plane above them, the personal will being free to hold them rigid or leave them to their natural reaction against injury. <br /><br /> From the standpoint of the muscles the personal will is free, and it cannot be controlled save as to its material expression on the material plane. <br /><br /> When the Mãnasic entity sends an impulse downwards to the lower nature with which it is linked, conflict arises between the animal desire and the human will. <br /><br /> Its interferences appear to the personality as spontaneous, free, uncaused by any actions on the lower plane; and so they are, for the causes that work on it are of the higher not the lower planes. <br /><br /> The animal passions and desires may limit its effective expression on their own plane, but they cannot either prompt or prevent its impulses: man's true freedom is found when his lower nature puts itself into line with the higher, and gives free course to the will of the higher Ego. <br /><br /> And so with that Ego itself: able to act freely on the planes below it, it finds its own best freedom as channel of the Universal Will from which it springs, the conscious willing harmony with the All of which it is part. <br /><br /> An effect cannot be altered when the cause has appeared; but that effect is itself to be a cause, and here the will can act. <br /><br /> Suppose a great sorrow falls on some shrinking human heart; the effect is there, it cannot be avoided, but its future result as cause may be one of two things; Kâma may rebel, the whole personal nature may rise in passionate revolt, and so, warring against the Higher Will, the new cause generated will be of disharmony, bearing in its womb new evil to be born in days to come. <br /><br /> But Kâma may range itself obediently with karmic action; it may patiently accept the pain, joyfully unite itself to the Higher Will, and so make the effect as cause to be pregnant with future good.<br /><br /> Remains but space for one last word on that which is Theosophy in action — the Universal Brotherhood of Man. <br /><br /> This teaching is the inevitable outcome of the doctrines of the One Universal Spirit common to all humanity, Reincarnation and Karma. <br /><br /> Every distinction of race and sex, of class and creed, fades away before the essential unity of the indwelling Spirit, before the countless incarnations under all forms of outward garmenture, making the experience of prince and beggar part of the training of all in turn. <br /><br /> Here is to be found the motive spring of action — love for all mankind. <br /><br /> In each child of man the true Theosophist recognises a brother to be loved and served, and in the Theosophical Society, Theosophists, under the direction of the Masters, have formed a nucleus for such Brotherhood of Humanity and have made its recognition the only obligation binding on all who enter. <br /><br /> Amid class hatreds and warring sects it raises this sublime banner of human love, a continual reminder that essentially all humanity is one, and that the goal to which we travel is the same for all. <br /><br /> Without this recognition of Brotherhood all science is useless and all religion is hypocrisy. Deeper than all diversity, mightier than all animosity, is that Holy Spirit of Love. <br /><br /> The Self of each is the Higher Self of all, and that bond is one which nothing in all worlds can avail to break. <br /><br /> That which raises one raises all; that which degrades one degrades all. <br /><br /> The sin and crime of our races are our sin and crime, and only as we save our brethren can we save ourselves. <br /><br /> One in our inception, one in our goal, we must needs be one in our progress; the “curse of separateness” that is on us, it is ours to remove, and Theosophy, alike as religion and philosophy, will be a failure save as it is the embodiment of the life of Love. }} <br /> sle801m9p3sdxgz821sreyfir8l83bf Rupert of Hentzau/Chapter 1 0 1845452 5459402 2015-06-08T13:27:20Z Akme 1561053 copy-paste from archive.org epub; compared with pdf scan and edited accordingly wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Rupert of Hentzau]] | author = Anthony Hope | section = '''CHAPTER I''' | previous = | next = [[../Chapter 2|CHAPTER II]] | year = 1895 | portal = Children's literature | wikipedia = Rupert of Hentzau | notes = }} <div class="prose"> {{c|THE QUEEN'S GOOD-BYE.}} {{di|A}} MAN who has lived in the world, marking how every act, although in itself perhaps light and insignificant, may become the source of consequences that spread far and wide, and flow for years or centuries, could scarcely feel secure in reckoning that with the death of the Duke of Strelsau and the restoration of King Rudolf to liberty and his throne, there would end, for good and all, the troubles born of Black Michael's daring conspiracy. The stakes had been high, the struggle keen; the edge of passion had been sharpened, and the seeds of enmity sown. Yet Michael, having struck for the crown, had paid for the blow with his life: should there not then be an end? Michael was dead, the Princess her cousin's wife, the story in safe keeping, and Mr. Rassendyll's face seen no more in Ruritania. Should there not then be an end? So said I to my friend the Constable of Zenda, as we talked by the bedside of Marshal Strakencz. The old man, already nearing the death that soon after robbed us of his aid and counsel, bowed his head in assent: in the aged and ailing the love of peace breeds hope of it. But Colonel Sapt tugged at his grey moustache and twisted his black cigar in his mouth, saying: "You 're very sanguine, friend Fritz. But is Rupert of Hentzau dead? I had not heard it." Well said, and like old Sapt! Yet the man is little without the opportunity, and Rupert by himself could hardly have troubled our repose. Hampered by his own guilt, he dared not set his foot in the kingdom from which by rare good luck he had escaped, but wandered to and fro over Europe, making a living by his wits, and, as some said, adding to his resources by gallantries for which he did not refuse substantial recompense. But he kept himself constantly before our eyes, and never ceased to contrive how he might gain permission to return and enjoy the estates to which his uncle's death had entitled him. The chief agent through whom he had the effrontery to approach the King was his relative, the Count of Luzau-Rischenheim, a young man of high rank and great wealth who was devoted to Rupert. The Count fulfilled his mission well: acknowledging Rupert's heavy offences, he put forward on his behalf the pleas of youth and of the predominant influence which Duke Michael had exercised over his adherent, and promised, in words so significant as to betray Rupert's own dictation, a future fidelity no less discreet than hearty. "Give me my price and I'll hold my tongue," seemed to come in Rupert's off-hand accents through his cousin's deferential lips. As may be supposed, however, the King and those who advised him in the matter, knowing too well the manner of man the Count of Hentzau was, were not inclined to give ear to his ambassador's prayer. We kept firm hold on Master Rupert's revenues, and as good a watch as we could on his movements; for we were most firmly determined that he should never return to Ruritania. Perhaps we might have obtained his extradition and hanged him on the score of his crimes; but in these days every rogue who deserves no better than to be strung up to the nearest tree must have what they call a fair trial, and we feared that, if Rupert were handed over to our police and arraigned before the courts att Strelsau, the secret which we guarded so sedulously would become the gossip of all the city, aye, and of all Europe. So Rupert went unpunished except by banishment and the impounding of his rents. Yet Sapt was in the right about him. Helpless as he seemed, he did not for an instant abandon the contest. He lived in the faith that his chance would come, and from day to day was ready for its coming. He schemed against us as we schemed to protect ourselves from him; if we watched him, he kept his eye on us. His ascendancy over Luzau-Rischenheim grew markedly greater after a visit which his cousin paid to him in Paris. From this time the young Count began to supply him with resources. Thus armed, he gathered instruments round him, and organised a system of espionage that carried to his ears all our actions and the whole position of affairs at Court. He knew, far more accurately than any one else outside the royal circle, the measures taken for the government of the kingdom and the considerations that dictated the royal policy. More than this, he possessed himself of every detail concerning the King's health, although the utmost reticence was observed on this subject. Had his discoveries stopped here, they would have been vexatious and disquieting, but perhaps of little serious harm. They went further. Set on the track by his acquaintance with what had passed during Mr. Rassendyll's tenure of the throne, he penetrated the secret which had been kept successfully from the King himself. In the knowledge of it he found the opportunity for which he had waited; in its bold use he discerned his chance. I cannot say whether he was influenced more strongly by his desire to re-establish his position in the kingdom, or by the grudge he bore against Mr. Rassendyll. He loved power and money; dearly he loved revenge also. No doubt the motives worked together, and he was rejoiced to find that the weapon put into his hand had a double edge; with one he hoped to cut his own path clear, with the other to wound the man he hated through the woman whom that man loved. In fine, the Count of Hentzau, shrewdly discerning the feeling that existed between the Queen and Rudolf Rassendyll, set his spies to work, and was rewarded by discovering the object of my yearly meetings with Mr. Rassendyll. At least he conjectured the nature of my errand: this was enough for him. Head and hand were soon busy in turning the knowledge to account; scruples of the heart never stood in Rupert's way. The marriage, which had set all Ruritania on fire with joy and formed in the people's eyes the visible triumph over Black Michael and his fellow-conspirators, was now three years old. For three years the Princess Flavia had been Queen. I am come by now to the age when a man should look out on life with an eye undimmed by the mists of passion. My love-making days are over; yet there is nothing for which I am more thankful to Almighty God than the gift of my wife's love. In storm it has been my anchor, and in clear skies my star. But we common folk are free to follow our hearts; am I an old fool for saying that he is a fool who follows anything else? Our liberty is not for princes. We need wait for no future world to balance the luck of men; even here there is an equipoise. From the highly placed a price is exacted for their state, their wealth, and their honours, as heavy as these are great; to the poor what is to us mean and of no sweetness may appear decked in the robes of pleasure and delight. Well, if it were not so, who could sleep at nights? The burden laid on Queen Flavia I knew and know, so well as a man can know it. I think it needs a woman to know it fully; for even now my wife's eyes fill with tears when we speak of it. Yet she bore it, and if she failed in anything, I wonder that it was in so little. For it was not only that she had never loved the King and had loved another with all her heart. The King's health, shattered by the horror and rigours of his imprisonment in the Castle of Zenda, soon broke utterly. He lived indeed; nay, he shot and hunted, and kept in his hand some measure, at least, of government. But always from the day of his release he was a fretful invalid, different utterly from the gay and jovial prince whom Michael's villains had caught in the hunting-lodge. There was worse than this. As time went on, the first impulse of gratitude and admiration that he had felt towards Mr. Rassendyll died away. He came to brood more and more on what had passed while he was a prisoner; he was possessed not only by a haunting dread of Rupert of Hentzau, at whose hands he had suffered so greatly, but also by a morbid half-mad jealousy of Mr. Rassendyll. Rudolf had played the hero while he lay helpless. Rudolfs were the exploits for which his own people cheered him in his own capital. Rudolf's were the laurels that crowned his impatient brow. He had enough nobility to resent his borrowed credit, without the fortitude to endure it manfully. And the hateful comparison struck him nearer home. Sapt would tell him bluntly that Rudolf did this or that, set this precedent or that, laid down this or the other policy, and that the King could do no better than follow in Rudolfs steps. Mr. Rassendyll's name seldom left his wife's lips, but when she spoke of him it was as one speaks of a great man who is dead, belittling all the living by the shadow of his name. I do not believe that the King discerned that truth which his wife spent her days in hiding from him; yet he was uneasy if Rudolf’s name were mentioned by Sapt or myself, and from the Queen's mouth he could not bear it. I have seen him fall into fits of passion on the mere sound of it; for he lost control of himself on what seemed slight provocation. Moved by this disquieting jealousy, he sought continually to exact from the Queen proofs of love and care beyond what most husbands can boast of, or in my humble judgment make good their right to, always asking of her what in his heart he feared was not hers to give. Much she did in pity and in duty; but in some moments, being but human and herself a woman of high temper, she failed; then the slight rebuff or involuntary coldness was magnified by a sick man's fancy into great offence or studied insult, and nothing that she could do would atone for it. Thus they, who had never in truth come together, drifted yet further apart; he was alone in his sickness and suspicion, she in her sorrows and her memories. There was no child to bridge the gulf between them, and although she was his queen and his wife, she grew almost a stranger to him. So he seemed to will that it should be. Thus, worse than widowed, she lived for three years; and once only in each year she sent three words to the man she loved, and received from him three words in answer. Then her strength failed her. A pitiful scene had occurred in which the King peevishly upbraided her in regard to some trivial matter—the occasion escapes my memory— speaking to her before others words that even alone she could not have listened to with dignity. I was there, and Sapt; the Colonel's small eyes had gleamed in anger. "I should like to shut his mouth for him," I heard him mutter, for the King's waywardness had well-nigh worn out even his devotion. The thing, of which I will say no more, happened a day or two before I was to set out to meet Mr. Rassendyll. I was to seek him this time at Wintenberg, for I had been recognised the year before, at Dresden, and Wintenberg, being a smaller place and less in the way of chance visitors, was deemed safer. I remember well how she was when she called me into her own room a few hours after she had left the King. She stood by the table; the box was on it, and I knew well that the red rose and the message were within. But there was more to-day. Without preface she broke into the subject of my errand. "I must write to him," she said. "I can't bear it, I must write. My dear friend Fritz, you will carry it safely for me, won't you? And he must write to me. And you’ll bring that safely, won't you? Ah, Fritz, I know I'm wrong, but I’m starved, starved, starved! And it's for the last time. For I know now that if I send anything, I must send more. So after this time I will not send at all. But I must say good-bye to him, I must have his good-bye to carry me through my life. This once, then, Fritz, do it for me." The tears rolled down her cheeks, which to-day were flushed out of their paleness to a stormy red; her eyes defied me even while they pleaded. I bent my head and kissed her hand. "With God's help I'll carry it safely and bring his safely, my Queen," said I. "And tell me how he looks. Look at him closely, Fritz. See if he is well and seems strong. Oh, and make him merry and happy! Bring that smile to his lips, Fritz, and the merry twinkle to his eyes. When you speak of me, see if he—if he looks as if he still loved me." But then she broke off, crying: "But don't tell him I said that! He'd be grieved if I doubted his love. I don't doubt it—I don't indeed; but still tell me how he looks when you speak of me, won't you, Fritz? See, here's the letter." Taking it from her bosom, she kissed it before she gave it to me. Then she added a thousand cautions—how I was to carry her letter, how I was to go and how return, and how I was to run no danger, because my wife Helga loved me as well as she would have loved her husband had Heaven been kinder. "At least, almost as I should, Fritz," she said, now between smiles and tears. She would not believe that any woman could love as she loved. I left the Queen and went to prepare for my journey. I used to take only one servant with me, and I had chosen a different man each year. None of them had known that I met Mr. Rassendyll, but supposed that I was engaged on the private business which I made my pretext for obtaining leave of absence from the King. This time I had determined to take with me a Swiss youth, who had entered my service only a few weeks before. His name was Bauer; he seemed a stolid, somewhat stupid fellow, but as honest as the day and very obliging. He had come to me well recommended, and I had not hesitated to engage him. I chose him for my companion now, chiefly because he was a foreigner, and therefore less likely to gossip with the other servants when we returned. I do not pretend to much cleverness, but I confess that it vexes me to remember how that stout guileless-looking youth made a fool of me. For Rupert knew that I had met Mr. Rassendyll the year before at Dresden; Rupert was keeping a watchful eye on all that passed in Strelsau; Rupert had procured the fellow his fine testimonials and sent him to me, in the hope that he would chance on something of advantage to his employer. My resolve to take him to Wintenberg may have been hoped for, but could scarcely have been counted on; it was the added luck that waits so often on the plans of a clever schemer. Going to take leave of the King, I found him huddled over the fire. The day was not cold, but the damp chill of his dungeon seemed to have penetrated to the very core of his bones. He was annoyed at my going, and questioned me peevishly about the business that occasioned my journey. I parried his curiosity as I best could, but did not succeed in appeasing his ill-humour. Half-ashamed of his recent outburst, half-anxious to justify it to himself, he cried fretfully: "Business! Yes, any business is a good enough excuse for leaving me! By heaven, I wonder if a king was ever served so badly as I am! Why did you trouble to get me out of Zenda? Nobody wants me, nobody cares whether I live or die." To reason with such a mood was impossible. I could only assure him that I would hasten my return by all possible means. "Yes, pray do," said he. "I want somebody to look after me. Who knows what that villain Rupert may attempt against me? And I can't defend myself, can I? I’m not Rudolf Rassendyll, am I?" Thus, with a mixture of plaintiveness and malice, he scolded me. At last I stood silent, waiting till he should be pleased to dismiss me. At any rate I was thankful that he entertained no suspicion as to my errand. Had I spoken a word of Mr. Rassendyll he would not have let me go. He had fallen foul of me before on learning that I was in communication with Rudolf; so completely had jealousy destroyed gratitude in his breast. If he had known what I carried, I do not think that he could have hated his preserver more. Very likely some such feeling was natural enough; it was none the less painful to perceive. On leaving the King's presence I sought out the Constable of Zenda. He knew my errand; and, sitting down beside him, I told him of the letter I carried, and arranged how to apprise him of my fortune surely and quickly. He was not in a good humour that day: the King had ruffled him also, and Colonel Sapt had no great reserve of patience. "If we haven't cut one another's throats before then, we shall all be at Zenda by the time you arrive at Wintenberg," he said. "The Court moves there to-morrow, and I shall be there as long as the King is." He paused, and then added: "Destroy the letter if there's any danger." I nodded my head. "And destroy yourself with it, if that's the only way," he went on with a surly smile. "Heaven knows why she must send such a silly message at all, but since she must she *d better have sent me with it." I knew that Sapt was in the way of jeering at all sentiment, and I took no notice of the terms that he applied to the Queen's farewell. I contented myself with answering the last part of what he said. "No, it's better you should be here," I urged. "For if I should lose the letter—though there 's little chance of it—you could prevent it coming to the King." "I could try," he grinned. "But on my life, to run the chance for a letter's sake! A letter's a poor thing to risk the peace of a kingdom for." "Unhappily," said I, "it's the only thing that a messenger can well carry." "Off with you, then," grumbled the Colonel. "Tell Rassendyll from me that he did well. But tell him to do something more. Let 'em say good-bye and have done with it. Good God, is he going to waste all his life thinking of a woman he never sees?" Sapt's air was full of indignation. "What more is he to do?" I asked. "Isn't his work here done?" "Aye, it's done. Perhaps it's done," he answered. "At least he has given us back our good King!" To lay on the King the full blame for what he was would have been rank injustice. Sapt was not guilty of it, but his disappointment was bitter that all our efforts had secured no better ruler for Ruritania. Sapt could serve, but he liked his master to be a man. "Aye, I'm afraid the lad's work here is done," he said, as I shook him by the hand. Then a sudden light came in his eyes. "Perhaps not," he muttered. "Who knows?" A man need not, I hope, be deemed uxorious for liking a quiet dinner alone with his wife before he starts on a long journey. Such, at least, was my fancy; and I was annoyed to find that Helga's cousin, Anton von Strofzin, had invited himself to share our meal and our farewell. Ke conversed with his usual airy emptiness on all the topics that were supplying Strelsau with gossip. There were rumours that the King was ill, that the Queen was angry at being carried off to Zenda, that the Archbishop meant to preach against low dresses, that the Chancellor was to be dismissed, that his daughter was to be married, and so forth. I heard without listening. But the last bit of his budget caught my wandering attention. "They were betting at the club," said Anton, "that Rupert of Hentzau would be recalled. Have you heard anything about it, Fritz?" If I had known anything, it is needless to say that I should not have confided it to Anton. But the suggested step was so utterly at variance with the King's intentions that I made no difficulty about contradicting the report with an authoritative air. Anton heard me with a judicial wrinkle on his smooth brow. "That's all very well," said he, "and I daresay you're bound to say so. All I know is that Rischenheim dropped a hint to Colonel Markel a day or two ago." "Rischenheim believes what he hopes," said I. "And where's he gone?" cried Anton exultantly. "Why has he suddenly left Strelsau? I tell you he's gone to meet Rupert, and I'll bet you what you like he carries some proposal. Ah, you don't know everything, Fritz, my boy!" It was indeed true that I did not know everything. I made haste to admit as much. "I didn't even know that the Count was gone, much less why he's gone," said I. "You see!" exclaimed Anton. And he added patronisingly: "You should keep your ears open, my boy; then you might be worth what the King pays you." "No less, I trust," said I, "for he pays me nothing." Indeed at this time I held no office save the honorary position of Chamberlain to Her Majesty. Any advice the King needed from me was asked and given unofficially. Anton went off, persuaded that he had scored a point against me. I could not see where. It was possible that the Count of Luzau-Rischenheim had gone to meet his cousin, equally possible that no such business claimed his care. At any rate, the matter was not for me. I had a more pressing affair in hand. Dismissing the whole thing from my mind, I bade the butler tell Bauer to go forward with my luggage and to let my carriage be at the door in good time. Helga had busied herself, since our guest's departure, in preparing small comforts for my journey; now she came to me to say good-bye. Although she tried to hide all signs of it, I detected an uneasiness in her manner. She did not like these errands of mine, imagining dangers and risks of which I saw no likelihood. I would not give in to her mood, and, as I kissed her, I bade her expect me back in a few days' time. Not even to her did I speak of the new and more dangerous burden that I carried, although I was aware that she enjoyed a full measure of the Queen's confidence. "My love to King Rudolf, the real King Rudolf," said she. "Though you carry what will make him think little of my love." "I have no desire he should think too much of it, sweet," said I. She caught me by the hands, and looked up in my face. "What a friend you are, aren't you, Fritz?" said she. "You worship Mr. Rassendyll. I know you think I should worship him too if he asked me. Well, I shouldn't. I am foolish enough to have my own idol." All my modesty did not let me doubt who her idol might be. Suddenly she drew near to me and whispered in my ear. I think that our own happiness brought to her a sudden keen sympathy with her mistress. "Make him send her a loving message, Fritz," she whispered, "something that will comfort her. Her idol can't be with her as mine is with me." "Yes, he'll send something to comfort her," I answered. "And God keep you, my dear." For he would surely send an answer to the letter that I carried, and that answer I was sworn to bring safely to her. So I set out in good heart, bearing in the pocket of my coat the little box and the Queen's good-bye. And, as Colonel Sapt said to me, both I would destroy, if need were—aye, and myself with them. A man did not serve Queen Flavia with divided mind. 12iwj1ujy9jr3p0fkxjwo5wwckmy1gq Russel, George (DNB00) 0 696159 2343540 2061293 2011-01-30T18:24:03Z SDrewthbot 65305 removing <div class="indented-page"> wrapping, replaced: > </pages> → />, removed: <div class="indented-page">, </div> using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Russel, George |previous= Russel, Alexander |next= Russel, John |volume= 49 |wikipedia = |extra_notes= |contributor = David James O'Donoghue }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 49.djvu" from="430" to="430" fromsection="Russel, George" tosection="Russel, George" /> lppou6ykn5ohbz0k86kcoh8uydvqoz4 Scientific Memoirs/3 0 1936324 5762441 5762410 2015-10-13T11:03:05Z Kastrel 1234279 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = | editor = Richard Taylor | translator = | section = Volume 3 | previous = [[../2|2]] | next = [[../4|4]] | notes = }} <pages index="Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 3 (1843).djvu" from=5 to=10 /> 4aw16yyrk8mnbl2965hnvq4krx75ley Sihtric (d.871) (DNB00) 0 613041 2344736 1834684 2011-01-30T22:04:20Z SDrewthbot 65305 removing <div class="indented-page"> wrapping, replaced: > </pages> → />, removed: <div class=indented-page>, </div> using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Sihtric (d.871) |previous= Sigillo, Nicholas de |next= Sihtric (d.927) |volume= 52 |wikipedia = |extra_notes= |contributor = Frederick York Powell }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 52.djvu" from="259" to="259" fromsection="Sihtric (d.871)" tosection="Sihtric (d.871)" /> ltppjiv3g4mc6yq8o6h83izmua4zz94 Society of the Spectacle 0 150568 543120 2008-01-21T07:28:16Z Polbot 12499 #Redirect [[The Society of the Spectacle]] wikitext text/x-wiki #Redirect [[The Society of the Spectacle]] 42wh838r7oofrj6zovp257po0yettw8 Star (Taylor) 0 150660 6087907 543213 2016-01-27T21:31:21Z Londonjackbooks 131320 update redirect wikitext text/x-wiki #Redirect [[Poems That Every Child Should Know/Twinkle, Twinkle, Little Star]] 5p62ss1ngcrfhdrjv39yixubx91rajv Summary Jurisdiction Act 1884 0 1335113 4342421 3939335 2013-03-09T23:02:25Z Robbie the Robot 679141 replacing deprecated sister link template with header parameter wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Summary Jurisdiction Act 1884 | author = | section = | previous = | next = | wikipedia = Summary Jurisdiction Act 1884 | notes = Source: The Public General Statutes passed in the Forty-Seventh and Forty-Eighth Years of the Reign of Her Majesty Queen Victoria, 1884. Printed by Eyre and Spottiswoode, printers to the Queen's Most Excellent Majesty. East Harding Street, London. 1884. Pages 76 to 99. {{Incomplete}} }} An Act to repeal divers Enactments rendered unnecessary by the Summary Jurisdiction Acts and other Acts relating to Proceedings before Courts of Summary Jurisdiction, and to make further provision for the uniformity of Proceedings before those Courts. [7th August 1884.] WHEREAS the Summary Jurisdiction Acts<ref>Marginal citation: 11 & 12 Vict. c. 43.</ref><ref>Marginal citation: 12 & 13 Vict. c. 45.</ref><ref>Marginal citation: 42 & 43 Vict. c. 49.</ref> regulate the procedure before courts of summary jurisdiction and on appeals from those courts to courts of quarter sessions, and it is expedient to provide for uniformity of procedure in all such cases: Be it therefore enacted by the Queen's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows: '''Short title.''' '''1.''' This Act may be cited as the Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1884. '''Commencement of Act.''' '''2.''' This Act shall come into operation on the first day of December one thousand eight hundred and eighty-four. '''Repeal of obsolete punishments for non-payment of fines and other sums of money.''' '''3.''' Whereas the Summary Jurisdiction Acts provide for the imprisonment of a person for the nonpaymentin certain cases of a sum of money adjudged to be paid by the conviction or order of a court of summary jurisdiction, and it is expedient to repeal so much of any enactment as provides the punishment of whipping or any punishment other than imprisonment, with or without hard labour, provided for such nonpayment: Be it therefore enacted that- So much of any Act as enacts that a person on nonpayment of a sum of money adjudged to be paid by the conviction or order of a court of summary jurisdiction in England shall be liable to be whipped or to any punishment other than imprisonment, with or without hard labour, is hereby repealed. '''Repeal of Acts in schedule.''' '''4.''' The Acts contained in the schedule to this Act are hereby repealed to the extent in the third column of that schedule mentioned. :Provided that- :(1.) Where an enactment extends beyond England that enactment shall be repealed only as regards England; and :(2.) The expression in the said "schedule conviction or order of a court of summary jurisdiction" shall mean a conviction or order made in pursuance of the Summary Jurisdiction Acts; and :(3.) This repeal shall not revive any enactment repealed by any of the repealed Acts, nor shall it affect- ::(a.) Anything duly done or suffered before the commencement of this Act under any enactment hereby repealed; or ::(b.) Any legal proceeding or appeal commenced, or any writ, warrant, or instrument made or issued before the commencement of this Act;</br> and any such legal proceeding, appeal, writ, warrant, and instrument may be carried on and executed as if this Act had not passed. A reference in any Act of Parliament or other document to any enactment repealed by this Act, whether incorporating or applying such enactment or otherwise, shall be construed to refer to the corresponding enactment in the Summary Jurisdiction Acts, and so far as there is no such corresponding enactment shall be repealed. '''Removal of doubts as to application of Summary Jurisdiction Acts.''' '''5.''' Whereas doubts may arise as to whether the Summary Jurisdiction Acts apply, or will, after the repeal enacted by this Act takes effect, apply to the proceedings before justices referred to in the sections mentioned in the third column of the schedule to this Act, and it is expedient to remove such doubts: Be it therefore enacted that- The repeal enacted by this Act shall not take away any jurisdiction of any justices to act summarily in any matter referred to in an enactment hereby repealed, and the Summary Jurisdiction Acts shall, so far as is consistent with the tenor thereof, apply to every proceeding before justices as to which the procedure is wholly or partly repealed by this Act in substitution for the procedure so repealed. And for the further removal of doubts it is hereby declared that where by virtue of the repeal enacted by this Act or otherwise any statute authorising the infliction by any justice or justices of a penalty or fine, either as a sole punishment or as an alternative punishment for imprisonment, provides no method for the recovery of such penalty or fine, sections nineteen and twenty-one of the Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1848,<ref>Marginal citation: 11 & 12 Vict. c. 43.</ref> as amended by section twenty-one of the Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1879,<ref>Marginal citation: 42 & 43 Vict. c. 49.</ref> shall apply to the recovery of such penalty or fine. '''Application of provisions of 42 & 43 Vict. c. 49. respecting appeals to appeals under prior Acts.''' '''6.''' Where a person is authorised by any Act passed before the commencement of the Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1879, to appeal from the conviction or order of a court of summary jurisdiction made in pursuance of the Summary Jurisdiction Acts, or from the refusal to make any conviction or order in pursuance of those Acts, to a court of general or quarter sessions, he shall after the passing of this Act appeal to such court subject to the conditions and regulations contained in the Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1879, with respect to an appeal to a court of general or quarter sessions. '''Removal of doubts as to 42 & 43 Vict. c. 49. s. 50.''' '''7.''' Whereas by section fifty of the Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1879, it is enacted that the expression "court of summary jurisdiction" shall in that Act and any future Act mean "any justice or justices of the peace or other magistrate by whatever name called to whom jurisdiction is given by or who is or are authorised to act under the Summary Jurisdiction Acts or any of such Acts." And whereas doubts have arisen as to whether the said section extends to such justice, justices, or magistrate when acting under some Act other than the Summary Jurisdiction Acts, and it is expedient to remove such doubts: Be it therefore enacted as follows: It is hereby declared that the above recited definition of court of summary jurisdiction in section fifty of the Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1879, includes such justice, justices, or magistrate as therein mentioned whether acting under the Summary Jurisdiction Acts, or any of them, or under any other Act, or by virtue of his or their commission or by the common law. '''Extension of 42 & 43 Vict. c. 49. s. 30.''' '''8.''' Whereas doubts have arisen whether under the thirtieth section of the Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1879, the justices or council therein mentioned have power to provide more than one petty sessional court-house, and it is expedient that such doubts shall be removed: Be it therefore enacted as follows: It is hereby declared that the power of the thirtieth section of the Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1879, given to the justices or council therein mentioned to provide a petty sessional court-house shall be deemed to extend to providing more than one such petty sessional court-house if the justices or council shall think it necessary or expedient so to do. And for the further removal of doubts it is hereby declared that a petty sessional court-house or occasional court-house for the use of the justices of any county may be outside the limits of the petty sessional division for which such court-house is provided or appointed, and may be either in the said county, or in any adjoining county or borough, and for the purpose of the jurisdiction of any justices acting in such court-house the same shall be deemed to be within the county and the petty sessional division for which such justices act. '''Removal of doubts as to effect of 45 & 46 Vict. c. 50. s. 227. on 42 & 43 Vict. c. 49. s. 38.''' '''9.''' Nothing in section two hundred and twenty-seven of the Municipal Corporations Act, 1882, shall be taken to have repealed section thirty-eight of the Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1879. '''Saving for the recovery of poor rates, &c.''' '''10.''' Nothing in this Act shall alter the procedure for the recovery of or any remedy for the nonpayment of any poor rate, or of any rate or sum the payment of which is not adjudged by the conviction or order of a court of summary jurisdiction. '''Recovery of payments certified by district auditors.''' '''11.''' The payment of any sum certified by a district auditor to be due in accordance with the Poor Law Amendment Act, 1844, and the Acts amending the same, or with any other Act may, together with the costs of the proceedings for the recovery thereof, be enforced in like manner as if it were a sum due in respect of the poor rate. '''Effect of forms.''' '''12.''' Whereas by section twenty-nine of the Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1879, the Lord Chancellor is authorised from time to time to make rules in relation to the forms to be used under the Summary Jurisdiction Acts or any of them, and to annul and to add to forms in relation to summary proceedings contained in other Acts, and doubts have arisen with respect to the effect of the forms altered by such rules, and it is expedient to remove such doubts : Be it therefore enacted that- A form authorised by any rules for the time being in force in pursuance of the said section shall be of the same effect as if it were contained in the Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1848,<ref>Marginal citation: 11 & 12 Vict. c. 43.</ref> or in any other Act to which the form is made applicable. '''SCHEDULE.''' '''ENACTMENTS REPEALED.''' This schedule down to the year 1868 refers to the Statutes, Revised Edition, published by authority under the direction of the Statute Law Committee. A description or citation of a portion of an Act in this schedule is inclusive of the word, section, or other part first or last mentioned or otherwise referred to as forming the beginning or as forming the end of the portion described in the description or citation. {|class="wikitable" |- ! Year and Chapter. !! Title or Short Title. !! Extent of Repeal. |- | 3 Will. & Mar. c. 11. - || An Act for the better explanation and supplying the defects of the former laws for the settlement of the poor. || Section nine from "to be levied" to end of section. |- | 7 & 8 Will. 3. c. 6. - || An Act for the more easy recoverie of small tythes. || Section two from "and alsoe" to end of section. |- | || || Section three. |- | || || Section four. |- | || || Section seven from "to be held" to "just and reasonable." |- | || || Section nine. |- | || || Section ten, and |- | || || Section twelve. |- | 1 Anne, Stat. 2, c. 22. - || An Act for the more effectual preventing the abuses and frauds of persons employed in the working up the woollen, linen, fustian, cotton, and iron manufactures of this kingdom. || In section one the words "publicly whipped and," and |- | || || Section four from "which shall be held" to end of section. |- | 9 Geo. 1. c. 27. - - || An Act for preventing journeymen shoemakers selling, exchanging, or pawning boots, shoes, slippers, cut leather, or other materials for making boots, shoes, or slippers, and for better regulating the said journeymen. || Section one from "and upon the neglecting" to "offence shall be committed," and from "nor less than fourteen days" to end of section. |- | || || Section two from "or else be subject" to end of section, and |- | || || Section five from "to be holden" to "appeal". |} {{Reflist}} {{PD-UKGov}} [[Category:Acts of the United Kingdom Parliament]] 0u15kvm3awgq16nupm0o5472erededb Template:= 10 233175 740344 2008-08-18T22:14:02Z Struthious Bandersnatch 13475 New page: =<noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> wikitext text/x-wiki =<noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> 81y2jvjxw3y0febsqx5xbr4ikdc7nr6 Template:!! 10 212443 4112465 2292249 2012-10-27T19:56:39Z Laverock 6087 Category:Workaround templates wikitext text/x-wiki ||<noinclude> {{documentation}} {{Category:Workaround templates}} </noinclude> np8sbehtrlqwyqeb7q1k77fdss6oork Template:9link 10 1689114 5001848 2014-08-15T00:36:04Z LlywelynII 138991 LlywelynII moved page [[Template:9link]] to [[Template:EB9 Intra-Article Link]]: proper name wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Template:EB9 Intra-Article Link]] ccj5394u2g49oct6p8uspalem07vtty Template:ALL TEXTS 10 585615 6178777 6177263 2016-04-05T04:50:01Z Phe-bot 62011 Pywikibot v.2 wikitext text/x-wiki 336,326 7u81kvh3l9xutxbdcy5n04xk9la0s2i Template:Ambox 10 140827 5141869 4570476 2014-11-26T03:56:08Z George Orwell III 127447 switch to module based wikitext text/x-wiki {{#invoke:Message box|ambox}}<noinclude> {{documentation}} <!-- Categories go on the /doc subpage, and interwikis go on Wikidata. --> </noinclude> mbfrv60doj3koropyon4zrq5dhk4lij Template:Americana 10 656346 1961091 2010-07-14T12:49:25Z Bob Burkhardt 27479 copied from Template:Colliers with appropriate changes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[The Encyclopedia Americana ({{{year|1920}}})|The Encyclopedia Americana]] | author = | translator = | section = {{{section|{{SUBPAGENAME}}}}} | previous = {{#if:{{{previous|}}}|[[The Encyclopedia Americana ({{{year|1920}}})/{{{previous}}}|{{{previous}}}]]}} | next = {{#if:{{{next|}}}|[[The Encyclopedia Americana ({{{year|1920}}})/{{{next}}}|{{{next}}}]]}} | notes = {{{override_notes|Edition of {{{year|1920}}}.&nbsp;{{#if:{{{author|}}}|Written by {{{author}}}.&nbsp;}}'''See also''' {{#switch:{{{wikipedia}}}|={{#if:{{{other_projects|}}}|{{{other_projects|}}}, and}}|{{#if:{{{wikipedia|}}}|[[w:{{{wikipedia}}}|{{{wikipedia}}}]]{{#if:{{{wikipedia2|}}}|&nbsp;and [[w:{{{wikipedia2}}}|{{{wikipedia2}}}]]}} on [[w:Main_Page|Wikipedia]], {{#if:{{{other_projects|}}}|{{{other_projects}}},&nbsp;}}and|{{#if:{{{other_projects|}}}|{{{other_projects}}}, and}}}}}} the [[The Encyclopedia Americana ({{{year|1920}}})/Project Disclaimer|disclaimer]].}}}{{#if:{{{extra_notes|}}}|&nbsp;{{{extra_notes}}}}} }}<noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> e0ftkm09tosgkz3ote3c1sgy7lzcihq Template:Americana article link 10 672583 2417628 2026045 2011-02-23T16:23:54Z Bob Burkhardt 27479 upgrade to EB1911 article link functionality wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{#if:{{{nosc|}}}|[[The Encyclopedia Americana ({{{year|1920}}})/{{#if:{{{2|}}}|{{{2}}}|{{{1}}}}}|{{{1}}}]]|{{small-caps|[[The Encyclopedia Americana ({{{year|1920}}})/{{#if:{{{2|}}}|{{{2}}}|{{{1}}}}}|{{{1}}}]]}}}}</includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> ew84je870cifxx4ldu0xxbhzjvij0n5 Template:Americana Article Link 10 680682 2026046 2010-08-27T13:16:26Z Billinghurst 19801 [[Template:Americana Article Link]] moved to [[Template:Americana article link]]: case wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Template:Americana article link]] pjm3zi1wa1tyntx8jvj93vsul05lvlk Template:Americana Author 10 660475 4403974 4377659 2013-04-23T15:42:33Z Bob Burkhardt 27479 make author display conditional wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{#if:{{{1|}}}|<div style{{=}}"font-variant: small-caps; text-align: right; margin-right: 1.5em">[[Author:{{{2|{{{1}}}}}}|{{{1}}}]]{{#if:{{{label|}}}|,|.}}</div>|}}{{#if:{{{label|}}}|<div style{{=}}"text-align: right">''{{{label}}}''.</div>|}}{{#if:{{{reviser|}}}|<div style{{=}}"text-align: right">''Revised by'' [[Author:{{{reviser}}}|{{small-caps|{{{reviser}}}}}]].</div>|}}</includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> ngz42v4j3j3vgjuoi9k93b7ynr6flmg Template:Anchor 10 136570 6013854 2153420 2015-12-16T07:32:43Z MartinPoulter 225858 add category wikitext text/x-wiki <!-- -->{{#if:{{{ 1|}}}|<span id="{{{ 1|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{ 2|}}}|<span id="{{{ 2|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{ 3|}}}|<span id="{{{ 3|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{ 4|}}}|<span id="{{{ 4|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{ 5|}}}|<span id="{{{ 5|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{ 6|}}}|<span id="{{{ 6|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{ 7|}}}|<span id="{{{ 7|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{ 8|}}}|<span id="{{{ 8|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{ 9|}}}|<span id="{{{ 9|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{10|}}}|<span id="{{{10|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{11|}}}|<span id="{{{11|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{12|}}}|<span id="{{{12|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{13|}}}|<span id="{{{13|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{14|}}}|<span id="{{{14|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{15|}}}|<span id="{{{15|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{16|}}}|<span id="{{{16|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{17|}}}|<span id="{{{17|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{18|}}}|<span id="{{{18|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{19|}}}|<span id="{{{19|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{20|}}}|<span id="{{{20|}}}" /><!-- -->{{#if:{{{21|}}} |<div style="background-color: Yellow;">[[Template:Anchor]]: too many anchors</div><!-- -->}}<!-- -->}} }} }} }} }} }} }} }} }} }} }} }} }} }} }} }} }} }} }} }}<noinclude> {{documentation}} [[Category:Templates that create an anchor point]] </noinclude> t03youkowfknlh0ir9ndm8wbunkaiz5 Template:Appletons' 10 555990 5415195 5415194 2015-05-10T18:26:43Z Hazmat2 338308 fix wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Appletons' Cyclopædia of American Biography]] | author = | translator = | section = {{{section|{{SUBPAGENAME}}}}} | previous = {{#if:{{{previous|}}}|[[Appletons' Cyclopædia of American Biography/{{{previous}}}|{{{previous}}}]]}} | next = {{#if:{{{next|}}}|[[Appletons' Cyclopædia of American Biography/{{{next}}}|{{{next}}}]]}} | related_author = {{#if:{{{related_author|}}}|{{{related_author}}}}} | notes = {{{override_notes|{{#if:{{{edition|}}}|Edition of {{{edition}}}.&nbsp;}}{{#if:{{{author|}}}|Written by {{{author}}}.&nbsp;}}{{#if:{{{fictitious|}}}|THIS IS A FICTITIOUS PERSON.&nbsp;}}{{#if:{{{suspicious|}}}|No confirmation of this person's existence outside of Appletons' and derived sources has as yet been located, but there is also no verifiable source which states the person is one of Appletons' fictitious entries. Use this information with EXTRA CAUTION.&nbsp;}}'''See also''' {{#switch:{{{wikipedia}}}|={{#if:{{{other_projects|}}}|{{{other_projects|}}}, and}}|{{#if:{{{wikipedia|}}}|[[w:{{{wikipedia}}}|{{{wikipedia}}}]]{{#if:{{{wikipedia2|}}}|&nbsp;and [[w:{{{wikipedia2}}}|{{{wikipedia2}}}]]}} on [[w:Main_Page|Wikipedia]], {{#if:{{{other_projects|}}}|{{{other_projects}}},&nbsp;}}and|{{#if:{{{other_projects|}}}|{{{other_projects}}}, and}}}}}} our [[Appletons' Cyclopædia of American Biography/Project Disclaimer|Appletons' Cyclopædia of American Biography disclaimer]].}}}{{#if:{{{extra_notes|}}}|&nbsp;{{{extra_notes}}}}} }}<includeonly>{{#if:{{{wikipedia|{{{other_projects|}}}}}}||[[Category:Appletons No WP|{{{section|{{SUBPAGENAME}}}}}]]}}</includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> cg2yyao4pvhbjuisqex2x48oqvlt7it Template:Autotranslate 10 501168 1222898 1222897 2009-09-13T01:46:56Z John Vandenberg 3314 22 revisions from [[:commons:Template:Autotranslate]] wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{{{{base|}}}/{{Fallback|{{{base|}}}}}|1={{{1|}}}|2={{{2|}}}|3={{{3|}}}|4={{{4|}}}|5={{{5|}}}|6={{{6|}}}|7={{{7|}}}|8={{{8|}}}|9={{{9|}}}}}{{#ifeq: {{FULLPAGENAME}} | Template:{{{base|}}} | [[Category:Autotranslated templates|{{PAGENAME}}]]}}</includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} [[Category:Autotranslated templates| *]] </noinclude> d6fjjwz0k86bkchu4zhphiwixip5rik Template:Bar 10 775517 3986126 2488339 2012-07-20T22:39:28Z 109.155.67.132 change to a double span. this means that 1) it copy pastes as em-dashes 2) it shows up even when CSS is not available 3) it doesn't use <s> which is deprecated in HTML 4.01 and redefined in HTML 5 wikitext text/x-wiki <!-- Outer span defines the strike-though. If CSS is not available, this will disappear. --><span style="text-decoration:line-through;"><!-- inner span holds the em-dashes, which are transparent. If CSS is not available, these will appear again. --><span style="color:transparent !important;">{{loop | {{{1|6}}} | — }}</span></span><noinclude> {{documentation}} <noinclude> dka1gv53b48s16tfkrbblahyl0rmrew Template:Biblecontents 10 40817 2973049 1519423 2011-06-20T01:55:42Z Hesperian 21 bypass silly disambiguation page wikitext text/x-wiki <div style="clear:both; width:100%; border-top:1px solid #A88"><br/></div> {| style="width:100%; margin-bottom:5px; border: 1px solid #ADA; background-color: #E4F2E4; text-align:center; font-size:0.9em;" |-- |{{#ifeq: {{{version|}}}|Wycliffe|| {{{noot|'''Old Testament'''}}}}} |-- |{{{noot|{{#ifeq: {{{version|}}}|Wycliffe|{{Biblecontents/Wycliffe OT}}|{{#ifeq: {{{version|}}}|Douay-Rheims|{{Biblecontents/Douay-Rheims OT}}|{{{nogenesis|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Genesis|Genesis]] • }}}{{{noexodus|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Exodus|Exodus]] • }}}{{{noleviticus|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Leviticus|Leviticus]] • }}}{{{nonumbers|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Numbers|Numbers]] • }}}{{{nodeutoronomy|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Deuteronomy|Deuteronomy]] • }}}{{{nojoshua|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Joshua|Joshua]] • }}}{{{nojudges|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Judges|Judges]] • }}}{{{noruth|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Ruth|Ruth]] • }}}{{{no1samuel|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/1 Samuel|1 Samuel]] • }}}{{{no2samuel|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/2 Samuel|2 Samuel]] • }}}{{{no1kings|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/1 Kings|1 Kings]] • }}}{{{no2kings|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/2 Kings|2 Kings]] • }}}{{{no1chronicles|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/1 Chronicles|1 Chronicles]] • }}}{{{no2chronicles|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/2 Chronicles|2 Chronicles]] • }}}{{{noezra|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Ezra|Ezra]] • }}}{{{nonehemiah|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Nehemiah|Nehemiah]] • }}}{{{noesther|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Esther|Esther]] • }}}{{{nojob|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Job|Job]] • }}}{{{nopsalms|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Psalms|Psalms]] • }}}{{{noproverbs|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Proverbs|Proverbs]] • }}}{{{noecclesiastes|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Ecclesiastes|Ecclesiastes]] • }}}{{{nosolomon|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Song of Solomon|Song of Solomon]] • }}}{{{noisaiah|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Isaiah|Isaiah]] • }}}{{{nojeremiah|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Jeremiah|Jeremiah]] • }}}{{{nolamentatios|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Lamentations|Lamentations]] • }}}{{{noezekiel|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Ezekiel|Ezekiel]] • }}}{{{nodaniel|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Daniel|Daniel]] • }}}{{{nohosea|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Hosea|Hosea]] • }}}{{{nojoel|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Joel|Joel]] • }}}{{{noamos|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Amos|Amos]] • }}}{{{noobadiah|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Obadiah|Obadiah]] • }}}{{{nojonah|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Jonah|Jonah]] • }}}{{{nomicah|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Micah|Micah]] • }}}{{{nonahum|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Nahum|Nahum]] • }}}{{{nohabakkuk|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Habakkuk|Habakkuk]] • }}}{{{nozephaniah|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Zephaniah|Zephaniah]] • }}}{{{nohaggai|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Haggai|Haggai]] • }}}{{{nozechariah|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Zechariah|Zechariah]] • }}}{{{nomalachi|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Malachi|Malachi]]}}}}}}} |-- |{{#switch: {{{version|}}}|Wycliffe|American Standard = |{{{noapocrypha|'''Apocrypha'''}}}}} |-- |{{#switch: {{{version|}}} |Wycliffe = {{{noapocrypha|[[Bible (Wycliffe)/1 Machabeis|1 Machabeis]] • [[Bible (Wycliffe)/2 Machabeis|2 Machabeis]]}}} |American Standard = |World English = {{{noapocrypha|[[Bible (World English)/Tobit|Tobit]] • [[Bible (World English)/Judith|Judith]] • [[Bible (World English)/Esther (Greek)|Esther (Greek)]] • [[Bible (World English)/Baruch|Baruch]] • [[Bible (World English)/Daniel (Greek)|Daniel (Greek)]] • [[Bible (World English)/Jeremiah's Letter|Jeremiah's Letter]]}}} |{{{noapocrypha|{{{noesdras|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/1 Esdras|1 Esdras]] • [[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/2 Esdras|2 Esdras]] • }}}{{{notobit|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Tobit|Tobit]] • }}}{{{nojudith|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Judith|Judith]] • }}}{{{noaesther|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Additions to Esther|Additions to Esther]] • }}}{{{nowisdom|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Wisdom of Solomon|Wisdom of Solomon]] • }}}{{{nosusanna|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Susanna|Susanna]] • }}}{{{nobaruch|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Baruch|Baruch]] • }}}{{{noadaniel|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Additions to Daniel|Additions to Daniel]] • }}}{{{nomanassheh|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Prayer of Manassheh|Prayer of Manassheh]] • }}}{{{no1maccabees|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/1 Maccabees|1 Maccabees]] • }}}{{{no2maccabees|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/2 Maccabees|2 Maccabees]]}}}}}}}} |-- |{{#ifeq: {{{version|}}}|Wycliffe||{{{nont|'''New Testament'''}}}}} |-- |{{{nont|{{#ifeq: {{{version|}}}|Wycliffe|{{Biblecontents/Wycliffe NT}}|{{{nomatthew|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Matthew|Matthew]] • }}}{{{nomark|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Mark|Mark]] • }}}{{{noluke|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Luke|Luke]] • }}}{{{nojohn|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/John|John]] • }}}{{{noacts|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Acts|Acts]] • }}}{{{noromans|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Romans|Romans]] • }}}{{{no1corinthians|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/1 Corinthians|1 Corinthians]] • }}}{{{no2corinthians|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/2 Corinthians|2 Corinthians]] • }}}{{{nogalatians|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Galatians|Galatians]] • }}}{{{noephesians|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Ephesians|Ephesians]] • }}}{{{nophilippians|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Philippians|Philippians]] • }}}{{{nocolossians|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Colossians|Colossians]] • }}}{{{no1thessalonians|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/1 Thessalonians|1 Thessalonians]] • }}}{{{no2thessalonians|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/2 Thessalonians|2 Thessalonians]] • }}}{{{no1timothy|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/1 Timothy|1 Timothy]] • }}}{{{no2timothy|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/2 Timothy|2 Timothy]] • }}}{{{notitus|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Titus|Titus]] • }}}{{{nophilemon|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Philemon|Philemon]] • }}}{{{nohebrews|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Hebrews|Hebrews]] • }}}{{{nojames|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/James|James]] • }}}{{{no1peter|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/1 Peter|1 Peter]] • }}}{{{no2peter|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/2 Peter|2 Peter]] • }}}{{{no1john|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/1 John|1 John]] • }}}{{{no2john|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/2 John |2 John ]] • }}}{{{no3john|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/3 John|3 John]] • }}}{{{nojude|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Jude|Jude]] • }}}{{{norevelation|{{#ifeq: {{{version|}}}|Douay-Rheims|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Apocalypse|Apocalypse]]|[[Bible{{#if: {{{version|}}}|&#32;({{{version}}})|}}/Revelation|Revelation]]}}}}}}}}}} |} <br clear=all /> <includeonly>[[Category:Bible books|{{PAGENAME}}]]{{#if: {{{version|}}}|[[Category:{{{version}}} Bible books|{{PAGENAME}}]]|}}</includeonly> <noinclude> {{esoteric}} == Usage notes == *'''version''', specify the version of the Bible. For example, <code>version=King James</code> generates a table of contents based on [[Bible (King James)]], while <code>version=World English</code> generates a table of contents based on [[Bible (World English)]]. *'''noapocrypha''', for Bible versions that don't contain a section of apocryphal works, define this as <code>noaprypha=</code> to hide the apocryphal books. *'''nont''', '''noot''', likewise as above, <code>noot=</code> or <code>nont=</code> to hide the Old Testament and the New Testament *'''no'''(book name), likewise as above, will hide a specific book. <code>nogenesis=</code> will hide the book of Genesis. [[Category:Specific navigation templates|Biblecontents]] [[Category:Bible templates]] </noinclude> 4l9qnq6665gsuvo7is1rc6m74ao8p4n Template:Blackletter 10 594577 5416271 5416227 2015-05-11T18:15:46Z AdamBMorgan 10400 add "Modern form" feature as new default wikitext text/x-wiki {{ULS |lang=de-Latf |font1=UnifrakturMaguntia |font2=UnifrakturCook |font3=Unifraktur |font-size=113 |extra={{#switch:{{{mode|}}} | 1 = <!-- Original; no additional features --> | 2 = font-feature-settings:'cv08'; -moz-font-feature-settings:'cv08'; -webkit-font-feature-settings:'cv08'; -ms-font-feature-settings:'cv08'<!-- Modern-S --> | 3 = font-feature-settings:'cv01'; -moz-font-feature-settings:'cv01'; -webkit-font-feature-settings:'cv01'; -ms-font-feature-settings:'cv01'<!-- Modern-k --> | 4 = font-feature-settings:'cv01', 'cv08'; -moz-font-feature-settings:'cv01', 'cv08'; -webkit-font-feature-settings:'cv01', 'cv08'; -ms-font-feature-settings:'cv01', 'cv08'<!-- Modern-S & Modern-k --> | 0 | #default = font-feature-settings:'ss01'; -moz-font-feature-settings:'ss01'; -webkit-font-feature-settings:'ss01'; -ms-font-feature-settings:'ss01'<!-- Modern-ksxy, upper and lower case --> }} |1={{{1|}}} }}<noinclude> {{documentation}}</noinclude> 02cndan6shn03i8qcbaiperph3wrajr Template:Block center 10 266072 5350362 5350345 2015-04-10T23:06:26Z Hazmat2 338308 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><div style="display:table; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; width:{{{width|auto}}}; text-align:{{{align|left}}};{{#if:{{{max-width|}}}|&#32;max-width:{{{max-width}}};|}}{{#if:{{{style|}}}|&#32;{{{style}}};|}}"><!-- -->{{#if:{{{title|}}}|<div style="display:table-caption; text-align:center;">{{{title}}}</div>|}} {{{body|{{{1|}}}}}} </div></includeonly><noinclude><!-- -->{{Documentation}}</noinclude> 5buflpfrz4n0nkrwr2mpthblmdo7o2u Template:Block center/e 10 649483 5350137 4080822 2015-04-10T21:24:12Z Hazmat2 338308 new format to match block center wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly> </div></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation|Template:Block center/doc}} </noinclude> kec9zcziqdyz9zorya7wrb305m21sxi Template:Block center/s 10 649481 5350311 5350136 2015-04-10T22:28:54Z Hazmat2 338308 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><div style="display:table; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; width:{{{width|auto}}}; text-align:{{{align|left}}};{{#if:{{{max-width|}}}|&#32;max-width:{{{max-width}}};|}}{{#if:{{{style|}}}|&#32;{{{style}}};|}}">{{#if:{{{title|}}}|<div style="display:table-caption; text-align:center;">{{{title}}}</div>|}}{{{body|{{{1|}}}}}}</includeonly><noinclude><!-- -->{{documentation|Template:Block center/doc}}</noinclude> p8vg5oc5wgatvf1ft7ofn03a7y7qktl Template:C 10 474968 1147274 2009-06-09T21:44:21Z The Man in Question 9624 Redirected page to [[Template:Center]] wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT[[Template:Center]] qa6iho1g6zd1isc1dgkxzjw3iypvy01 Template:CaseCaption 10 609879 5266190 4505975 2015-03-01T11:39:41Z George Orwell III 127447 wikitext text/x-wiki <!-- Begin Case Caption template code --> <div style="box-sizing:border-box; font-weight:700; margin:1.5em auto 1.5em auto; max-width:100%;"><!-- -->{{#if:{{{court|}}}<!-- -->|<p style="text-align:center;">{{{court}}}</p><!-- -->|<!-- -->}}<!-- --><p style="text-align:center;">{{#ifeq:{{{reporter|}}}<!-- -->|U.S.<!-- -->|[[United States Reports/Volume {{{volume}}}{{!}}{{{volume}}}]]&#160;[[United States Reports{{!}}U.S.]]&#160;[[{{{volume|}}} U.S. {{{page|}}}{{!}}{{{page}}}]]</p><!-- -->|{{{volume|}}} {{{reporter|}}} {{{page|}}}</p><!-- -->}}<!-- --><p style="text-align:center;">{{#if:{{{party2|}}}<!-- -->|{{uc:{{{party1}}}}} &#160;v.&#160; {{uc:{{{party2}}}}}</p><!-- -->|{{uc:{{{party1|}}}}}</p><!-- -->}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{lowercourt|}}}<!-- -->|<p style="text-align:center;">{{{lowercourt}}}</p><!-- -->|<!-- -->}}<!-- --><p style="text-align:center; font-size:90%; font-weight:normal;">{{#if:{{{case nos|}}}<!-- -->|Nos. {{{case nos}}}&#160;<!-- -->|<!-- -->{{#if:{{{case no|}}}<!-- -->|No. {{{case no|}}}&#160;<!-- -->|<!-- -->}}<!-- -->}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{argued|}}}<!-- -->|&#160;Argued: {{{argued|}}}&#160;---<!-- -->{{#if:{{{decided|}}}<!-- -->|&#160;Decided: {{{decided|}}}<!-- -->|<!-- -->}}<!-- -->|<!-- -->}}</p><div style="display:inline; clear:both;"></div> </div><!-- End Case Caption template code --><includeonly><!-- -->{{#if:{{{lowercourt}}}||[[Category:Case missing lower court]]}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{argued}}}||[[Category:Case missing argument date]]}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{decided}}}||[[Category:Case missing decision date]]}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{case no}}}||[[Category:Case missing case number]]}}<!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{reporter}}}|U.S.|[[Category:United States Supreme Court decisions in Volume {{{volume}}}]]|}}</includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> py4ucocme20ctpxr86vk1k1x4x0226w Template:CC-BY-SA-3.0 10 190985 4038896 2761437 2012-08-27T20:39:01Z Chaojoker 110963 +hy wikitext text/x-wiki {{license | image = Cc.logo.circle.svg | category = Creative Commons BY-SA | text = This work is released under the [[Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported]] license, which allows free use, distribution, and creation of derivatives, so long as the license is unchanged and clearly noted, and the original author is attributed. }}<noinclude> {{noinclude |text=This template adds pages to [[:Category:Creative Commons BY-SA]]. }} [[Category:License templates|CC-BY-SA]] [[hy:Կաղապար:ՔՔ-ԸՍՏ-ՀՏ-3.0]] [[ro:Format:CC-BY-SA-3.0]] [[sv:Mall:CC-by-sa]] [[vi:Tiêu bản:CC-BY-SA-3.0]] [[zh:Template:Cc-by-sa-3.0]] </noinclude> 0qr0tdfu5fdq3tt94xdzocxu8xihb3m Template:CE13 10 582716 4730858 4730852 2014-01-09T22:33:01Z Mpaa 257091 fix typo wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Catholic Encyclopedia (1913)]]{{#if:{{{volume|}}}|, [[Catholic Encyclopedia (1913)/Volume {{{volume}}}|Volume {{{volume}}}]]|<includeonly>[[Category:CE no volume]]</includeonly>}}<br />{{{article|{{#ifeq:Catholic Encyclopedia|{{BASEPAGENAME}}|| - [[{{BASEPAGENAME}}|{{#titleparts:{{BASEPAGENAME}}|1|2}}]]&nbsp;}}({{SUBPAGENAME}})}}} | author = {{{contributor|}}} | override_author = {{{override_author|}}} | translator = | section = | previous = {{#if:{{{overprev|}}}|{{{overprev}}}|{{#if:{{{previous|}}}|[[Catholic Encyclopedia (1913)/{{{previous}}}|{{{previous}}}]]}}}} | next = {{#if:{{{overnext|}}}|{{{overnext}}}|{{#if:{{{next|}}}|[[Catholic Encyclopedia (1913)/{{{next}}}|{{{next}}}]]}}}} | wikipedia = {{{wikipedia|}}} | commons = {{{commons|}}} | commonscat = {{{commonscat|}}} | wikiquote = {{{wikiquote|}}} | wikinews = {{{wikinews|}}} | wiktionary = {{{wiktionary|}}} | wikibooks = {{{wikibooks|}}} | wikidata = {{{wikidata|}}} | wikiversity = {{{wikiversity|}}} | wikispecies = {{{wikispecies|}}} | meta = {{{meta|}}} | portal = {{{portal|}}} | related_author = {{{related_author|}}} | notes = {{{notes|}}} }} <includeonly>{{DEFAULTSORT:{{SUBPAGENAME}}}}[[Category:CE biographies]]<!--collects all articles -->{{#if:{{{article|}}}||[[Category:CE calls missing article]]}}<!--tracks whether article field is empty -->{{#if:{{{wikipedia|}}}||[[Category:CE No WP]]}}<!--tracks whether wikipedia field is empty -->{{#if:{{{contributor|}}}||[[Category:CE no contributor]]}}<!-- track pages using the author override-->{{#if:{{{override_author|}}}|[[Category:Pages with override author]]}}</includeonly><noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> 3c6eu1d020se0cwerekw3amrbi7sezp Template:Center 10 259849 4909966 3274467 2014-05-27T23:03:47Z George Orwell III 127447 rmv extra "space" wikitext text/x-wiki <div class="tiInherit" style="text-align:center;"> {{{1}}} </div><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> munn5kptm3r4nq5ljl8jxybz22e4mep Template:Chapter 10 40571 2008086 1248463 2010-08-14T13:25:00Z Billinghurst 19801 {{documentation}} wikitext text/x-wiki <span id="{{{chapter|{{{1|}}}}}}">{{{title|{{{2|}}}}}}</span><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> ajpl0qezb6azzp3a4qap2ntod6p65at Template:Collaboration 10 475718 6176659 6156570 2016-04-03T20:34:25Z Londonjackbooks 131320 wikitext text/x-wiki <!--Complete top template for Contribution of the Week -->{{Collaboration/COTW | COTWfile = NARA Logo created 2010.svg | COTWfilesize = 80<!--in pixels, default 120px; try 70 for portrait, 120 for landscape--> | COTWsubject = [[Wikisource:WikiProject NARA|WikiProject NARA]]<!-- needs to be wikilinked --> | COTWrecent = <!-- needs to be wikilinked -->[[Wikisource:Tenth Anniversary Contest|Tenth Anniversary Contest]], [[Portal:Disney|Disney]], [[Portal:Domesday survey|Domesday survey]], [[Author:Niccolò Machiavelli|Niccolò Machiavelli]]}} <!-- Complete top template for Proofread of the Month -->{{Collaboration/POTM | POTMindex = Poems, Alan Seeger, 1916 | POTMtitle = Poems | POTMauthor = Alan Seeger | POTMyear = 1916 | POTMfile = Featured article star - check.svg | POTMfilesize = 75<!--in pixels, default 75px portrait--> | POTMrecent = [[Index:Wives of the prime ministers, 1844-1906.djvu|Wives of the prime ministers, 1844-1906]], [[Index:Panchatantra.djvu|Panchatantra]], [[Index:Hunger (Hamsun).djvu|Hunger]], [[Index:Fountains Abbey.djvu|Fountains Abbey]], [[Index:The Comic English Grammar.djvu|The Comic English Grammar]], [[Index:The Kiss and its History.djvu|The Kiss and its History]], [[Index:Various Forces of Matter.djvu|Various Forces of Matter]], [[Index:A Voyage in Space (1913).djvu|A Voyage in Space]], [[Index:Life in Motion.djvu|Life in Motion]], [[Index:The chemical history of a candle.djvu|The Chemical History of a Candle]], [[Index:Moll Flanders (1906 edition).djvu|Moll Flanders]], [[Index:Law Enforcement Officers Killed and Assaulted, 2002.djvu|Law Enforcement Officers Killed and Assaulted, 2002]], [[Index:My Climbs in the Alps and Caucasus (1908).djvu|My Climbs in the Alps and Caucasus]], [[Index:Parsons How to Know the Ferns 7th ed.djvu|How to Know the Ferns]] |option = }} <!-- Complete top template for Maintenance of the Month -->{{Collaboration/MOTM | MOTMfile = Nuvola apps bookcase pastel.png | MOTMfilesize = 70<!--in pixels, default 120px; try 70 for portrait, 120 for landscape--> | MOTMsubject = [[Wikisource:Works|Work index]] revision | MOTMrecent = [[Wikisource:Maintenance of the Month/Orphans|Orphans]], [[Wikisource:Maintenance of the Month/Proposed policies and guidelines|Proposed policies and guidelines]], [[Wikisource:Maintenance of the Month/Wikidata|Author page connection with Wikidata items]], [[Wikisource:Maintenance of the Month/201209 Help workflow|Help page improvement]], [[:Category:Undated works|Undated works]] }}<noinclude> {{nop}} ===Note=== Editors changing this page should be doing so following discussions at the respective project pages, [[Wikisource Talk:Collaboration of the Week]], [[Wikisource Talk:Proofread of the Month]], and [[Wikisource Talk:Maintenance of the Month]] {{documentation}} </noinclude> 1809cnujmcg88xp1emuwel8v8oyq9gl Template:Collaboration/COTW 10 619794 4105294 3233219 2012-10-20T20:08:55Z AdamBMorgan 10400 convert to new version per Scriptorium wikitext text/x-wiki {| <!-- Community collaboration --> | style="vertical-align:top; text-align:center" | The current '''[[Wikisource:Community collaboration|Community collaboration]]''' is collecting texts related to '''{{{COTWsubject}}}''' <p style="font-size:75%">Recent collaborations: {{{COTWrecent}}}</p> | style="vertical-align:top; float:right" | [[File:{{{COTWfile}}}|{{{COTWfilesize|80}}}px]] |}<noinclude> {{documentation|Template:Collaboration/doc}} </noinclude> 81aw32p0dgzxp1f1uys87olfkrphdbc Template:Collaboration/MOTM 10 1390189 5990220 5990029 2015-11-30T14:14:39Z Billinghurst 19801 Protected "[[Template:Collaboration/MOTM]]": Counter-productive edit warring ([Edit=Allow only administrators] (indefinite) [Move=Allow only administrators] (indefinite)) wikitext text/x-wiki {| <!-- Maintenance of the Month --> | style="vertical-align:top; text-align:center" | The current '''[[Wikisource:Maintenance of the Month|Maintenance of the Month]]''' task is '''{{{MOTMsubject}}}''' <p style="font-size:75%">Recent collaborations: {{{MOTMrecent}}}</p> | style="vertical-align:top; float:right" | [[File:{{{MOTMfile|Wikisource-maintenance2.png}}}|{{{MOTMfilesize|75}}}px]] |}<noinclude> {{documentation|Template:Collaboration/doc}} </noinclude> pg0yybt1rrxmaaacxwdvalspmhe3kgr Template:Collaboration/POTM 10 619793 4105347 4105315 2012-10-20T20:58:17Z AdamBMorgan 10400 remove some line breaks wikitext text/x-wiki {| <!-- Proofread of the Month --> | style="vertical-align:top" | [[File:{{{POTMfile}}}|{{{POTMfilesize|75}}}px]] | style="vertical-align:top; text-align:center" | <!-- -->{{#switch:{{{option}}} | extra | overflow = The current '''[[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month|Proofread of the Month]]''' has been completed.<br /> | validation = November is '''''Validation month''''' | #default = The current '''[[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month|Proofread of the Month]]''' is&nbsp; }}<!-- -->{{#switch:{{{option}}} | overflow = <div style="font-size:0.8em; margin-left:3em; text-align:left">{{#lst:Wikisource:Proofread of the Month/little works|POTM}}</div> | validation = <p>A special [[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month|Proofread of the Month]] to complete works [[:Category:Index_Proofread|proofread once]].<br /><section begin="proofread_title" />'''[[Index:{{{POTMindex}}}.djvu|{{{POTMtitle}}}]]'''</p> | extra = Here is a further work for Proofreading<br /><section begin="proofread_title" />'''[[Index:{{{POTMindex}}}.djvu|{{{POTMtitle}}}]]''' <section end="proofread_title" />{{#if:{{{POTMyear}}}|&nbsp;({{{POTMyear}}})}} | #default = <section begin="proofread_title" />'''[[Index:{{{POTMindex}}}.djvu|{{{POTMtitle}}}]]''' <section end="proofread_title" />{{#if:{{{POTMyear}}}|&nbsp;({{{POTMyear}}})}} by {{#if:{{{override_author|}}}|<section begin="proofread_author" />{{{override_author}}}<section end="proofread_author" />|<section begin="proofread_author" />[[Author:{{{POTMauthor}}}|{{{POTMauthor}}}]]<section end="proofread_author" />}}. }} <p style="font-size:75%">Recent collaborations: ''{{{POTMrecent}}}''</p> |}<noinclude> {{documentation|Template:Collaboration/doc}} </noinclude> 74pprtuhpg0mz4nphel5c1fnl0faqy8 Template:Collective work header 10 679401 4756417 4756406 2014-01-27T03:19:38Z Billinghurst 19801 {{#if:{{{volume|{{{vol|}}}}}}|From volume {{{volume|{{{vol|}}}}}} of the work.<br />}} wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{header | title = [[{{{basename}}}|{{{displayname|{{{basename}}}}}}]] | author = {{{author|}}} | override_author = {{{override_author|}}} | translator = {{{translator|}}} | editor = {{{editor|}}} | override_translator = {{{override_translator|}}} | section = {{SUBPAGENAME}} | previous = {{#if:{{{previous|}}}|[[{{{basename}}}/{{{previous}}}|{{{previous}}}]]}} | next = {{#if:{{{next|}}}|[[{{{basename}}}/{{{next}}}|{{{next}}}]]}} | wikipedia = {{{wikipedia|}}} | commons = {{{commons|}}} | commonscat = {{{commonscat|}}} | wikiquote = {{{wikiquote|}}} | wikinews = {{{wikinews|}}} | wiktionary = {{{wiktionary|}}} | wikibooks = {{{wikibooks|}}} | wikiversity = {{{wikiversity|}}} | wikispecies = {{{wikispecies|}}} | meta = {{{meta|}}} | portal = {{{portal|}}} | related_author = {{{related_author|}}} | notes = {{#if:{{{volume|{{{vol|}}}}}}|From volume {{{volume|{{{vol|}}}}}} of the work.<br />}} {{#if:{{{disclaimer|}}}|'''See also''' the [[{{{basename}}}/Project Disclaimer|{{{disclaimer}}}]].<br>}} {{{notes|}}} }}<!-- Tracking categories (exclude pages outside the main namespace) -->{{#ifeq:{{NAMESPACE}}||<!-- -->{{#if:{{{noarticle|}}}<!-- Track articles without article text -->|[[Category:{{{basename}}} articles without text|{{SUBPAGENAME}}]]<!-- Categorise articles -->|[[Category:{{{basename}}} articles|{{SUBPAGENAME}}]]<!-- -->}}<!-- -->}}<!-- --></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> 6ki9lljijzqlfsz1aiifw2wkw8z0aqw Template:Custom rule 10 599892 5695239 1791766 2015-09-13T03:14:53Z George Orwell III 127447 wikitext text/x-wiki {| cellpadding=0 style="border-collapse:collapse; border-spacing:0 0; text-align:center; margin: 1em auto 1em auto; background-color:transparent;" {{#if:{{{1|}}}|{{!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{1}}}|{{{2}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{3|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{3}}}|{{{4}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{5|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{5}}}|{{{6}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{7|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{7}}}|{{{8}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{9|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{9}}}|{{{10}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{11|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{11}}}|{{{12}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{13|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{13}}}|{{{14}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{15|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{15}}}|{{{16}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{17|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{17}}}|{{{18}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{19|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{19}}}|{{{20}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{21|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{21}}}|{{{22}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{23|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{23}}}|{{{24}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{25|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{25}}}|{{{26}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{27|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{27}}}|{{{28}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{29|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{29}}}|{{{30}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{31|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{31}}}|{{{32}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{33|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{33}}}|{{{34}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{35|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{35}}}|{{{36}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{37|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{37}}}|{{{38}}}}}}}<noinclude> </noinclude>{{#if:{{{39|}}}|{{!!}}{{Custom rule segment|{{{39}}}|{{{40}}}}}}} |}<noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> fyp4xhao75l915b9forqgg35nlunbzd Template:Custom rule segment 10 599896 4937849 4937843 2014-06-22T08:24:26Z George Orwell III 127447 Undo - use of png thumbnails apparently by design wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>[[File:Rule Segment - {{#switch:{{{1}}}<!-- -->|c=Circle<!-- -->|d=Diamond<!-- -->|do=Diamond open<!-- -->|fl=Flare Left<!-- -->|fr=Flare Right<!-- -->|fc=Flare Centre<!-- -->|fy1=Fancy1<!-- -->|cll=Curl Left<!-- -->|clr=Curl Right<!-- -->|el=Ellipse<!-- -->|s=Square<!-- -->|w=Wave<!-- -->|sp=Span<!-- -->|{{{1}}}}}<!-- Default to whatever was passed if no match END SWITCH --> - {{{2}}}px.svg|middle|link=]]</includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> gv27ebxcm7ufjar8yi1o9o95hcvuxuj Template:DCBL 10 763778 2396165 2212438 2011-02-18T17:04:34Z Inductiveload 42950 add portal/author links wikitext text/x-wiki {{Collective work header | basename = Dictionary of Christian Biography and Literature to the End of the Sixth Century | displayname = Dictionary of Christian Biography and Literature to the End of the Sixth Century | author = | override_author = [[Author:Henry Wace|Henry Wace]] and [[Author:William Coleman Piercy|William Coleman Piercy]] | translator = | disclaimer = <!-- Below this point are "pass-though" parameters that shouldn't be edited here --> | previous = {{{previous|}}} | next = {{{next|}}} | wikipedia = {{{wikipedia|}}} | commons = {{{commons|}}} | commonscat = {{{commonscat|}}} | wikiquote = {{{wikiquote|}}} | wikinews = {{{wikinews|}}} | wiktionary = {{{wiktionary|}}} | wikibooks = {{{wikibooks|}}} | wikiversity = {{{wikiversity|}}} | wikispecies = {{{wikispecies|}}} | meta = {{{meta|}}} | portal = {{{portal|}}} | related_author = {{{related_author|}}} | notes = {{{notes|}}} | noarticle = {{{noarticle|}}} }}<noinclude> {{Template:Collective work header/calling template doc | basename = Dictionary of Christian Biography and Literature to the End of the Sixth Century }} [[Category:Dictionary of Christian Biography and Literature to the End of the Sixth Century templates| ]] </noinclude> n3iyvzer6ngyt8ms6u1tt0ukgqu9qa4 Template:Dent 10 774720 2261100 2261098 2010-12-24T06:22:12Z Hesperian 21 doc wikitext text/x-wiki <div style="margin-left:{{{1}}}; text-indent:{{{2}}}"> {{{3}}} </div><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> gn9sk5ws6s3w8fexsn4mdz86jjcjken Template:Dhr 10 1327029 3865589 2012-06-01T05:25:16Z Ineuw 114977 Ineuw moved page [[Template:Dhr]] to [[Template:DoubleHeightRow]]: New template wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Template:DoubleHeightRow]] hpbhsamxfp28sdiorgjfp0pac7sd50r Template:Di 10 641361 1922656 2010-06-13T17:27:20Z Ineuw 114977 redirect to dropinitial template wikitext text/x-wiki #redirect [[Template:Dropinitial]] k2g65jedjodf7a0p7g41gg586cdf31j Template:Disambiguation 10 53269 5227175 4735277 2015-01-31T09:44:24Z George Orwell III 127447 envelope strings & cats to container friendly wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><!--Use the appropriate header template for the namespace -->{{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=<!-- Author namespace -->{{author | firstname = {{PAGENAME}} {{Font-weight-normal|(disambiguation)}} | lastname = | last_initial = !NO_INITIALS | description = {{Disambiguation/info|notes={{{notes|}}}}} | category = | wikipedia = {{{wikipedia|}}} | disambiguation = yes | defaultsort = {{{defaultsort|}}} }}__DISAMBIG__ <div class="subNote" style="margin:4px auto 4px auto;"><span id="nofooter">{{{intro|<b><i>{{PAGENAME}}</i></b> may refer to: }}}</span>{{{category|[[Category:Author disambiguation pages|{{PAGENAME}}]]}}}</div> |Portal=<!-- Portal namespace -->{{portal header | title = {{PAGENAME}} {{Font-weight-normal|(disambiguation)}} | parent = | class = none | category = no | reviewed = n/a | shortcut = | disambiguation = yes | notes = {{Disambiguation/info|notes={{{notes|}}}}} }}__DISAMBIG__ <div class="subNote" style="margin:4px auto 4px auto;"><span id="nofooter">{{{intro|<b><i>{{PAGENAME}}</i></b> may refer to: }}}</span>{{{category|[[Category:Portal disambiguation pages|{{PAGENAME}}]]}}}</div> |<!-- Main namespace -->={{header | title = {{Font-weight-normal|Works entitled}}<br />''{{PAGENAME}}'' | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = {{Disambiguation/info|notes={{{notes|}}}}} | wikipedia = {{{wikipedia|}}} | commonscat = {{{commonscat|}}} | wikiquote = {{{wikiquote|}}} | wikinews = {{{wikinews|}}} | disambiguation = yes | portal = {{{portal|}}} }}__DISAMBIG__ <div class="subNote" style="margin:4px auto 4px auto;"><span id="nofooter">{{{intro|<b><i>{{PAGENAME}}</i></b> may refer to: }}}</span>{{{category|[[Category:Mainspace disambiguation pages|{{PAGENAME}}]]}}}</div> |#default={{c|{{red|'''Template Error:''' {{tl|disambiguation}} is only for use in the Main, Author and Portal [[Help:Namespace|namespaces]]__DISAMBIG__}}}} {{{category|[[Category:Disambiguation pages in inappropriate namespaces]]}}} }} </includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> kohtdmi69k6ph160oxr6h08vsian73e Template:Disambiguation/info 10 676210 4000894 3608207 2012-08-01T03:43:38Z BirgitteSB 781 link repair wikitext text/x-wiki ''This is a [[WS:STYLE#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages|disambiguation page]]. It lists {{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}} |Author=authors |Portal=portals |Template=tests |works}} that share the same {{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}} |Author=name |Portal=topic name |Template=testbed |title}}. If an [[Special:Whatlinkshere/{{FULLPAGENAME}}|article link]] referred you here, please consider editing it to point directly to the intended page.''<br />{{#if:{{{notes|}}}|&#32; ---- {{{notes}}}}}<noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> 9hnsrj3o5u8wzjzu7b0ouk74jc61pgf Template:DJVU page link 10 183376 4905003 4504529 2014-05-24T04:06:35Z George Orwell III 127447 remove pagenumoffset string - was added back in [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Template:DJVU_page_link&diff=prev&oldid=592064] 2008 but seems obsolete in the extension today wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><span style="text-align:right;">{{#ifeq:{{NAMESPACE}}||{{{pagenum|{{{1}}}}}}|[[Page:{{#titleparts:{{PAGENAME}}|1|1}}/{{#expr:{{{pagenum|{{{1|1}}}}}}+{{{positionoffset|{{{2|0}}}}}}}}|{{{pagenum|{{{1}}}}}}]]}}</span></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> 0sts83ozeolzgcllfekipf2jpphkm6u Template:DMM 10 682101 6081772 6081768 2016-01-23T23:04:28Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 rv undiscussed unwanted changes wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{header | title = [[../]] | author = | editor = George Grove | section = {{SUBPAGENAME}} | contributor = {{{contributor|}}} | translator = | year = 1900 | previous = {{#if:{{{previous|}}}|[[../{{{previous}}}|{{{previous}}}]]}} | next = {{#if:{{{next|}}}|[[../{{{next}}}/]]}} | wikipedia = {{{wikipedia|}}} | notes = {{{notes|}}} | noarticle = {{{noarticle|}}} }}{{DEFAULTSORT:{{SUBPAGENAME}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{score|}}}|yes|[[Category:DMM articles with score]]}}<!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{type|}}}|composer|[[Category:DMM composer biographies]]}}<!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{type|}}}|biography|[[Category:DMM biographies]]}}<!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{type|}}}|institution|[[Category:DMM articles about musical institutions]]}}<!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{type|}}}|instrument|[[Category:DMM articles about musical instruments]]}}<!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{type|}}}|work|[[Category:DMM articles about musical works]]}}<!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{type|}}}|term|[[Category:DMM articles about musical terms]]}}<!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{type|}}}|redirect|[[Category:DMM article redirects]]}}<!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{type|}}}|publication|[[Category:DMM articles about publications]]}}</includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}}</noinclude> o0itr5v6ijjfcezgjxoi2wefe8qkjpg Template:DNB00 10 142088 5971087 5971072 2015-11-17T13:58:03Z Jura1 1697320 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900]]{{#if:{{{volume|}}}|, [[Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900/Volume {{{volume}}}|Volume {{{volume}}}]]|<includeonly>[[Category:DNB no volume]]</includeonly>}}<br />{{{noarticle|{{{article|{{#ifeq:Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900|{{BASEPAGENAME}}|| - [[{{BASEPAGENAME}}|{{#titleparts:{{BASEPAGENAME}}|1|2}}]]&nbsp;}}({{SUBPAGENAME}})}}}}}} | author = {{{contributor|}}} | override_author = {{{override_contributor|{{{override_author|}}}<!--c-->}}} | translator = | section = | previous = {{#if:{{{overprev|}}}|{{{overprev}}}|{{#if:{{{previous|}}}|[[{{{previous}}} (DNB00)|{{{previous}}}]]}}}} | next = {{#if:{{{overnext|}}}|{{{overnext}}}|{{#if:{{{next|}}}|[[{{{next}}} (DNB00)|{{{next}}}]]}}}} | year = {{{year|{{#switch:{{{volume|}}} | 1 | 2 | 3 = 1885 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 = 1886 | 9 | 10 | 11 | 12 = 1887 | 13 | 14 | 15 | 16 = 1888 | 17 | 18 | 19 | 20 = 1889 | 21 | 22 | 23 | 24 = 1890 | 25 | 26 | 27 | 28 = 1891 | 29 | 30 | 31 | 32 = 1892 | 33 | 34 | 35 | 36 = 1893 | 37 | 38 | 39 | 40 = 1894 | 41 | 42 | 43 | 44 = 1895 | 45 | 46 | 47 | 48 = 1896 | 49 | 50 | 51 | 52 = 1897 | 53 | 54 | 55 | 56 = 1898 | 57 | 58 | 59 | 60 = 1899 | 61 | 62 | 63 = 1900 | #default = 1885 }}}}} | noyear = yes | wikipedia = {{{wikipedia|}}} | edition = {{{edition|}}} | notes = {{{extra_notes|}}} }}<includeonly>[[Category:DNB biographies]]<!-- -->{{#if:{{{noarticle|}}}|[[Category:DNB00 calls using noarticle]]}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{article|}}}||[[Category:DNB00 calls missing article]]}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{contributor|}}}||[[Category:DNB no contributor]]}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{wikipedia|}}}||[[Category:DNB No WP]]}}<!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{#property:P921}}||{{#if:{{{wikipedia|}}}|[[Category:DNB wd-to link]]|[[Category:DNB WD-tbd]]}}|[[Category:DNB wd-linked]]}}<!-- track pages using the author override-->{{#if:{{{override_author|}}}|[[Category:Pages with override author]]}}</includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}}</noinclude> <noinclude> <templatedata> { "params": { "volume": {}, "noarticle": {}, "article": {}, "contributor": {}, "override_author": {}, "overprev": {}, "previous": {}, "overnext": {}, "next": {}, "year": {}, "wikipedia": {}, "edition": {}, "extra_notes": {} }, "description": "header for entries from the Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900", "paramOrder": [ "article", "wikipedia", "override_author", "contributor", "year", "volume", "noarticle", "edition", "extra_notes", "overprev", "previous", "overnext", "next" ] } </templatedata> </noinclude> e9wavr491dqrc9myn3gblo9ejo9ro40 Template:DNB12 10 486968 4258057 4054697 2013-01-23T03:48:19Z Billinghurst 19801 noyear= y wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[Dictionary of National Biography, 1912 supplement]]<br />{{{noarticle|{{{article|{{#ifeq:Dictionary of National Biography, 1912 supplement|{{BASEPAGENAME}}||[[{{BASEPAGENAME}}|{{#titleparts:{{BASEPAGENAME}}|1|2}}]]&nbsp;}}({{SUBPAGENAME}})}}}}}} | author = {{{contributor|}}} | override_author = {{{override_author|}}} | translator = | section = | previous = {{#if:{{{overprev|}}}|{{{overprev}}}|{{#if:{{{previous|}}}|[[{{{previous}}} (DNB12)|{{{previous}}}]]}}}} | next = {{#if:{{{overnext|}}}|{{{overnext}}}|{{#if:{{{next|}}}|[[{{{next}}} (DNB12)|{{{next}}}]]}}}} | year = 1912 | noyear = y | wikipedia = {{{wikipedia|}}} | notes = {{{extra_notes|}}} }} [[Category:DNB biographies]]<includeonly>{{#if:{{{noarticle|}}}|[[Category:DNB00 calls using noarticle]]}}{{#if:{{{article|}}}||[[Category:DNB00 calls missing article]]}}{{#if:{{{contributor|}}}||[[Category:DNB no contributor]]}}{{#if:{{{wikipedia|}}}||[[Category:DNB No WP]]}}<!-- track pages using the author override-->{{#if:{{{override_author|}}}|[[Category:Pages with override author]]}}</includeonly> <noinclude> {{documentation|Template:DNB01/doc}} [[category:Dictionary of National Biography templates]] [[Category:Specific navigation templates|DNB12]] </noinclude> k93m858csgqqtzdti1i8buxaf3ck4yi Template:DNB DJO'D 10 501574 4259499 1491301 2013-01-24T02:57:37Z SDrewthbot 65305 {{documentation}} to {{DNB footer initials}} subsidiaries using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB footer initials|David James O'Donoghue|D. J. O'D.}}<noinclude>{{documentation|Template:DNB footer initials/insert}}</noinclude> pkcz7343krljn5itjkw63c90shufs8m Template:DNB DLlT 10 348103 4259501 1491305 2013-01-24T02:57:50Z SDrewthbot 65305 {{documentation}} to {{DNB footer initials}} subsidiaries using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB footer initials|Daniel Lleufer Thomas|{{sc|D. Ll. T.}}}}<noinclude>{{documentation|Template:DNB footer initials/insert}}</noinclude> fvdtjjz0omfax731zf9cdjfn8wfld61 Template:DNB footer initials 10 258129 5237499 5237498 2015-02-08T09:13:06Z George Orwell III 127447 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><div></div></includeonly><p id="DNBfooterInitials" style="clear:both; text-align:right;">[[Author:{{{name|{{{1}}}}}}|{{{initials|{{{2}}}}}}]]</p><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> e91ov6lnuhcw1686k027t3ccus25ip7 Template:DNB FYP 10 612963 4259635 1834077 2013-01-24T03:20:16Z SDrewthbot 65305 {{documentation}} to {{DNB footer initials}} subsidiaries using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB footer initials|Frederick York Powell|F. Y. P.}}<noinclude>{{documentation|Template:DNB footer initials/insert}}</noinclude> qe15zuqbzldvljdybqa887sfbasakeb Template:DNB GLeGN 10 259809 4259671 1491463 2013-01-24T03:26:27Z SDrewthbot 65305 {{documentation}} to {{DNB footer initials}} subsidiaries using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB footer initials|Gerald le Grys Norgate|{{sc|G. Le G. N.}}}}<noinclude>{{documentation|Template:DNB footer initials/insert}}</noinclude> 350nu6hapjh3zsuv7v3tm9t1d5njm1r Template:DNB JKL 10 259815 4259862 1491620 2013-01-24T03:58:04Z SDrewthbot 65305 {{documentation}} to {{DNB footer initials}} subsidiaries using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB footer initials|John Knox Laughton|J. K. L.}}<noinclude>{{documentation|Template:DNB footer initials/insert}}</noinclude> p2ijtmttz7zmog4sorun2cocglpuugf Template:DNB lkpl 10 575588 2758057 1954208 2011-04-12T14:10:49Z Billinghurst 19801 add a specific {{{anchor}}} parameter, though had to do a slight hack to get around a bugzilla issue of #leading an outcome option wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>[[{{{1}}} (DNB{{#if:{{{year|{{{3|}}}}}}|{{{year|{{{3}}}}}}|00}}{{#if:{{{anchor|}}}|)#{{{anchor}}}|)}}|{{#if:{{{2|}}}|{{{2}}}|{{{1}}}}}]]</includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}}</noinclude> lse4xwso5ydfhtymwvv0i8sxoj1il1f Template:DNB LMM 10 259816 4674898 4259950 2013-11-25T12:48:56Z Billinghurst 19801 Louisa M. Middleton wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB footer initials|Louisa M. Middleton|L. M. M.}}<noinclude>{{documentation|Template:DNB footer initials/insert}}</noinclude> ser5q7p982wvt2jubcnl1g7y3fmh5u0 Template:DNB NP 10 337011 4259987 1491733 2013-01-24T04:18:33Z SDrewthbot 65305 {{documentation}} to {{DNB footer initials}} subsidiaries using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB footer initials|Nicholas Pocock|N. P.}}<noinclude>{{documentation|Template:DNB footer initials/insert}}</noinclude> npp59l1xnpc8juzq5wkse9mc7x4lvy4 Template:DNB WPC 10 259819 4260200 1491958 2013-01-24T04:56:35Z SDrewthbot 65305 {{documentation}} to {{DNB footer initials}} subsidiaries using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB footer initials|William Prideaux Courtney|W. P. C.}}<noinclude>{{documentation|Template:DNB footer initials/insert}}</noinclude> r7wnptf81b1iodardzcbqemeqf3dcqc Template:Dotted TOC page listing 10 349627 6120427 6119966 2016-02-22T01:11:20Z Moondyne 320 Undo revision 6119966 by [[Special:Contributions/Moondyne|Moondyne]] ([[User talk:Moondyne|talk]]) wikitext text/x-wiki <onlyinclude>{|style="border-collapse:collapse; border-spacing:0px 0px; empty-cells:hide; width:100%;" {{#if:{{{1|{{{chaptertext|}}}}}}| {{!}} style="width:{{{chapter-width|2.5em}}}; max-width:{{{chapter-width|2.5em}}}; padding:0.0em 0.5em 0.0em 0.0em; vertical-align:top; text-align:{{{chapter-align|right}}};" {{!}} {{{1|{{{chaptertext}}}}}} |}} |<div style="position:relative; width:100%;"><div style="max-width:{{{entry-width|80%}}}; text-align:{{{entry-align|left}}}; text-indent:-{{{hi|1.0em}}}; margin-left:{{{hi|1.0em}}};"><div style="display:inline; position:relative; text-align:left; padding:0.0em 0.5em 0.0em 0.0em; background:white; z-index:2;">{{{entrytext|{{{2|Entry text}}}}}}</div></div><div style="position:absolute; left:0px; bottom:0px; width:{{{hi|1.0em}}}; height:1.00em; background:white; z-index:1;"></div><div style="position:absolute; right:0px; bottom:0px; width:100%; overflow:hidden; white-space:nowrap; text-align:right; z-index:0;"><div style="display:inline; float:right;">{{{dottext|{{Dotted TOC page listing/{{StripWhitespace|{{{4|{{{spaces|1}}}}}}}}|{{{symbol|.}}}}}{{{dotend|}}}}}}</div></div></div> |style="text-align:{{{col3-align|right}}}; vertical-align:bottom; padding:0.0em 0.0em 0.0em 0.5em; width:{{{col3-width|2.0em}}};" | {{{3|{{{pagetext|{{DJVU page link|{{{pagenum|{{{djvupage|1}}}}}}|{{{positionoffset|{{{djvupageoffset|0}}}}}}}}}}}}}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{col4text|}}}| {{!}}{{!}} style="text-align:{{{col4-align|right}}}; vertical-align:bottom; width:{{{col4-width|2.0em}}}; padding:0.0em 0.0em 0.0em 0.5em;" {{!}} {{{col4text}}}|}} |}</onlyinclude><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> t74wdx71gbiyxpbal367uobo9xpylcd Template:Dotted TOC page listing/1 10 782217 5575451 4963507 2015-08-12T16:23:38Z Beleg Tâl 748138 doubled repetitions for larger screens wikitext text/x-wiki {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} {{{1}}} 8kxgj7kkicnkyrh24d9sqla94o4ad0b Template:DoubleHeightRow 10 696130 5357013 4353688 2015-04-15T20:33:24Z Hazmat2 338308 visibility: hidden so that the extra nbsp doesn't actually transclude (but still acts as a placeholder) wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><div style="visibility:hidden; line-height:{{{height|{{{1|100%}}}}}};">&nbsp;</div></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}}</noinclude> mgshrzp8fzasj1c6dv7ihujd1cy9fjk Template:Dropcap 10 82581 2838680 2052616 2011-05-07T13:11:32Z Billinghurst 19801 convert to redirect after global replacement wikitext text/x-wiki #redirect[[Template:Dropinitial]] mxwv4ztxoj1jc3zxto3h4gf2m7q308a Template:Dropinitial 10 192192 4984417 4984285 2014-08-02T01:33:13Z George Orwell III 127447 tidy syntax wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><!-- --><span class="dropinitial" style="float:left; line-height:1.00em; <!-- -->{{#if:{{{z-index|}}}|z-index:{{{z-index}}}; position:relative; |}}<!-- -->font-size:{{#if:{{{font-size|{{{2|}}}}}}|{{{font-size|{{{2|}}}}}}|3.00em}}; <!-- -->margin:{{#if:{{{margin-top|{{{3|}}}}}}|{{{margin-top|{{{3|}}}}}}|0.00em}} <!-- -->{{#if:{{{margin-right|{{{4|}}}}}}|{{{margin-right|{{{4|}}}}}}|0.10em}} <!-- -->{{#if:{{{margin-bottom|{{{5|}}}}}}|{{{margin-bottom|{{{5|}}}}}}|0.00em}} <!-- -->{{#if:{{{margin-left|{{{6|}}}}}}|{{{margin-left|{{{6|}}}}}}|0.00em}}; <!-- -->text-indent:{{#if:{{{text-indent|{{{7|}}}}}}|text-indent|0.00em}};"><!-- -->{{#if:{{{fl|}}}|<span style="font-size:40%; position:relative; top:-1.00em;">{{{fl}}}</span>}}<!-- -->{{{1|A}}}<!-- --></span><!-- --></includeonly><!-- --><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> nzl4rsb2ik9v8jtzv1x5la3nvav2ghm Template:EB1911 10 16148 5395242 5395225 2015-04-26T13:35:17Z PBS 27598 As section is in use use, use the contributor parameter rather than the author parameter wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica]]{{#if:{{{volume|}}}|, [[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Volume {{{volume}}}|Volume {{{volume}}}]]|<includeonly>[[Category:EB 1911 no volume]]</includeonly>}} | author = | override_author | contributor = {{{contributor|}}} | override_contributor = {{{override_contributor|}}} | translator = | section = {{{section|{{#ifeq:1911 Encyclopædia Britannica|{{BASEPAGENAME}}|| - [[{{BASEPAGENAME}}|{{#titleparts:{{BASEPAGENAME}}|1|2}}]]&nbsp;}}{{SUBPAGENAME}}}}} | previous = {{#if:{{{previous|}}}|[[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/{{{previous}}}|{{{previous}}}]]}} | next = {{#if:{{{next|}}}|[[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/{{{next}}}|{{{next}}}]]}} | notes = {{{override_notes|'''See also''' {{#switch:{{{wikipedia}}}|={{#if:{{{other_projects|}}}|{{{other_projects|}}}; and}}|{{#if:{{{wikipedia|}}}|[[w:{{{wikipedia}}}|{{{wikipedia}}}]]{{#if:{{{wikipedia2|}}}|&nbsp;and [[w:{{{wikipedia2}}}|{{{wikipedia2}}}]]}} on [[w:Main_Page|Wikipedia]]; {{#if:{{{other_projects|}}}|{{{other_projects}}};&nbsp;}}and|[[w:{{SUBPAGENAME}}|{{SUBPAGENAME}}]] on [[w:Main_Page|Wikipedia]]; {{#if:{{{other_projects|}}}|{{{other_projects}}};&nbsp;}}and}}}} our [[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Project Disclaimer|1911 Encyclopædia Britannica disclaimer]].}}} {{{extra_notes|}}}<!-- addition of plain sister parameters without wp -->| edition = {{{edition|}}}<!-- -->| portal = {{{portal|}}}<!-- -->| related_author = {{{related_author|}}}<!-- -->| commons = {{{commons|}}}<!-- -->| commonscat = {{{commonscat|}}}<!-- -->| wikiquote = {{{wikiquote|}}}<!-- -->| wikinews = {{{wikinews|}}}<!-- -->| wiktionary = {{{wiktionary|}}}<!-- -->| wikibooks = {{{wikibooks|}}}<!-- -->| wikilivres = {{{wikilivres|}}}<!-- -->| wikidata = {{{wikidata|}}}<!-- -->| wikivoyage = {{{wikivoyage|}}}<!-- -->| wikiversity = {{{wikiversity|}}}<!-- -->| wikispecies = {{{wikispecies|}}}<!-- -->| meta = {{{meta|}}} }}<noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> chtyv5wj5f5hsahmo6vgonnl7vgi326 Template:EB1911 article link 10 503835 2116072 2116007 2010-10-09T22:31:52Z Billinghurst 19801 add nosc variable where no small-caps required wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{#if:{{{nosc|}}}|[[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/{{#if:{{{2|}}}|{{{2}}}|{{{1}}}}}|{{{1}}}]]|{{small-caps|[[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/{{#if:{{{2|}}}|{{{2}}}|{{{1}}}}}|{{{1}}}]]}}}}</includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> pyqzoyir073e7xjqj8a18vnk04qac75 Template:EB1911 fine print 10 906437 2510005 2011-03-17T14:45:31Z Laverock 6087 Redirected page to [[Template:EB1911 Fine Print]] wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Template:EB1911 Fine Print]] sjvtguss1n81fi30w7i13c28w8jwm3r Template:EB1911 Fine Print 10 354648 5522668 1801933 2015-07-13T03:08:22Z DivermanAU 522506 font size 90% - easier to read and is closer to size in printed book (measured to about 94%) wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><span style="font-size: 90%; line-height: 1.4em">{{{1}}}</span></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> htgkc22dbdgmf533l7pfh4n3niwx7s4 Template:EB1911 footer initials 10 650836 5410927 5409981 2015-05-07T09:26:15Z DivermanAU 522506 Use span style=float:right instead of div align=right. Works on articles and pages wikitext text/x-wiki <span style="float:right;">([[Author:{{{1|{{{name}}}}}}|{{Small-caps|{{{2|{{{Initials}}}}}}}}]])&emsp;</span><noinclude>[[Category:1911 Encyclopædia Britannica templates|{{PAGENAME}}]]</noinclude> 3p5el58hmkowd5ue1t3te4ln99pgehe Template:EB9 Intra-Article Link 10 1689111 5001874 5001873 2014-08-15T01:06:10Z LlywelynII 138991 formatting wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><!-- -->{{#if:{{{sc|}}}<!-- -->|<!-- --><span style="font-variant:small-caps;"><!-- -->[[Encyclopædia Britannica, Ninth Edition/{{ucfirst:{{{1}}}}}|{{#if:{{{2|}}}|{{{2}}}|{{{1}}}}}]]<!-- --></span><!-- -->|<!-- -->[[Encyclopædia Britannica, Ninth Edition/{{ucfirst:{{{1}}}}}|{{#if:{{{2|}}}|{{{2}}}|{{{1}}}}}]]<!-- -->}}<!-- --></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> 97rwyte4ec978uvediy1lxx82zflyhe Template:EDheader 10 44477 363230 146327 2007-03-25T07:46:56Z Pathoschild 343 updated wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Template:Header/Emily Dickinson]] b2wztt2qi6p4gsa8fvrhjj2y67n098w Template:Emily Dickinson Index 10 17783 6077637 6077195 2016-01-21T03:36:47Z Prosody 10865 Undo revision 6077195 by [[Special:Contributions/163.150.137.102|163.150.137.102]] ([[User talk:163.150.137.102|talk]]), I expect we probably want to keep the number navigation scheme unless there's some consensus on a talk page somewhere wikitext text/x-wiki <br clear="all" /> {| style="width:100%; margin-bottom:5px; border:1px solid #CCC; font-size:0.9em;" |- |colspan="2"| Poetry by [[Author:Emily Dickinson|Emily Dickinson]] (<span class="plainlinks" style="font-size:.9em;">[{{fullurl:Template:Emily Dickinson Index|action=edit}} edit list]</span>): |- | By letter of the alphabet: | [[Author:Emily Dickinson/A|A]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/B|B]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/C|C]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/D|D]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/E|E]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/F|F]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/G|G]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/H|H]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/I|I]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/J|J]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/K|K]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/L|L]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/M|M]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/N|N]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/O|O]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/P|P]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/Q|Q]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/R|R]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/S|S]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/T|T]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/U|U]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/V|V]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/W|W]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/Y|Y]]. |- | By number | [[Author:Emily Dickinson/1-99|1-99]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/100-199|100-199]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/200-299|200-299]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/300-399|300-399]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/400-499|400-499]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/500-599|500-599]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/600-699|600-699]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/700-799|700-799]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/800-899|800-899]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/900-999|900-999]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/1000-1099|1000-1099]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/1100-1199|1100-1199]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/1200-1299|1200-1299]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/1300-1399|1300-1399]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/1400-1499|1400-1499]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/1500-1599|1500-1599]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/1600-1699|1600-1699]], [[Author:Emily Dickinson/1700-1775|1700-1775]]. |} <noinclude>[[Category:Specific navigation templates|Emily Dickinson Index]]</noinclude> <includeonly>[[Category:PD-old]] [[Category:Early modern poetry]]</includeonly> aol4jr0q2tynxjnt0yx2p6mx00sjemp Template:Explore Wikisource 10 1390151 4121776 4121773 2012-11-02T18:08:00Z AdamBMorgan 10400 Changed protection level for "[[Template:Explore Wikisource]]": match protection of similar templates (‎[edit=autoconfirmed] (indefinite) ‎[move=autoconfirmed] (indefinite)) wikitext text/x-wiki <div style="float:left; width:49%"> '''[[:Category:Authors|Authors]]''' <span style="font-size:90%">– [[Wikisource:Authors|Index]]</span> * [[:Category:Authors by era|By era]] * [[:Category:Authors by genre|By genre]] * [[:Category:Authors by nationality|By nationality]] * [[:Category:Authors by type|By type]]</div> <div style="float:right; width:49%"> '''[[:Category:Works|Works]]''' <span style="font-size:90%">– [[Wikisource:Works|Index]]</span> * [[:Category:Works by era|By era]] * [[:Category:Works by genre|By genre]] * [[:Category:Works by subject|By subject]] * [[:Category:Works by type|By type]]</div> <center style="clear:both; background-color:#F7FAFC">'''[[Portal:Portals|Subject index]]'''</center> <noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> 6x64kx2avxn7zj28xe0ives7ed24qh3 Template:Fallback 10 422065 1222979 1176529 2009-09-13T01:47:01Z John Vandenberg 3314 2 revisions from [[:commons:Template:Fallback]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{#ifexist: Template:{{{1|}}}/{{#if: {{{2|}}} |{{{2}}}|{{int:Lang}}}} | {{#if: {{{2|}}} |{{{2}}}|{{int:Lang}}}} | {{#ifexist: Template:{{{1|}}}/{{GetFallback|{{#if: {{{2|}}} |{{{2}}}|{{int:Lang}}}}}} | {{GetFallback|{{#if: {{{2|}}} |{{{2}}}|{{int:Lang}}}}}} | {{#ifexist: Template:{{{1|}}}/{{GetFallback2|{{#if: {{{2|}}} |{{{2}}}|{{int:Lang}}}}}} | {{GetFallback2|{{#if: {{{2|}}} |{{{2}}}|{{int:Lang}}}}}} | {{CONTENTLANGUAGE}} }} }} }}<noinclude> {{documentation}} [[Category:Localisation templates]] </noinclude> ck6a3j3cj5cvp8fc2o72o2f1zgop2qg Template:Featured download 10 1407972 5979878 5672380 2015-11-23T15:10:24Z Tpt 166316 ODT support have been dropped in Wsexport. Switch to RTF wikitext text/x-wiki <div style="float: right; border: 1px solid skyblue; padding-left:0.5em; padding-right:0.5em; background-color: #F3F3F3; margin: 0 0 0.5em 0.5em;"> {{center|[[File:EPUB silk icon.svg|25px|Download this featured text as an EPUB file.|link={{#if:{{{pagename|{{{1|{{PAGENAME}}}}}}}}|//tools.wmflabs.org/wsexport/tool/book.php?lang=en&format=epub-3&page={{urlencode:{{{pagename|{{{1|{{PAGENAME}}}}}}}}}}|}}]] [[File:Torchlight rtf.png|25px|Download this featured text as a RTF file.|link={{#if:{{{pagename|{{{1|{{PAGENAME}}}}}}}}|//tools.wmflabs.org/wsexport/tool/book.php?lang=en&format=rtf&page={{urlencode:{{{pagename|{{{1|{{PAGENAME}}}}}}}}}}|}}]] [[File:Pdfreaders-f.svg|25px|Download this featured text as a PDF.|link={{#if:{{{pagename|{{{1|{{PAGENAME}}}}}}}}|//tools.wmflabs.org/wsexport/tool/book.php?lang=en&format=pdf-a5&page={{urlencode:{{{pagename|{{{1|{{PAGENAME}}}}}}}}}}|}}]] {{smaller|Grab a download!}}}}</div><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> awp8pzztb4ir35mt5c3ebcoa7vilr5a Template:Featured text 10 41231 edit=autoconfirmed:move=autoconfirmed 4121076 3257734 2012-11-02T02:10:35Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 Correct November link to display November's choice rather than October's wikitext text/x-wiki {{#ifexist: Template:Featured text/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}} | {{#switch:{{{1|{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}}}} | January ={{:Template:Featured text/January}} | February ={{:Template:Featured text/February}} | March ={{:Template:Featured text/March}} | April ={{:Template:Featured text/April}} | May ={{:Template:Featured text/May}} | June={{:Template:Featured text/June}} | July={{:Template:Featured text/July}} | August={{:Template:Featured text/August}} | September={{:Template:Featured text/September}} | October={{:Template:Featured text/October}} | November={{:Template:Featured text/November}} | December={{:Template:Featured text/December}} |}} | {{:Template:Featured text/April}} }} or see [[:Category:Featured texts|all featured texts]].<noinclude> {{documentation}}</noinclude> d1xlvm9y341cn7ejud26orb7dgj5pqr Template:Featured text/March 10 613394 5264883 5264879 2015-02-28T16:38:08Z AdamBMorgan 10400 typo wikitext text/x-wiki <!--Using the format below, enter the text chosen text between the comment bars --><!-- -->{{featured download|The Problems of Philosophy}}<!-- -->'''''[[The Problems of Philosophy]]''' is a 1912 book by British philosopher and logician [[Author:Bertrand Russell|Bertrand Russell]]. Russell wrote it as a quick and accessible guide to some of the issues of philosophy. The reader is introduced not only to Russell's theories but also those of other philosophers such as [[Author:David Hume|Hume]], [[Author:John Locke|Locke]] and [[Author:Immanuel Kant|Kant]]. The selection of problems concentrates on the theory of knowledge (epistemology) rather than metaphysics. This involves the distinction between types of knowledge, an important part of Russell's philosophy, and to what degree something can truly be known with any certainty. The text on Wikisource also features an accompanying audiobook version from LibriVox. [[File:Bertrand Russell photo.jpg|150px|right]]<!--80px if portrait orientation--> <div style="margin-left: 2em; font-size: 0.88em;"> Is there any knowledge in the world which is so certain that no reasonable man could doubt it? This question, which at first sight might not seem difficult, is really one of the most difficult that can be asked. When we have realised the obstacles in the way of a straightforward and confident answer, we shall be well launched on the study of philosophy—for philosophy is merely the attempt to answer such ultimate questions, not carelessly and dogmatically, as we do in ordinary life and even in the sciences, but critically, after exploring all that makes such questions puzzling, and after realising all the vagueness and confusion that underlie our ordinary ideas. </div> :('''[[The Problems of Philosophy|Read on...]]''')<!-- --><noinclude> <pre> <!-- -->{{featured download|**pagename**}}<!-- -->''"'''[[**pagename**]]'''" (**short introductory statement**) [[Author:**name**|]].'' (**Summary statement about work**) [[File:**selected image name**.jpg|150px|right]] <!--80px if portrait--> <div style="margin-left: 2em; font-size: 0.88em;"> (**snippet of starting text of work**) </div> :('''[[**pagename**|Read on...]]''') </pre></noinclude> if12b43w4lbjgbclrowmv27gkub333p Template:Federal Register 10 497873 4632238 4560412 2013-10-21T00:53:12Z George Orwell III 127447 prep for templatedata wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><span class="citation" style="vertical-align:inherit;"><!-- -->{{{1|{{{fr-vol|}}}}}}&#160;[[Federal Register|{{#ifeq:{{{alt-cite|}}}|yes|F.R.|FR}}]]&#160;<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1|{{{fr-vol<noinclude>|0</noinclude>}}}}}}<60<!-- -->|{{{2|{{{fr-page}}}}}}<!-- -->|[http://www.gpo.gov/fdsys/search/citation.result.FR.action?federalRegister.volume={{#expr:{{{1|{{{fr-vol}}}}}}+1935}}&federalRegister.page={{{2|{{{fr-page}}}}}}&publication=FR {{{2|{{{fr-page}}}}}}]<!-- -->}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{3|{{{fr-year|}}}}}}<!-- -->|, {{#time:{{#if:{{{4|{{{fr-month|}}}}}}|{{#if:{{{5|{{{fr-day|}}}}}}|l, F j, Y|F Y}}|Y}}<!-- -->|{{{3|{{{fr-year|}}}}}}-{{#if:{{{4|{{{fr-month|}}}}}}|{{{4|{{{fr-month|}}}}}}|1}}-{{#if:{{{5|{{{fr-day|}}}}}}|{{{5|{{{fr-day|}}}}}}|1}}}}<!-- -->}}<!-- --><!-- --></span></includeonly><noinclude> {{Documentation}} </noinclude> 74cpku08znboh4d1835zuzz6flwoxg1 Template:FI 10 1507269 4471982 2013-06-11T01:25:19Z George Orwell III 127447 create redirect wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Template:FreedImg]] pmtdm6hh1r0ettgf7few2rnt8dabhod Template:Float right 10 198067 4380336 3850221 2013-04-10T13:16:26Z Hesperian 21 These carriage returns are necessary wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><span {{#if:{{{id|}}}|id="{{{id}}}"}} style="float:right; display:{{{display|block}}}; margin:{{{3|0}}} {{{offset|{{{2|0}}}}}} {{{3|0}}} {{{4|0}}}; {{{style|}}}"> {{{content|{{{1}}}}}} </span></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> m1olrwkr7vhre0nb08w5soqc2wz7e7x Template:Font-size 10 240428 1801978 1671781 2010-03-02T12:27:57Z Billinghurst 19801 mv cats to /doc wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><span style="font-size: {{{1}}};">{{{2}}}</span></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> fk95bgo1pe7oxz8aq0vucwy32ng4ov4 Template:Font-size90% 10 737679 6134812 5695251 2016-03-03T20:58:04Z Ineuw 114977 minor correction(s) wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><div style="font-size:90%;line-height:125%;padding-top:0.50em;padding-bottom:0.50em;">{{{1}}} </div></includeonly><noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> t0dednr7xvglgsua9qz0dlrikphkcsn Template:Font-weight-normal 10 239932 1804304 751652 2010-03-04T16:26:52Z Inductiveload 42950 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><span style="font-weight: normal;">{{{1}}}</span></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> a4azo4icyu1bwrzqm0ebgk70ccl7lv3 Template:FreedImg 10 1507198 5165714 5162342 2014-12-15T08:13:18Z AuFCL 1134329 Permit fine-grain caption span display control wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><!-- primary DIV container wrapping core dynamic resizing FreedImg tags --><div class="{{{cclass|floatnone}}}" style="width:{{{width|100%}}}; margin-right:{{{margin-right|auto}}}; margin-left:{{{margin-left|auto}}}; {{#if:{{{float|}}}|float:{{{float}}}; }}{{#if:{{{clear|}}}|clear:{{{clear}}}; }}{{#if:{{{cstyle|}}}|{{{cstyle}}};}}"><!-- Freed Image portion - should not be altered - DIV block starts @ it's own line --> <div class="freedImg" style="width:100%;"><!-- P must start it's own line rather than, as SPAN inline elements are, up against the opening DIV tag --><p class="freedImg" style="width:inherit;">{{#switch:{{{type|}}}<!-- -->|user={{{file|[[{{ns:6}}:Smiley saying oops.png|link=|alt=|class=]]}}}<!-- -->|score={{{file|[[{{ns:6}}:Smiley saying oops.png]]}}}<!-- -->|math={{{file|[[{{ns:6}}:Smiley saying oops.png]]}}}<!-- -->|#default=[[{{ns:6}}:{{{file}}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{link|}}}|{{!}}link={{{link}}} }}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{alt|}}}|{{!}}alt={{{alt}}} }}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{page|}}}|{{!}}page={{{page}}} }}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{imgclass|}}}|{{!}}class={{{imgclass}}} freedImg|{{!}}class=freedImg }}]]<!-- -->}}<!-- --></p><!-- add the following paragraph element only if caption parameter exists AND has a ' = value ' -->{{#if:{{{caption|}}}| <p class="imgCaption" style="display:{{{tdisplay|block}}}; text-align:{{{talign|center}}}; {{#if:{{{tstyle|}}}|{{{tstyle}}};}}"><span style="display:{{{sdisplay|inline-block}}}; margin-right:{{{tmright|0.00em}}}; margin-left:{{{tmleft|0.00em}}}; text-indent:{{{indent|0.00em}}};">{{{caption}}}</span></p> }} </div> </div></includeonly><noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> fujye2laxeqltjtykf7ww2p7ezz2759 Template:Fs90 10 1316422 3831270 3831266 2012-04-23T14:03:10Z Ineuw 114977 Ineuw moved page [[User:Ineuw/Sandbox4]] to [[Template:Fs90]] wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Template:Font-size90%]] akgsi09ijrfljgxabxnwis01ve1bquo Template:Gap 10 551132 6080235 6069938 2016-01-22T12:54:44Z Great Brightstar 577318 Use zero-with no-break space wikitext text/x-wiki <onlyinclude><span style="display:inline-block; width:{{{1|2em}}};">&#65279;</span></onlyinclude><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> 32p3jxc2y1suw7d6ufny8fdpd6koz9i Template:GetFallback 10 422074 1556818 1063816 2009-11-13T02:08:36Z -iNu- 35597 wikitext text/x-wiki {{#switch: {{#if: {{{1|}}} |{{{1}}}|{{int:Lang}}}} | af = nl | als = de | crh-cyrl | crh-latn = crh | de-formal | de-at | de-ch = de | hif-deva | hif-latn = hif | ike-cans | ike-latn = ike | ksh = de | kk-arab | kk-cyrl | kk-latn | kk-cn | kk-kz | kk-tr = kk | ku-latn | ku-arab = ku | mg = fr | nds = nds-nl | nds-nl = nds | pdt = nds | pt-br = pt | ruq-cyrl | ruq-grek | ruq-latn = ruq | sr-ec | sr-el = sr | tg-cyrl | tg-latn = tg | tt-cyrl | tt-latn = tt | zh-cn | zh-hans | zh-hant | zh-hk | zh-mo | zh-my | zh-sg | zh-tw = zh | en-gb = en | #default = id }} p7lxoaygzq8vjjke7bccvke0lhjuybe Template:GetFallback2 10 422075 1063820 1063819 2009-04-21T10:25:13Z John Vandenberg 3314 3 revisions from [[:commons:Template:GetFallback2]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{#switch: {{#if: {{{1|}}} |{{{1}}}|{{int:Lang}}}} | nds = de | nds-nl = nl | pdt = de | #default = en }} mbzmu51c3embm65svw5d75enq4xbbpk Template:Header 10 30995 6032838 6032837 2015-12-29T00:10:51Z George Orwell III 127447 wikitext text/x-wiki <!-- Begin headerContainer wrapper --><div id="headerContainer" class="ws-noexport noprint"><!-- Make sure no parameters are removed --><includeonly> {{#switch:undef! |{{{title|undef!}}} |{{{author|undef!}}} |{{{section|undef!}}} |{{{previous|undef!}}} |{{{next|undef!}}} |{{{notes|undef!}}} = <div style="margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; border-top:1px solid #CCC; border-right:1px solid #CCC; border-bottom:1px hidden transparent; border-left:1px solid #CCC; text-align:center;"><span class="error" style="font-size:90%; font-weight:bold;">template error: please do not remove empty parameters (see the [[WS:STYLE#Templates|style guide]] and [[Template:Header#documentation|template documentation]]).</span></div><!-- Also add a tracking category: -->{{#ifeq:{{NAMESPACE}}||[[Category:Headers missing parameters]]|}}<!-- -->}}<!--end switch--></includeonly><!-- Begin navigation header faux TABLE--> <div id="navigationHeader" class="headertemplate" style="display:table; border-collapse:collapse; border-spacing:0px 0px; empty-cells:hide; border:1px solid #ACA; margin:0px auto 4px auto; width:100%;"><!-- faux TBODY--> <div style="display:table-row-group; background-color:#E6F2E6;"><!-- faux TR--> <div style="display:table-row;"><!-- faux TD left Previous page link--> <div class="gen_header_backlink searchaux" style="display:table-cell; text-align:left; vertical-align:middle; width:20%;"><!-- -->{{#if:{{{previous|}}}|<span class="searchaux" id="headerprevious">←{{{previous}}}</span>}}<!-- close faux TD left--> </div><!-- faux TD center Title--> <div class="gen_header_title" style="display:table-cell; text-align:center; width:60%;"><!-- -->'''<span id="header_title_text">{{{title|Untitled}}}</span>''' <!-- Year-->{{#if:{{{year|}}}{{{override_year|}}}<!-- -->|{{#if:{{{override_year|}}}<!-- -->|&nbsp;({{{override_year}}})&nbsp;[[Category:Pages with override year]]<!-- -->|{{header/year<!-- -->|{{{year}}}<!-- unaltered user input -->|noprint ={{#if:{{{noyear|}}}|1|0}}<!-- send 1 if "noyear" was called and 0 if not -->|nocat ={{#ifeq:{{{disambiguation|}}}|yes<!-- -->|1<!-- send 1 if this is a disambiguation page and 0 if it is not, unless... -->|{{#if:{{{noyearcat|}}}<!-- -->|1<!-- send 1 if "noyearcat" was called and 0 if not, unless... -->|{{is subpage}}<!-- will return 1 if it is a subpage and 0 if not -->}}<!-- -->}}<!-- a result of 1 will turn categorisation off; 0 will keep it on -->}}<!-- header/year subroutine -->}}<!-- if override_year -->}}<!-- Author field -->{{#if:{{{override_author|{{{override author|}}}}}}|<!-- Override author --><br /><i><span id="header_author_text" class="vcard"><span class="fn">{{{override_author|{{{override author|}}}}}}</span></span></i>|<!-- Normal author -->{{#if:{{{author}}}|<!-- Insert a line break if page is *not* a section page -->{{#if:{{{section|}}}|&#32;|<br/>}}<!-- --><i>by <!-- Catch unknown authors -->{{#ifeq:{{lc:{{{override_author|{{{override author|{{{author|}}}}}}}}}}}|unknown|<span id="header_author_text">Unknown</span>|<!-- Link known authors to the author namespace -->{{#ifexist: Author:{{{author}}} || [[Category:Works with non-existent author pages]] }} [[Author:{{{author}}}|<span id="header_author_text" class="vcard"><span class="fn">{{{author}}}</span></span>]]}}</i>}}}}<!-- Editor field - only if needed -->{{#if:{{{override_editor|}}}{{{editor|}}}|<!-- Catch special cases for editors -->{{#switch:{{lc:{{{override_editor|{{{editor|}}}}}}}}<!-- -->| ? | unknown=, ''editor unknown''[[Category:Works with unknown editors]]<!-- -->| not mentioned =, ''editor not mentioned''[[Category:Works with unmentioned editors]]<!-- Switch default - the given editor -->|#default=<i>{{#if:{{{author|}}}{{{override_author|}}}|,&#32;}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{author|}}}{{{override_author|}}}||{{#if:{{{section|}}}||<br>}}}} edited by <!-- --><span id="header_editor_text" class="vcard"><!-- --><span class="fn">{{#if:{{{override_editor|}}}|{{{override_editor}}}|[[Author:{{{editor}}}|{{{editor}}}]]}}</span></span><!-- --></i>}}<!-- -->}}<!-- Translator field - only if needed -->{{#if:{{{override_translator|}}}{{{translator|}}}|<!-- Catch special cases for translators -->{{#switch:{{lc:{{{override_translator|{{{translator|}}}}}}}}<!-- -->| not mentioned =, ''translator not mentioned''<!-- -->| wikisource =<i>, translated by [[Wikisource:Translations|<span id="header_translator_text">Wikisource</span>]]</i><!-- If it is the base page, add to the "Wikisource translation" category -->{{#ifeq:{{BASEPAGENAME}}|{{PAGENAME}}|[[Category:Wikisource translations]]}}<!-- -->| ? =&nbsp;([[:Category:Deletion requests/Unknown translators|unknown translator]]){{No translator info}}<!-- -->| unknown =, ''unknown translator''{{No translator info}}<!-- Switch default - the given translator -->|#default =<i>, translated by <!-- Override translator if needed -->{{{override_translator|<!-- -->[[Author:{{{translator}}}|<!-- --><span id="header_translator_text" class="vcard"><span class="fn">{{{translator}}}</span></span>]]}}}<!-- --></i>}}<!-- -->}}<!-- Section field -->{{#if:{{{section|}}}|<br /><span id="header_section_text">{{{section|}}}</span><!-- Section author -->{{#if:{{{override_contributor|}}}{{{contributor|}}}|<!-- --><i> by <span id="header_contributor_text" class="vcard"><!-- --><span class="fn">{{#if:{{{override_contributor|}}}|{{{override_contributor}}}|[[Author:{{{contributor}}}|{{{contributor}}}]]}}</span></span><!-- --></i>}}<!-- end of section field -->}}<!-- close faux TD center--> </div><!-- faux TD right Forelink--> <div class="gen_header_forelink searchaux" style="display:table-cell; text-align:right; vertical-align:middle; width:20%;">{{#if:{{{next|}}}|<span class="searchaux" id="headernext">{{{next}}}→</span>}}<!-- close faux TD right--> </div><!-- close faux TR--> </div><!-- close faux TBODY--> </div><!-- close faux table--> </div><!-- Notes section faux TABLE--> <div id="navigationNotes" class="header_notes searchaux" style="display:table; border-collapse:collapse; border-spacing:0px 0px; empty-cells:hide; border-bottom:1px solid #A0A0A0; font-size:0.90em; line-height:1.4; margin:0px auto 4px auto; width:100%;"><!-- faux TBODY--> <div style="display:table-row-group; background-color:#FAFAFF;"><!-- faux TR--> <div style="display:table-row;"><!-- faux TD--> <div class="searchaux" style="display:table-cell;"><!-- check if page is connected to Wikidata (#ifeq) -->{{#ifeq:{{#invoke:Wikibase|id}}|no entity<!-- if page is not connected to Wikidata, only show plain sister if at least one of its parameters is filled in -->|{{#if:<!-- -->{{{disambiguation|}}}<!-- -->{{{edition|}}}<!-- -->{{{portal|}}}<!-- -->{{{related_author|}}}<!-- -->{{{wikipedia|}}}<!-- -->{{{commons|}}}<!-- -->{{{commonscat|}}}<!-- -->{{{wikiquote|}}}<!-- -->{{{wikinews|}}}<!-- -->{{{wiktionary|}}}<!-- -->{{{wikibooks|}}}<!-- -->{{{wikilivres|}}}<!-- -->{{{wikidata|}}}<!-- -->{{{wikivoyage|}}}<!-- -->{{{wikiversity|}}}<!-- -->{{{wikispecies|}}}<!-- -->{{{meta|}}}<!-- -->|<!-- -->{{Plain sister<!-- -->| disambiguation = {{{disambiguation|}}}<!-- -->| edition = {{{edition|}}}<!-- -->| portal = {{{portal|}}}<!-- -->| related_author = {{{related_author|}}}<!-- -->| wikipedia = {{{wikipedia|}}}<!-- -->| commons = {{{commons|}}}<!-- -->| commonscat = {{{commonscat|}}}<!-- -->| wikiquote = {{{wikiquote|}}}<!-- -->| wikinews = {{{wikinews|}}}<!-- -->| wiktionary = {{{wiktionary|}}}<!-- -->| wikibooks = {{{wikibooks|}}}<!-- -->| wikilivres = {{{wikilivres|}}}<!-- -->| wikidata = {{{wikidata|}}}<!-- -->| wikivoyage = {{{wikivoyage|}}}<!-- -->| wikiversity = {{{wikiversity|}}}<!-- -->| wikispecies = {{{wikispecies|}}}<!-- -->| meta = {{{meta|}}}<!-- -->}}<!-- -->}}<!-- if page is connected to Wikidata, always show plain sister -->|{{Plain sister<!-- -->| disambiguation = {{{disambiguation|}}}<!-- -->| edition = {{{edition|}}}<!-- -->| portal = {{{portal|}}}<!-- -->| related_author = {{{related_author|}}}<!-- -->| wikipedia = {{{wikipedia|}}}<!-- -->| commons = {{{commons|}}}<!-- -->| commonscat = {{{commonscat|}}}<!-- -->| wikiquote = {{{wikiquote|}}}<!-- -->| wikinews = {{{wikinews|}}}<!-- -->| wiktionary = {{{wiktionary|}}}<!-- -->| wikibooks = {{{wikibooks|}}}<!-- -->| wikilivres = {{{wikilivres|}}}<!-- -->| wikidata = {{{wikidata|}}}<!-- -->| wikivoyage = {{{wikivoyage|}}}<!-- -->| wikiversity = {{{wikiversity|}}}<!-- -->| wikispecies = {{{wikispecies|}}}<!-- -->| meta = {{{meta|}}}<!-- -->}}<!-- end #ifeq -->}}<!-- Shortcut link -->{{#if:{{{shortcut|}}}|{{Shortcut|{{{shortcut}}}}}}}<!-- Notes from parameter -->{{{notes}}}<!-- close faux TD--> </div><!-- close faux TR--> </div><!-- close faux TBODY--> </div><!-- close faux TABLE--> </div><!-- END OF VISIBLE TEMPLATE MICROFORMAT DATA--> <includeonly><div id="ws-data" class="ws-noexport" style="display:none; speak:none;"><!-- --><span id="ws-article-id">{{{{{|safesubst:}}}PAGEID}}</span><!-- --><span id="ws-title">{{{title|}}}{{#if:{{{section|}}}|&#32;— ''{{{section}}}''}}</span><!-- -->{{#if:{{{author|}}}{{{override_author|}}}<!-- -->|<span id="ws-author"><!-- -->{{#if:{{{override_author|}}}<!-- -->|{{{override_author}}}<!-- -->|{{{author}}}<!-- -->}}<!-- --></span><!-- -->|<!-- -->}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{translator|}}}{{{override_translator|}}}<!-- -->|<span id="ws-translator"><!-- -->{{#if:{{{override_translator|}}}<!-- -->|{{{override_translator}}}<!-- -->|{{{translator}}}<!-- -->}}<!-- --></span><!-- -->|<!-- -->}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{year|}}}{{{override_year|}}}<!-- -->|<span id="ws-year"><!-- -->{{#if:{{{override_year|}}}<!-- -->|{{{override_year}}}<!-- -->|{{{year}}}<!-- -->}}<!-- --></span><!-- -->|<!-- -->}}<!-- END OF MICROFORMAT DATA--> </div><!-- Subpages -->{{#ifeq:{{BASEPAGENAME}}|{{PAGENAME}}||{{#switch:1 |{{#ifexist:{{#rel2abs:../}}|1}} |{{#ifexist:{{#rel2abs:../../}}|1}} |{{#ifexist:{{#rel2abs:../../../}}|1}} = [[Category:{{#if:{{NAMESPACE}}|{{NAMESPACE}} subpages|Subpages}}]] }}}}<!-- Categories -->{{#if:{{{categories|}}} |{{#invoke:String|replace|{{#invoke:String|replace|{{#invoke:String|replace|{{{categories}}}|([%w'%s-]-)%s?/%s?|[[Category:%1]]|plain=false}}|([%w'%s-]-)$|[[Category:%1]]|plain=false}}|%[%[Category:%]%]||plain=false}} }}<!-- Track pages using the author override -->{{#if:{{{override_author|}}}|[[Category:Pages with override author]]}}<!-- Track pages with no author given -->{{#ifeq:{{lc:{{{override_author|{{{author|}}}}}}}}|unknown|[[Category:Anonymous texts]]}}<!-- Track pages using shortcuts -->{{#if:{{{shortcut|}}}|[[Category:Mainspace pages with shortcuts]]}}<!-- Track pages using the year override options -->{{#if:{{{override_year|}}}|[[Category:Pages with override year]]}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{noyear|}}}|[[Category:Pages with noyear]]}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{noyearcat|}}}|[[Category:Pages with noyearcat]]}}<!-- END OF NON-VISIBLE CONTENT --></includeonly><!-- End headerContainer wrapper--> </div><!-- --><noinclude> {{documentation|Template:Header/doc}} <!--[[Category:Exclude in print]]--> </noinclude> 5zhbbtqqz4vmm0u2ijl1pg0yyw0n09a Template:Header/doc 10 132643 6048206 5452441 2016-01-06T05:45:29Z Peteforsyth 7792 /* Parameters */ describe override_author more thoroughly wikitext text/x-wiki {{Documentation subpage}} <!-- PLEASE ADD CATEGORIES AT THE BOTTOM OF THIS PAGE AND INTERWIKIS IN WIKIDATA -->{{TOCright}} This template can be preloaded via the [[Special:Preferences|Gadgets]], alternatively, one can preload [[Template:Header/preload]] <section begin="Usage" /><pre> {{header | title = | author = | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = | notes = | categories = | portal = }} </pre><section end="Usage" /> This template is meant to be used at the top of a work,{{ref|1}} and its subsections. Fill in any relevant information, and leave unknown or inapplicable parameters empty. '''Don't remove unused parameters''', as this will break the template and make bot maintenance difficult. For easy use, see also the ''[[Help:Header preloading script gadget|header preloading script gadget]]'' in your preferences. ==Documentation== ===Parameters=== * {{parameter|title}} = title of the work, for subpage use [[#Relative links|relative links]] * {{parameter|author}} = name of author, not wikilinked ** where control of linking is required add {{parameter|override_author}}. Links may be created manually within {{parameter|override_author}}, while they are automatic with the {{parameter|author}} parameter. Common uses include links to the Portal: namespace (e.g. for organizational authorship) and the inclusion of multiple authors. See [[#No link to author page|No link to author page]] * {{parameter|editor}} = editor of the work, not wikilinked. Use {{parameter|override_editor}} for full control. * {{parameter|translator}} = name of translator, not wikilinked; or {{parameter|override_translator}} see [[#Translations|Translations]] * {{parameter|section}} = name of subdivision of work, usually used on subpages * {{parameter|contributor}} = name of the author of this section, if not the same as author the overall work. Not wikilinked; use {{Parameter|override_contributor}} if you need to specify the link target. * {{parameter|previous}} = name of previous part of work; relative links on subpages, full links otherwise * {{parameter|next}} = name of next part of work, relative links on subpages, full links otherwise * {{parameter|year}} = year of publication, adds work to the category for the year, see [[:Category:Works by year]]. *:Enter "?" for a work with no known publication year, and leave blank if you simply don't have this information. *:Do not use AD or CE for any Anno Domini/Current Era works (year 1 to the present). Use BCE (do not use BC) for all years before year 1; leave a space between the number and the letters (''e.g.'' <code>150 BCE</code>). *:Approximate dates can be entered in one of the following ways: *:#Decades, centuries or periods can be used instead of a year (''e.g.'' <code>1060s</code>, <code>11th century</code> or <code>Medieval</code>). *:#To use a year in the circa format, enter it as "c/Y" (''e.g.'' <code>c/1066</code> or <code>c/150 BCE</code>). (The use of "ca" or "circa" instead of "c" will also be recognised.) This will display as, for example, "c. 1066". *:#To use a tenuous year, enter it as "Y/?" (''e.g.'' <code>1066/?</code>). This will display as, for example, "1066?" *:#To use a approximate choice of two years, enter it as "Y/Y" (''e.g.'' <code>1066/1067</code>). This will display as it is written. *: The behaviour of this parameter can be further modified by: *:* {{parameter|noyear}} = will prevent the year being displayed in the header but will still add the work to the category for the year. For use in cases where the year is already included in the title of the work. Any use of this parameter, even without text, will work. Example: <code>| noyear = yes</code>. All pages with this parameter will be added to [[:Category:Pages with noyear]] for tracking its usage. *:* {{parameter|noyearcat}} = will display the year but in the header but will not add the work to the category for the year. For use in cases where a specific subcategory exists for the type of work to avoid flooding the main category for the year. As above, any use of the parameter will trigger this action. Pages will be added to the tracking category [[:Category:Pages with noyearcat]]. *:* {{parameter|override_year}} = will display the given text and will not attempt to add the work to the category for the year. For use in any other case not covered by the other parameters. Pages will be added to the tracking category [[:Category:Pages with override year]]. * <code>{{parameter|edition}} = yes</code> to refer to further information on the work's talk page. * {{parameter|notes}} = notes to explain the work, to add context, or to impart concise information that adds value to the reader * {{parameter|categories}} = Forward-slash-separated list of categories * {{parameter|shortcut}} = The shortcut to this page, if it exists. This is normally reserved for very large reference works (''e.g.'' [[EB11]]) ;See [[#Sister, related author, and portal wiki links|Sister, related author, and portal wiki links]] * {{parameter|portal}} * {{parameter|related_author}} * {{parameter|wikipedia}} * {{parameter|commons}} * {{parameter|commonscat}} * {{parameter|wikiquote}} * {{parameter|wikinews}} * {{parameter|wiktionary}} * {{parameter|wikibooks}} * {{parameter|wikiversity}} * {{parameter|wikispecies}} * {{parameter|wikivoyage}} * {{parameter|wikidata}} * {{parameter|wikilivres}} * {{parameter|meta}} <section begin="Full" /><pre> {{header | title = | author = | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = | portal = | wikipedia = | commons = | commonscat = | wikiquote = | wikinews = | wiktionary = | wikibooks = | wikiversity= | wikispecies= | wikivoyage = | wikidata = | wikilivres = | meta = | notes = }} </pre><section end="Full" /> ===Relative links=== With lengthy, multi-page works, using [[m:Help:Link#Subpage_feature|relative links]] is highly recommended. This shortens the code and ensures that a work remains linked together even if it is moved or reorganised. The three formats are <nowiki>[[/subpage]]</nowiki> (subpage), <nowiki>[[../]]</nowiki> (parent), and <nowiki>[[../sibling]]</nowiki> (sibling); see the example usage below. Note that <nowiki>[[../]]</nowiki> will expand to the title of the parent page, which is ideal if the work is renamed at a later time. This depends on a page conforming to the page title standards in the [[WS:STYLE|Style guide]], with works in the form <nowiki>[[Work title]]</nowiki> and <nowiki>[[Work title/Subpage]]</nowiki>. ===Chapter titles=== In general, include chapter titles in the "section" field, but avoid including them in the "previous" and "next" fields. For example: {{ {{BASEPAGENAME}} | title = [[How the Other Half Lives]] | author = Jacob Riis | section = Chapter XI: The Sweaters of Jewtown | previous = [[How the Other Half Lives/Chapter X|Chapter X]] | next = [[How the Other Half Lives/Chapter XII|Chapter XII]] | year = | notes = }} ===Special cases=== ====Translations==== <pre> |translator=Joe</pre> The name of the translator. This will automatically be linked to an author page unless it contains the "[" character. (A value of "?" or "unknown" adds {{tl|No translator info}} to the page.) (A value of "not mentioned" adds ''translator not mentioned'' to the page.) ====No link to author page==== <pre>| author= |override_author=Joe</pre> Displays the author's name without a link to an author page (for works that don't have traditional authors). ==Usage examples== ===Normal=== <pre> {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Lewis Carroll | section = Chapter 3: A Caucus-Race and a Long Tale | previous = [[../Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] | next = [[../Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] | year = 1865 | notes = }} </pre> {{ {{BASEPAGENAME}} | title = [[Alice's Adventures in Wonderland]] | author = Lewis Carroll | section = Chapter 3: A Caucus-Race and a Long Tale | previous = [[Alice's Adventures in Wonderland/Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] | next = [[Alice's Adventures in Wonderland/Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] | notes = }} ===No author link=== <pre> {{header | title = Peerage Act 1963 | author = |override_author= the United Kingdom Parliament | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1963 | notes = }} </pre> {{ {{BASEPAGENAME}} | title = Peerage Act 1963 | author = |override_author= the United Kingdom Parliament | section = | previous = | next = | year = | notes = }} ===Translation=== <pre> {{header | title = Fables | author = Jean de La Fontaine | translator= Elizur Wright | section = | previous = | next = | notes = }} {{header | title = Pantagruel | author = François Rabelais | override_translator= [[Author:Thomas Urquhart|]] and [[Author:Peter Antony Motteux|]] | section = | previous = | next = | notes = }} </pre> {{ {{BASEPAGENAME}} | title = Fables | author = Jean de La Fontaine | translator= Elizur Wright | section = | previous = | next = | notes = }} {{ {{BASEPAGENAME}} | title = Pantagruel | author = François Rabelais | override_translator= [[Author:Thomas Urquhart|Thomas Urquhart]] and [[Author:Peter Antony Motteux|Peter Antony Motteux]] | section = | previous = | next = | notes = }} ==Categories== Topical categories should be added to the head page of every work, as follows (up to 10 categories supported): <pre> | categories = 1st category / 2nd category </pre> ==Sister, related author, and portal wiki links== You can link to Wikisource portals and other WMF projects using the optional wiki links parameters. These are: *{{parameter|portal}}, {{parameter|wikipedia}}, {{parameter|commons}}, {{parameter|commonscat}}, {{parameter|wikiquote}}, {{parameter|wikinews}}, {{parameter|wiktionary}}, {{parameter|wikibooks}}, {{parameter|wikiversity}}, {{parameter|wikispecies}}, {{parameter|meta}} {{smaller|These links are generated using {{tl|plain sister}}}} <pre> {{header | title = Kinematics of Machinery | author = Franz Reuleaux | section = | previous = | next = | notes = | portal = Technology/Germany | wikipedia = Kinematics of Machinery | commonscat = Kinematics of Machinery | related_author = Albert Einstein }} </pre> {{ {{BASEPAGENAME}} | title = Kinematics of Machinery | author = Franz Reuleaux | section = | previous = | next = | notes = | portal = Technology/Germany | wikipedia = Kinematics of Machinery | commonscat = Kinematics of Machinery | related_author = Albert Einstein }} ==Shortcuts== If a work has a shortcut, you can add it using the {{parameter|shortcut}} field. This should be in accordance with the [[WS:SHORT|shortcut guidelines]], and shortcuts should ''not'' be used for every work. <pre> {{header | title = 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = | shortcut = [[EB1911]] }} </pre> {{ {{BASEPAGENAME}} | title = 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica | author = | section = | previous = | next = | notes = | shortcut = [[EB1911]] }} ==Advanced manipulation== ===Alternative headers=== {{note|1}}Certain projects have customised versions of {{tl|header}} that are used to present these works, eg. {{tl|DNB00}} is used for the project involved with [[Dictionary of National Biography]]. For these works it is permissible and recommended that these variations are used. New alternatives to {{tl|header}} should be discussed on the talk page, and consequentially listed on each project's pages. ===JavaScript extraction=== The header values can be extracted using [[w:JavaScript|JavaScript]] by accessing the text values of their span wrappers: {| class="prettytable" ! value ! wrapper id |- | title | header_title_text |- | author | header_author_text |- | translator | header_translator_text |- | previous | headerprevious |- | next | headernext |- | notes | ''none'' |} == Microformat == {{UF-hcard-person}} ==See also== * {{tl|textinfo}} for recording information on work's talk page * {{tl|author}} for template header used in Author: namespace * {{tl|process header}} for template header used in Wikisource: namespace * {{tl|portal header}} for template header used in Portal: namespace * {{tl|translation header}} for template header used in Translation: namespace * {{tl|RunningHeader}} for the headers to be used in source texts <!-- categories links --> <includeonly> [[Category:Header templates|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Category:Templates emitting hCard microformats|{{PAGENAME}}]] </includeonly> dj55ctor6ml1nokoa526jgicxhfo6ai Template:Header/Emily Dickinson 10 44476 2156070 1948458 2010-10-25T05:02:14Z Billinghurst 19801 update template; add parameters wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = {{{title}}} | author = Emily Dickinson | section = {{{number}}} | previous = [[{{{prevt}}}]] ({{{prevn}}}) | next = ({{{nextn}}}) [[{{{nextt}}}]] | year = {{{year|}}} | wikipedia = {{{wikipedia|}}} | notes = }}<noinclude>[[Category:Specific navigation templates|Header/Emily Dickinson]]</noinclude> 3q5fozat6bfzjsmavkazp82toxmcaly Template:Header/year 10 1371704 5541326 5212014 2015-07-21T08:57:43Z Kathleen.wright5 18404 Category:Header templates wikitext text/x-wiki <!-- === INPUTS TO THIS SUB-TEMPLATE === 1 = year noprint = if 1, do not print the year in the header (eg. noyear) nocat = if 1, do not categorise the page (eg. noyearcat, disambiguation, [is subpage]) -->{{#if:{{SUBJECTSPACE}} |<!-- all but main namespace = no action --> |<!-- main namespace Check if the input is blank or not -->{{#if:{{{year|{{{1|}}}}}}|<!--if something, continue... Check if the input is a number -->{{#ifeq:{{is number|{{{year|{{{1|}}}}}} }}|1 |<!-- YES IT IS A NUMBER: perform as normal (nb: have to include years with digits below 4) -->{{#ifeq:{{{noprint|}}}|1||&nbsp;({{{year|{{{1|}}}}}})&nbsp;}}{{#ifeq:{{{nocat|}}}|1||[[Category:{{{year|{{{1|}}}}}} works]]}} |<!-- NO IT IS NOT A NUMBER: more if statements and switches to select the right thing. First, add temporary tracking category (unless nocat is true) -->{{#ifeq:{{{nocat|}}}|1||[[Category:Works with non-numeric dates]]}}<!-- Now some checks to determine the type on non-numeric input: -->{{#ifeq:{{{year|{{{1|}}}}}|? |{{#ifeq:{{{noprint|}}}|1||&nbsp;(unknown)&nbsp;}}{{#ifeq:{{{nocat|}}}|1||[[Category:Works of unknown date‎]]}} |<!--ELSE check if the input "unknown" -->{{#ifeq:{{{year|{{{1|}}}}}}|unknown |{{#ifeq:{{{noprint|}}}|1||&nbsp;(unknown)&nbsp;}}{{#ifeq:{{{nocat|}}}|1||[[Category:Works of unknown date‎]]}} |<!--ELSE check if the input is a decade -->{{#ifeq:{{is decade|{{{year|{{{1|}}}}}}|function=3}}|1 |{{#ifeq:{{{noprint|}}}|1||&nbsp;({{{year|{{{1|}}}}}})&nbsp;}}{{#ifeq:{{{nocat|}}}|1||[[Category:{{{year|{{{1|}}}}}} works]][[Category:Works of uncertain date]]}} |<!--ELSE check if the input is a century -->{{#ifeq:{{is century|{{{year|{{{1|}}}}}}|function=3}}|1 |{{#ifeq:{{{noprint|}}}|1||&nbsp;({{{year|{{{1|}}}}}})&nbsp;}}{{#ifeq:{{{nocat|}}}|1||[[Category:{{{year|{{{1|}}}}}} works]][[Category:Works of uncertain date]]}} |<!--ELSE check if the input is Before Common Era (BCE) -->{{#ifeq:{{is year|{{{year|{{{1|}}}}}}|function=3}}|1 |{{#ifeq:{{{noprint|}}}|1||&nbsp;({{{year|{{{1|}}}}}})&nbsp;}}{{#ifeq:{{{nocat|}}}|1||[[Category:{{{year|{{{1|}}}}}} works]]}} |<!--ELSE check more complicated 2-part inputs -->{{#if:{{#titleparts:{{{year|{{{1|}}}}}}|1|2}}<!-- if there is a 2nd part to the input, separated by a slash -->|{{#switch:{{lc:{{#titleparts:{{{year|{{{1|}}}}}}|1|1}}}}<!-- check the 1st part --> | c | c. | circa = <!-- year entered as "circa/YYYY" -->{{#ifeq:{{Is year | input = {{#titleparts:{{{year|{{{1|}}}}}}|1|2}} | function = 3 }} |1 |{{#ifeq:{{{noprint|}}}|1||&nbsp;(c. {{#titleparts:{{{year|{{{1|}}}}}}|1|2}})&nbsp;}}{{#ifeq:{{{nocat|}}}|1||[[Category:{{is year|input={{#titleparts:{{{year|{{{1|}}}}}}|1|2}}|function=1}} works]][[Category:Works of uncertain date]]}}<!-- ie. use the corresponding decade-based category for sorting this work with a "circa"-style date --> |<!-- ELSE -->{{#ifeq:{{{noprint|}}}|1||&nbsp;({{{year|{{{1|}}}}}})&nbsp;}}{{#ifeq:{{{nocat|}}}|1||[[Category:Works with unrecognised dates]][[Category:Undated works‎]]}}<!-- a "circa"-style date with a non-year 2nd part get categorised as unrecognised and undated --> }}<!-- end ifeq isyear titleparts (2nd part) --> | #default = <!-- ELSE -->{{#ifeq:{{{noprint|}}}|1||&nbsp;({{{year|{{{1|}}}}}})&nbsp;}}{{#ifeq:{{{nocat|}}}|1||[[Category:Works with unrecognised dates]][[Category:Undated works‎]]}}<!-- if a multi-part date but no matches, categorise as unrecognised and undated --> }}<!-- end switch titleparts (1st part) --> |<!-- ELSE -->{{#ifeq:{{{noprint|}}}|1||&nbsp;({{{year|{{{1|}}}}}})&nbsp;}}{{#ifeq:{{{nocat|}}}|1||[[Category:Works with unrecognised dates]][[Category:Undated works‎]]}}<!-- if the input is STILL not recognised, categorise it as unrecognised and undated --> }}<!-- end if titleparts --> }}<!-- end ifeq year BCE --> }}<!-- end ifeq century --> }}<!-- end ifeq decade --> }}<!-- end ifeq "unknown" --> }}<!-- end ifeq ? --> }}<!-- end ifeq isnumber --> |{{#ifeq:{{{nocat|}}}|1||[[Category:Undated works‎]]}} }}<!-- if value in parameter {{{year|{{{1}}}}}} --> }}<!-- if SUBJECTSPACE --> <noinclude>[[Category:Header templates|Header/year]]</noinclude> ea5jr06z3csexjkh12ipbrmfox999lg Template:Highlights 10 1383498 4309053 4122501 2013-02-18T15:26:10Z AdamBMorgan 10400 amend portal name wikitext text/x-wiki <p>'''[[Portal:Poetry|Poetry]]''' from [[Portal:Ancient poetry|ancient]] and [[Portal:Romantic poetry|romantic]] to [[Portal:Modern poetry|modern]], in [[Portal:Love poetry|love]] and [[Portal:War poetry|war]]</p> <p style="background-color:#F7FAFC">'''[[Portal:Texts by Country|Texts]]''', '''[[Portal:Law|laws]]''', '''[[Portal:Constitutional documents|constitutions]]''' of many countries</p> <p>'''[[Portal:American History|Documents from US history]]''', including [[Portal:American Revolution|Revolution]] and [[Portal:American Civil War|Civil War]]</p> <p style="background-color:#F7FAFC">'''US law''': [[Portal:Supreme Court of the United States|Supreme Court decisions]], [[Portal:Federal Government of the United States/Executive branch|government documents]], [[Portal:Presidents of the United States|presidential addresses]]</p> <p>'''[[Portal:General literature|General literature]]''': [[Portal:Modern fiction|modern novels and short stories]], [[Portal:Horror|horror stories]], [[Portal:Children's literature|children’s literature]], [[Portal:Science fiction|science fiction]], [[Portal:Drama|drama]]</p> <p style="background-color:#F7FAFC">Original, encyclopedic, popular articles on [[Portal:Relativity|relativity]], [[Portal:Physics|physics]], [[Portal:Biology|biology]], and other '''[[Portal:Science|sciences]]'''</p><noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> n5232hsfzayfgvjg3jk5muex56cvrbj Template:Hwe 10 252609 776463 2008-09-18T09:10:19Z John Vandenberg 3314 Redirecting to [[Template:Hyphenated word end]] wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Template:hyphenated word end]] 9jpy6u76veox6qtwf45vvx3pnqm0yul Template:Hws 10 252608 776462 2008-09-18T09:09:55Z John Vandenberg 3314 Redirecting to [[Template:Hyphenated word start]] wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Template:hyphenated word start]] 5ym8ksmt39dmxekcrhbwasyiljm66ci Template:Hyphenated word end 10 213870 5970787 4800086 2015-11-17T06:57:13Z AuFCL 1134329 Address non-simple title issue wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{1|{{{e|}}}}}}|<!-- If both {{{1}}} and {{{e}}} are unset or empty: -->|[[Category:Invalid template invocation]]{{red|&nbsp;<b>Invalid template invocation→</b>}} <!-- -->}}<!-- Or: -->{{#ifeq:{{{2|{{{s|}}}}}}|<!-- If both {{{2}}} and {{{s}}} are unset or empty: -->|[[Category:Invalid template invocation]]{{red|&nbsp;<b>Invalid template invocation→</b>}} <!-- -->}}</includeonly><!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{namespace|{{NAMESPACE}}}}}|Page<!-- Only in Page: space: -->|<span title="{{{title|{{{2|{{{s|}}}{{{e|}}}}}}}}}"><!-- -->{{{1|{{{e|}}}}}}<!-- --></span>|<!-- Only if not in Page: space: -->{{{2|{{{s|}}}{{{e|}}}}}}<!-- -->}}<noinclude> {{documentation|Template:Hyphenated word start/doc}} </noinclude> h7ztpbmzxx65ufmns0eswsln44emva6 Template:Hyphenated word start 10 213866 5970800 5970798 2015-11-17T07:20:16Z AuFCL 1134329 Oops: sorry guys! wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{1|{{{s|}}}}}}|<!-- If both {{{1}}} and {{{s}}} are unset or empty: -->|[[Category:Invalid template invocation]]{{red|&nbsp;<b>Invalid template invocation→</b>}} <!-- -->}}<!-- Or: -->{{#ifeq:{{{2|{{{e|}}}}}}|<!-- If both {{{2}}} and {{{e}}} are unset or empty: -->|[[Category:Invalid template invocation]]{{red|&nbsp;<b>Invalid template invocation→</b>}} <!-- -->}}</includeonly><!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{namespace|{{NAMESPACE}}}}}|Page<!-- Only in Page: space: -->|<span title="{{{title|{{{2|{{{s|}}}{{{e|}}}}}}}}}"><!-- -->{{{1|{{{s|}}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{hyph|+}}}|{{{hyph|-}}}|<!-- Only if {{{hyph}}} set: -->{{{hyph}}}|<!-- otherwise default to adding a normal hyphen -->-<!-- -->}}<!-- --></span>|<!-- Only if not in Page: space: (substitute nothing) -->}}<noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> 0unpnsaf528nev97r7q35roybusjap2 Template:Incomplete 10 53838 2229107 2220396 2010-12-09T05:38:43Z Inductiveload 42950 make text a little clearer (comment where...) and change image to one that represents incompleteness + format template code a little wikitext text/x-wiki {{ambox |type = style |image = [[Image:Incomplete-document.svg|48px]] |text = This work is '''incomplete'''. If you'd like to help expand it, see the [[Help:Contents|help pages]] and the [[Wikisource:Style guide|style guide]], or leave a comment on this [[{{TALKPAGENAME}}|work's talk page]].''<!-- Comment --> {{#if:{{{comment|}}}|<br/>{{{comment}}}}}<!-- OCLC number --> {{#if:{{{oclc|}}}|<br /><small>(libraries: [http://worldcat.org/oclc/{{{oclc}}}?tab=holdings OCLC {{{oclc}}}])</small>}}<!-- Other sources --> {{#if:{{{1|{{{source|}}}}}}|<br /><small>(sources: {{{1|{{{source|}}}}}})</small>}} }} <includeonly>[[Category:Incomplete texts{{#if:{{{1|{{{source|{{{oclc|}}}}}}}}}||_without a source}}]]</includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> ci584b1qruy5xzyellhl3udn99zjsqq Template:Interwiki-info 10 29631 3599591 3487004 2012-01-28T23:45:26Z George Orwell III 127447 split out documention wikitext text/x-wiki <span class="interwiki-info" id="{{{1}}}" title="{{{2}}}" style="display:none;"></span><noinclude>{{Documentation}}</noinclude> 35yg5ozqnns34unf207a5fdovyvf2hi Template:Intitle 10 762344 2282694 2206491 2011-01-02T17:55:06Z AdamBMorgan 10400 Add capacity to override standard text output wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><span class="selfreference">[[Special:Search/intitle:{{{1|{{PAGENAME}}}}}|{{{2|All pages with titles containing "{{{1|{{PAGENAME}}}}}"}}}]]</span></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} <!-- Add categories and interwikis to the /doc subpage, not here! --> </noinclude> 1427u25i84i57fsc28fwa1thfh2q8qr Template:Is number 10 179564 652365 652282 2008-05-09T11:40:39Z Pathoschild 343 fix wikitext text/x-wiki {{#ifeq:{{#expr:{{{1}}}+{{{1}}}-{{{1}}}}}|{{{1}}}|1|}}<noinclude> ---- <pre>{{is number|some input}}</pre> Returns 1 if given a number, otherwise an empty string. [[Category:Programming templates|Is number]] </noinclude> 4o4751fu0ctmspey82lawkyp07vll3a Template:Is subpage 10 195417 652364 652324 2008-05-09T11:40:21Z Pathoschild 343 fix wikitext text/x-wiki {{#ifeq:{{BASEPAGENAME}}|{{PAGENAME}}||{{#switch:1 |{{#ifexist:{{#rel2abs:../}}|1}} |{{#ifexist:{{#rel2abs:../../}}|1}} |{{#ifexist:{{#rel2abs:../../../}}|1}} = 1 | }}}}<noinclude> ---- <pre>{{is subpage}}</pre> Returns 1 (current page is a subpage) or an empty string (not). Usage notes: * The parent pages must exist for their subpages to be considered subpages (ie, "The 1/2-baked apple" is not a subpage if "The 1" doesn't exist). * The template will increment the expensive parser function count by up to 3. [[Category:Programming templates|Is subpage]] </noinclude> 3bxffqwmzg9vcj4yqu2i53hc4u7swme Template:Larger 10 233129 4204629 4204623 2012-12-26T07:22:39Z Billinghurst 19801 interwiki wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><span style="font-size: 120%;{{#if:{{{style|}}}|{{{style}}};}}">{{{1}}}</span></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation|Template:x-smaller/doc}} [[cy:Nodyn:Mawr]] [[pl:Szablon:Większy]] </noinclude> n8uacplvwskr6b4ves3kesyd50zp68i Template:License 10 37958 5220254 5220127 2015-01-27T14:27:14Z George Orwell III 127447 wikitext text/x-wiki <!-- Start of wrapper holding a single license-banner --><div class="licenseContainer licenseBanner" style="box-sizing:border-box; margin-top:0.25em; margin-bottom:0.25em; clear:both; width:auto;"><!-- Begin single-license banner faux TABLE--> <div class="licFrame-top" style="display:table; border-collapse:collapse; border-spacing:0px 0px; empty-cells:hide; border:2px solid #88A; box-sizing:border-box; margin:0 auto 0 auto; width:100%;"><!-- faux TBODY--> <div style="display:table-row-group; background-color:#F7F8FF;"><!-- faux TR--> <div style="display:table-row;"><!-- faux TD left Left image--> <div class="licFrame-leftfield" style="display:table-cell; padding:5px 5px 5px 5px; text-align:left; vertical-align:middle; width:auto;"><!-- -->{{#if:{{{image|}}}<!-- -->|<span id="imageLeft">[[File:{{{image}}}|x48px|alt=|link=]]</span><!-- -->|<span id="noimageLeft">&nbsp;</span><!-- -->}}<!-- close faux TD left--> </div><!-- faux TD center Center field--> <div class="licFrame-centerfield" style="display:table-cell; padding:5px 5px 5px 5px; text-align:center; vertical-align:middle; width:auto;"><!-- --><div id="licFrame-centertext" class="reduP" style="display:block; margin:0 auto 0 auto; text-align:left; width:100%;"><!-- force text field to start on its own line --> {{{text}}} <!-- --></div><!-- close faux TD center--> </div><!-- faux TD right Right image--> <div class="licFrame-rightfield" style="display:table-cell; padding:5px 5px 5px 5px; text-align:right; vertical-align:middle; width:auto;"><!-- -->{{#if:{{{image_r|}}}<!-- -->|<span id="imageRight">[[File:{{{image_r}}}|x48px|alt=|link=]]</span><!-- -->|<span id="noimageRight">&nbsp;</span><!-- -->}}<!-- close faux TD right--> </div><!-- close faux TR--> </div><!-- close faux TBODY--> </div><!-- close faux table--> </div><!-- End single banner license Commons auto-detection--> <div class="licensetpl" style="display:none"><!-- --><span class="licensetpl_short">Public domain</span><!-- --><span class="licensetpl_long">Public domain</span><!-- --><span class="licensetpl_link_req">false</span><!-- --><span class="licensetpl_attr_req">false</span><!-- --> </div><!-- Don't add categories in the Help, Wikisource, Category or Module namespaces -->{{#if:{{{category|}}}<!-- -->|{{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}<!-- -->|Help|Help talk|Template|Template talk|Wikisource|Wikisource talk|Category|Category talk|Module|Module talk=<!-- -->|Author|Author talk=[[Category:Author-{{{category|}}}]]<!-- -->|#default=[[Category:{{{category|}}}]]<!-- -->}}<!-- -->}}<!-- License banner wrapper ends here --> </div><!-- --><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> s4zq1mv8st1t4qkpg7x8kecaqr8rzze Template:License scope 10 941063 2698667 2698641 2011-04-06T20:01:16Z Inductiveload 42950 wikitext text/x-wiki {{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=Some or all works by this author are|File=This file is|#default=This work is}}<noinclude>{{documentation}} </noinclude> sqvktyhkgb0zpcvs76cxmam49r1b8a8 Template:Loop 10 232985 2197957 739763 2010-11-17T01:27:12Z Eliyak 4638 simplify (as was done at wp) wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>000|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>001|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>002|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>003|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>004|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>005|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>006|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>007|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>008|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>009|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>010|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>011|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>012|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>013|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>014|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>015|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>016|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>017|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>018|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>019|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>020|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>021|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>022|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>023|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>024|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>025|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>026|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>027|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>028|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>029|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>030|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>031|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>032|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>033|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>034|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>035|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>036|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>037|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>038|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>039|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>040|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>041|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>042|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>043|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>044|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>045|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>046|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>047|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>048|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>049|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>050|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>051|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>052|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>053|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>054|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>055|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>056|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>057|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>058|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>059|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>060|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>061|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>062|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>063|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>064|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>065|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>066|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>067|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>068|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>069|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>070|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>071|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>072|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>073|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>074|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>075|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>076|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>077|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>078|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>079|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>080|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>081|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>082|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>083|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>084|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>085|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>086|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>087|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>088|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>089|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>090|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>091|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>092|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>093|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>094|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>095|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>096|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>097|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>098|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>099|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>100|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>101|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>102|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>103|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>104|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>105|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>106|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>107|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>108|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>109|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>110|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>111|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>112|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>113|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>114|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>115|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>116|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>117|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>118|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>119|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>120|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>121|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>122|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>123|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>124|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>125|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>126|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>127|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>128|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>129|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>130|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>131|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>132|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>133|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>134|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>135|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>136|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>137|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>138|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>139|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>140|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>141|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>142|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>143|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>144|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>145|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>146|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>147|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>148|{{{2}}}}}<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}}>149|{{{2}}}}}<!-- --></includeonly><noinclude>{{documentation}} </noinclude> izhvon585bey0wzd338xokdarky0rq7 Template:Main Page header 10 475730 4755120 4219800 2014-01-26T06:30:57Z George Orwell III 127447 refresh wikitext text/x-wiki <table class="commonWS" style="border:1px solid #5090C0; margin:1em 0px; width:100%;"> <tr> <td>[[File:Accueil scribe invert.png|150px|link=]]</td> <td style="float:center; text-align:center; padding:1em;"> <div style="font-size:170%;">Welcome to [[Wikisource:What is Wikisource?|Wikisource]],</div> <div style="font-size:120%;">the free library that anyone can improve.</div> <div>[[Special:Statistics|{{ALL TEXTS}} texts]] in English</div> </td> <td style="padding:1em;"> <ul> <li>[[Wikisource:Index|Site index]]</li> <li>[[Wikisource:Community portal|Community portal]]</li> <li>[[Wikisource:News|News]]</li> <li>[[Wikisource:Sandbox|Sandbox]]</li> </ul> </td> </tr> </table><noinclude>[[Category:Main page templates|Header]]</noinclude> 31jx9yeln4u48ldae0h43smjmuzult3 Template:New texts 10 20787 6178342 6178341 2016-04-04T22:09:02Z Billinghurst 19801 archive bits wikitext text/x-wiki ==Instructions== *This is for newly ''completed'' works *Add new items using {{tlx|New texts/item}}. No subst. See documentation for information to overwrite title. *Please use a descriptive edit summary of the work being added Simple listing: <pre> {{new texts/item|LINK TO WORK|Author name|YYYY}} </pre> Advanced listing controlling aspects of display (<code>nowiki=yes</code> displays the author name without a wikilink): <pre> {{new texts/item|LINK TO WORK|Author name|YYYY|nowiki=yes|display=Preferred title to display}} </pre> Please limit the number of texts to a maximum of seven, so that it fits nicely on the page. # Insert a new text on the top, and move the bottom one to the "Old" section. # Try not to have two texts by the same author on this template at the same time, thanks. # Have a descriptive edit-summary of the work being added to help enable management of this page # Edit the '''New texts''' section ==New texts== NOTE: When adding a new text, move the last entry from the upper list to the top of the lower list below, under the text "Older entries". This will still hide it from view on the main page, though make monthly archival easier. All '''new additions''' are to be placed between the '''onlyinclude tags''' <onlyinclude><!-- April 2016 --> {{new texts/item|Gandhi, The Man and His Message|Dalip Singh Saund|1925}} {{new texts/item|17 Bipartisan Legislators Introduce Bill to Revoke Bill Cosby's Medal of Freedom|Paul Gosar|2016}} {{new texts/item|The Guilt of William Hohenzollern|Karl Kautsky|1919}} {{new texts/item|A most beautiful dog|unknown|18th/19th century|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|Tragedies of Sophocles (Plumptre 1878)/Oedipus the King|Sophocles|1878|display=Oedipus the King|translator=Edward Hayes Plumptre}} {{new texts/item|A Practical Treatise on Brewing|William Black (brewer)|1849|display=A Practical Treatise on Brewing (4th ed.)}} {{new texts/item|Mary Tudor|Victor Hugo|1833 - {{smaller|Translated from French, 1909}}}} <!--do not edit the following line--> <div class="plainlinks noprint" style="margin:0.5em auto 0.25em auto; text-align:center; font-size:92%;">A partial listing of some [//en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:NewPages&hidepatrolled=0 new texts] ([//en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Template:New_texts&action=edit add])<br />Works [[Wikisource:Works/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|added this year]]</div> </onlyinclude> ;Older entries (not currently displayed) <!--MOVE OLDER ENTRIES BELOW HERE--> {{new texts/item|Collected Physical Papers/The Response of Inorganic Matter to Mechanical and Electrical Stimulus|Jagadish Chandra Bose|1901|display=The Response of Inorganic Matter to Mechanical and Electrical Stimulus}} ==Link to archives== {{New texts navigation}} [[Category:List templates|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Category:Main page templates|{{BASEPAGENAME}}]] ses23ml7flf8pt8lcb9ibtud21gm04t Template:New texts/item 10 408540 4754767 4124417 2014-01-26T00:54:51Z George Orwell III 127447 strong tag deprecated in HTML5 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><!-- ** code for image ** -->{{#if:{{{image_name|}}} |[[File:{{{image_name}}}|right|{{{image_size|100px}}}|link=]]<!-- no link to image's page in the File namespace --> }}<!-- end of image code ** title link ** --><b><i>{{#if:{{{title|}}}{{{1|}}} |[[{{{title|{{{1|}}}}}}|{{#if:{{{display|}}} |{{{display}}}<!-- display alternative title --> |{{{title|{{{1}}}}}}<!-- display linked title --> }}]] |<span style="color:#FF0000;">Error: No title entered</span><!-- error message if no work entered --> }}</i></b><!-- end of title link ** date ** -->{{#if:{{{date|}}}{{{3|}}} |&#32;({{{date|{{{3|}}}}}}) }}<!-- end of date ** author/translator ** -->{{#if: {{{author|}}}{{{translator|}}}{{{2|}}}<!-- if either name is called... --> |<br /><!-- line break before listing name(s) --> }}{{#if:{{{author|}}}{{{2|}}}<!-- for the author --> |<small>&emsp;by {{#if:{{{nowiki|}}}<!-- "nowiki" prevents linking of author or translator names --> |{{{author|{{{2|}}}}}}<!-- just the plain text name --> |[[Author:{{{author|{{{2|}}}}}}|{{{author|{{{2|}}}}}}]]<!-- name as a link to an Author page --> }}</small> }}<!-- end of author section, start of translator section -->{{#if:{{{translator|}}}<!-- for the translator --> |<small>{{#if:{{{author|}}}{{{2|}}} |,&#32;<!-- if an author was listed as well, add a space --> }}translated by {{#if:{{{nowiki|}}}<!-- "nowiki" again, see above --> |{{{translator}}}<!-- just the plain text name --> |[[Author:{{{translator}}}|{{{translator}}}]]<!-- name as a link to an Author page --> }}</small> }}<br /><!-- end of author/translator ** END ** --></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> 5h8lwc0jyl0hbb6io09txeht871j8nc Template:No header 10 135698 3262095 1230298 2011-08-04T16:27:05Z AdamBMorgan 10400 moved documentation to documentation subpage wikitext text/x-wiki &#32; {| class="messagebox" style="border:solid 1px purple;" |- | [[Image:Nuvola apps filetypes.svg|40px|Warning:]] | '''''This {{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=author page|page}} does not provide {{#switch:{{BASEPAGENAME}} |1911 Encyclopædia Britannica=navigation |{{tl|{{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=Author|Header}}}} }} information.''' If you'd like to help, add a [[{{TALKPAGENAME}}|comment]], or edit the page and replace "{{tl|no header}}" with the following and fill in {{#switch:{{BASEPAGENAME}} |1911 Encyclopædia Britannica=both |{{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=any known data into the appropriate |at least the title and author}} }} fields'': {{#section:{{#switch:{{BASEPAGENAME}}|1911 Encyclopædia Britannica=1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Header|Template:{{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=Author|Header}}}}/doc|Usage}}{{#ifeq:{{BASEPAGENAME}}|{{PAGENAME}}|{{#ifeq:{{NAMESPACE}}||Click ''<span class="plainlinks">[{{fullurl:Special:Whatlinkshere|target={{PAGENAMEE}}&namespace=102}} here]</span>'' for a list of Author pages that link to this page.}}}} |}<includeonly>[[Category:{{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=Author pages|{{#ifeq:{{BASEPAGENAME}}|{{PAGENAME}}|Works|Subpages}}}} with no header template]]</includeonly><noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> 6cf1fr41nkors0ermcdun1z20q6vz8w Template:No license 10 83612 5453532 4173276 2015-06-05T14:12:22Z Nonexyst 306116 added nocat switch wikitext text/x-wiki {{ambox |type=delete |text='''This {{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=author page|Image=image|page}} does not provide license information{{#ifeq:{{{1}}}|non-US|&#32;applicable to the United States}}.''' <br><small>{{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=Author pages|Image=image|Pages}} with no license information may be nominated for deletion. If you'd like to help, see [[Help:Copyright tags]] or [[{{TALKPAGENAME}}|comment]].</small> }}<includeonly>{{#if:{{{nocat|}}}||[[Category:{{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=Author pages|Image=Images|Works}} with no license template]]}}</includeonly><noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> o0fefzrciotb0wjvoeep55zls84wqjd Template:Nop 10 233336 5559550 3649243 2015-08-02T11:58:00Z Billinghurst 19801 Changed protection level for "[[Template:Nop]]": High traffic page or template ([Edit=Allow only administrators] (indefinite) [Move=Allow only administrators] (indefinite)) wikitext text/x-wiki <div></div> <noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> fzutn21dk7pkldbyxmf9wfv3ct9ctv9 Template:Note 10 10979 744767 744653 2008-08-22T16:21:48Z Az1568 5465 Reverted changes by [[Special:Contributions/Fussmotlettor|Fussmotlettor]] ([[User talk:Fussmotlettor|talk]]) to last version by Pathoschild wikitext text/x-wiki <cite id="endnote_{{{1}}}">[[#ref_{{{1}}}|'''^{{{2|}}}''']]</cite>&nbsp;<noinclude>{{documentation|Template:Ref/doc}}</noinclude>{{#if:{{{2|}}}|[[Category:Footnotes using custom labels]]}} fun6i3nl2tgs412yvgpgdbmw0wxpan8 Template:Page 10 66874 2001056 2000817 2010-08-09T23:57:34Z Billinghurst 19801 Changed protection level for "[[Template:Page]]": High traffic page: underlying basis of transclusion so its management needs to be tight ([edit=sysop] (indefinite) [move=sysop] (indefinite)) wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><span><span class="pagenum" id="{{{num|page}}}" title="Page:{{{1}}}"></span></span>{{#section{{#if:{{{section|}}}||-x}}:Page:{{{1}}}|{{{section|{{{section-x|}}}}}}}}</includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> kskmlmd9rsih869b8tvansva70f5pr7 Template:Parallel reporter 10 666638 3193174 1982603 2011-07-24T02:26:50Z Hesperian 21 Blanking. I have no problem with the use of this template for tracking purposes, but I object to wholesale tagging into categories that don't exist, never will, and would be inappropriate if they did. Find some other way to do it. wikitext text/x-wiki <noinclude> ==Documentation== Use this template to mark citations to parallel reports of the same case, so we can avoid uploading duplicate content. Example: <code><nowiki>{{Parallel reporter|4 L.Ed. 628}}</nowiki></code> </noinclude> o8wvbx2t3mgf2gk553cutexz12k7qu1 Template:Pd/1923 10 290015 4691744 4691736 2013-12-14T05:48:40Z Clockery 509204 Undo revision 4691736 by [[Special:Contributions/Clockery|Clockery]] ([[User talk:Clockery|talk]]) wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly> {{#ifexpr:{{#time:Y}}-{{{1}}}>100|{{PD-old}}| {{#ifexpr:{{#time:Y}}-{{{1}}}>99|{{PD-old-99-1923|{{{1}}}}}| {{#ifexpr:{{#time:Y}}-{{{1}}}>80|{{PD-old-80-1923|{{{1}}}}}| {{#ifexpr:{{#time:Y}}-{{{1}}}>75|{{PD-old-75-1923|{{{1}}}}}| {{#ifexpr:{{#time:Y}}-{{{1}}}>70|{{PD-old-70-1923|{{{1}}}}}| {{#ifexpr:{{#time:Y}}-{{{1}}}>60|{{PD-old-60-1923|{{{1}}}}}| {{#ifexpr:{{#time:Y}}-{{{1}}}>50|{{PD-old-50-1923|{{{1}}}}}| {{#ifexpr:{{#time:Y}}-{{{1}}}>30|{{PD-old-30-1923|{{{1}}}}}| {{#ifexpr:{{#time:Y}}-{{{1}}}>25|{{PD-old-25-1923|{{{1}}}}}|{{PD-1923}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}</includeonly><noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> ofrqphb1hzh2roez4y59hu38xuzediv Template:PD-1923 10 7902 2698927 2203847 2011-04-06T20:35:21Z Inductiveload 42950 use {{license scope}}, fix template cat parameter wikitext text/x-wiki {{license | image = PD-icon.svg | image_r = Flag of the United States.svg | category = PD-1923 | text = {{license scope}} in the '''[[w:public domain|public domain]]''' in the United States because {{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=they were|it was}} published before January 1, 1923. {{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=They|It}} may be copyrighted outside the U.S. (see [[Help:Public domain]]). {{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=However, works published before 1923 may be in the public domain in countries where they would ordinarily be copyrighted (due to the term of 70 years [or less] after the author's death having not yet expired) but whose legislature has waived copyright by accepting the '''[[w:rule of the shorter term|rule of the shorter term]]'''.|}} {{{note|}}} }}<noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> 3iit91dhrzinwznk65ms1jdvsikdal6 Template:Pd-old 10 456267 1107923 1107922 2009-05-11T00:09:45Z Flaming 60060 redir correction :/ wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Template:PD-old]] evpru3li9sfn11a4whatn3lcq18ehn7 Template:PD-old 10 7615 4967757 4966880 2014-07-19T14:13:22Z Billinghurst 19801 'was' and 'and' added to the main ns text wikitext text/x-wiki {{license | image = PD-icon.svg | category = PD-old |text = {{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=Works by this author published before January 1, 1923 are|This work was published before January 1, 1923, and is}} in the '''[[w:Public domain|public domain]]''' worldwide because the author died at least 100 years ago. {{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=Translations or editions published later may be copyrighted. Posthumous works may be [[w:List of countries' copyright length based on publication and creation dates|copyrighted based on how long they have been published]] in certain countries and areas.}} }}<noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> bovs6148fc6btjbj503yg8jolvk1wm3 Template:PD-old-25-1923 10 424042 3171491 1713235 2011-07-16T11:05:01Z Jeepday 7666 Add {{Template:PD-old/ADY}} -per [[Template_talk:PD-US-no-renewal#Draft_template_usage_message]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{License| |text={{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=''Some'' or all works by this author are|This work is}} in the '''[[w:public domain|public domain]]''' in the '''United States''' because {{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=they were|it was}} published before January 1, 1923. ---- The author died in {{{1}}}, so {{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=works by this author are|this work is}} also in the '''public domain''' in countries and areas where the [[w:List of countries' copyright length|copyright term]] is the author's '''life plus 25 years or less'''. {{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=Works by this author|This work}} may also be in the '''public domain''' in countries and areas with longer native copyright terms that apply the '''[[w:rule of the shorter term|rule of the shorter term]]''' to foreign works. |image=PD-icon.svg |}} <includeonly>{{{category|{{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=[[Category:Author-PD-old-25-1923]]|[[Category:PD-old-25-1923]]}}}}}</includeonly><noinclude> {{noinclude |text=This template adds pages to [[:Category:PD-old-25-1923]] or [[:Category:Author-PD-old-25-1923]]. }} '''Please use <nowiki>{{Pd/1923|year of author's death}}</nowiki> to automatically update the template, but do not use this template directly.''' {{Template:PD-old/ADY}} [[Category:License templates|PD-old-25-1923]] </noinclude> 950bvzkdnjd7c78xwpuho4j0tx23xy7 Template:PD-old-80-1923 10 290017 4275248 4275246 2013-01-31T13:32:19Z Billinghurst 19801 template amend wikitext text/x-wiki {{License |image=PD-icon.svg |text={{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=''Some'' or all works by this author are|This work is}} in the '''[[w:public domain|public domain]]''' in the '''United States''' because {{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=they were|it was}} published before January 1, 1923. ---- The author died in {{{1}}}, so {{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=works by this author are|this work is}} also in the '''public domain''' in countries and areas where the [[w:List of countries' copyright length|copyright term]] is the author's '''life plus 80 years or less'''. {{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=Works by this author|This work}} may also be in the '''public domain''' in countries and areas with longer native copyright terms that apply the '''[[w:rule of the shorter term|rule of the shorter term]]''' to foreign works. |category = {{{category|PD-old-80-1923}}}}}<noinclude> {{noinclude |text=This template adds pages to [[:Category:PD-old-80-1923]] or [[:Category:Author-PD-old-80-1923]]. }} '''Please use <nowiki>{{Pd/1923|year of author's death}}</nowiki> to automatically update the template, but do not use this template directly.''' {{Template:PD-old/ADY}} [[Category:License templates|PD-old-80-1923]] [[fa:الگو:PD-old-80-1923]] [[zh:Template:PD-old-80-1923]] </noinclude> odxwzfylhhqqmxa1tgucvr783roh9hy Template:PD-UKGov 10 7616 2698990 2690485 2011-04-06T20:43:37Z Inductiveload 42950 fix category, add {{license scope}} wikitext text/x-wiki {{license | image = PD-icon.svg | image_r = Royal Coat of Arms of the United Kingdom (HM Government).svg | image_r_size = 90px | category = PD-UKGov | text = {{license scope}} in the '''public domain''' worldwide because the work was created by a public body of the United Kingdom with Crown Status and commercially published before {{ #expr: {{CURRENTYEAR}} - 50 }}. See ''[http://www.museumscopyright.org.uk/crown-a.pdf Crown copyright artistic works]'', ''[http://www.museumscopyright.org.uk/crown-l.pdf Crown copyright non-artistic works] and [http://www.opsi.gov.uk/advice/crown-copyright/uk-crown-bodies.htm List of Public Bodies with Crown Status]''. }}<noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> gwik9dmrapwvea3jueww0mqlmz49otv Template:PD-UN 10 35699 3850384 2699008 2012-05-12T10:21:48Z Amire80 15966 preventing "is is" wikitext text/x-wiki {{license | image = PD-icon.svg | image_r = Logo of the United Nations (B&W).svg | category = PD-UN | text = {{license scope}} excerpted from an official document of the United Nations. The policy of this organisation is to keep most of its documents in the public domain in order to disseminate "as widely as possible the ideas (contained) in the United Nations Publications". Pursuant to UN [[Administrative Instruction ST/AI/189/Add.9/Rev.2]] available in [http://www.un.org/Docs/journal/asp/ws.asp?m=ST/AI/189/Add.9/Rev.2 English] only, these documents are in the public domain worldwide: #Official records (proceedings of conferences, verbatim and summary records, ...) #United Nations documents issued with a UN symbol #Public information material designed primarily to inform the public about United Nations activities ''(not including public information material that is offered for sale)''. }}<noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> 9nphlue9dgocgw8rikflu5w5nmna0ex Template:PD-USGov 10 7614 4725087 3555394 2014-01-05T08:57:11Z George Orwell III 127447 wikitext text/x-wiki {{license | image = PD-icon.svg | image_r = US-GreatSeal-Obverse.svg | category = PD-USGov | text = {{license scope}} in the '''[[{{int:wm-license-pd-wiki-link}}|public domain]]''' in the United States because {{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=they are|it is a}} [[{{int:wm-license-pd-usgov-work-wiki-link}}|work{{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=s}}]] of the [[{{int:wm-license-pd-usgov-wiki-link}}|United States ''federal'' government]] (see [[United States Code/Title 17/Chapter 1/Sections 105 and 106|17&nbsp;U.S.C.&nbsp;105]]). }}<noinclude> {{documentation}}</noinclude> mnjus24vgxxwlal6kas7u24lomndo18 Template:PermissionOTRS 10 75968 2263880 2263814 2010-12-25T03:46:12Z Inductiveload 42950 add categorisation wikitext text/x-wiki {{autotranslate | 1 = {{{ticket|}}} | 2 = {{{id|}}} | base = PermissionOTRS }}<!-- categorise into relevant category -->{{#if:{{{ticket|}}}{{{id|}}}|[[Category:Items with OTRS permission confirmed]]|[[Category:Items missing OTRS ticket ID]]}}<!-- --><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> sc3pk3tbme962t6o5cr4cwn6hgkz4vs Template:PermissionOTRS/en 10 501179 2821933 2263849 2011-05-02T13:58:03Z Adrignola 73398 fix link wikitext text/x-wiki {{ambox | image = [[Image:OTRS Wikimedia.svg|50px|link=Commons:Commons:OTRS|alt=OTRS ticket]] | lang = PermissionOTRS/lang | text = The permission for use of this work has been <span style="font-weight:bold;color:#0F7F1F;">verified and archived</span> in [[Commons:Commons:OTRS|the Wikimedia OTRS system]].<br/>It is available <!-- -->{{ #if: {{{1|}}}<!-- we have a ticket link --> | <span class="plainlinksneverexpand">'''[{{{1}}} {{ #if: {{{2|}}} | as ticket #{{{2}}} | here }}]'''</span><!-- no ticket link --> | {{#if:{{{2|}}}<!-- --> | <span class="plainlinksneverexpand">'''[https://ticket.wikimedia.org/otrs/index.pl?Action=AgentTicketZoom&TicketID={{{2}}} here]'''</span><!-- -->}}<!-- end if{{id}} -->}}<!-- end if{{ticket}} --> for users with an OTRS account. To confirm the permission, please contact [[:Category:OTRS volunteers|someone with an OTRS account]] or leave a note at the [[Commons:Commons:OTRS/Noticeboard|OTRS noticeboard]]. }}<noinclude> {{translated tag}} [[Category:OTRS templates|PermissionOTRS/en]] </noinclude> 0ikpo4nug1ked3rej6wv8jt0snnunzp Template:Plain sister 10 605871 5474407 5474388 2015-06-20T06:30:25Z George Orwell III 127447 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><ul id="plainSister" style="display:inline-block; font-size:93%; line-height:normal; list-style-type:none; list-style-image:none; list-style-position:outside; border:1px solid #AAA; float:right; clear:right; margin:0.5ex 0.5ex 0.5ex 0.5ex; padding:0.0ex 0.0ex 0.0ex 0.0ex; background:#FFFFFF; background-color:#FFFFFF;"><!-- Only show disambiguation text if the disambiguation parameter is called -->{{#if:{{{disambiguation|}}}<!-- -->|<!-- Search text for disambiguation pages begins --><li class="dabitem"><span class="dabicon" style="padding-right:1ex;">[[Image:Disambiguation.svg|frameless|17px|link=WS:STYLE#Disambiguation.2C_versions_and_translations_pages|alt=Style Guide for disambiguation, version and translation pages.]]</span>Search for titles {{intitle|"{{PAGENAME}}"|containing}} or {{#ifeq:{{NAMESPACE}}|Category|[[Special:Categories/{{PAGENAME}}|beginning]],&#160;|[[Special:PrefixIndex/{{FULLPAGENAME}}|beginning{{#ifeq:{{NAMESPACE}}|{{ns:0}}||&#160;(in {{NAMESPACE}}s)}}]]}} with: "{{PAGENAME}}."&#160;</li><!-- End of disambiguation #if -->}}<!-- Only show edition pointer if the edition parameter is called -->{{#if:{{{edition|}}}<!-- -->|<!-- --><li class="sisitem"><span class="sisicon" style="padding-right:1ex;">[[Image:Information_icon.svg|frameless|18px|link=Template:Textinfo|alt=Documentation for the TextInfo template.]]</span>[[{{TALKSPACE}}:{{PAGENAME}}|information&#160;about&#160;this&#160;edition]].&#160;</li><!-- End of edition #if -->}}<!-- Only show portals if the portal parameter is called -->{{#if:{{{portal|}}}<!-- -->|<!-- Begin portal content --><li class="sisitem"><span class="sisicon" style="padding-right:1ex;">[[Image:Wikisource-logo.svg|frameless|17px|link=Portal:Portals|alt=Related Portals.]]</span>[[Portal:Portals|related portals]]:&#32;<!-- 1st link: -->{{#if:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|1}}|[[Portal:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|1}}|{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|1}}]]}}<!-- 2nd link: -->{{#if:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|2}}|,&#32;[[Portal:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|2}}|{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|2}}]]}}<!-- 3rd link: -->{{#if:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|3}}|,&#32;[[Portal:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|3}}|{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|3}}]]}}<!-- 4th link: -->{{#if:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|4}}|,&#32;[[Portal:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|4}}|{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|4}}]]}}<!-- 5th link: -->{{#if:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|5}}|,&#32;[[Portal:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|5}}|{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|5}}]]}}<!-- 6th link: -->{{#if:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|6}}|,&#32;[[Portal:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|6}}|{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|6}}]]}}<!-- 7th link: -->{{#if:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|7}}|,&#32;[[Portal:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|7}}|{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|7}}]]}}<!-- 8th link: -->{{#if:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|8}}|,&#32;[[Portal:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|8}}|{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|8}}]]}}<!-- 9th link: -->{{#if:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|9}}|,&#32;[[Portal:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|9}}|{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|9}}]]}}<!-- 10th link: -->{{#if:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|10}}|,&#32;[[Portal:{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|10}}|{{#titleparts:{{{portal|}}}|1|10}}]]}}<!-- -->.</li><!-- End of portal #if -->}}<!-- Only show related_authors if the related_author parameter is called -->{{#if:{{{related_author|}}}<!-- -->|<!-- Begin related authors content --><li class="sisitem"><span class="sisicon" style="padding-right:1ex;">[[Image:System-users.svg|frameless|17px|link=Wikisource:Authors|alt=Related Authors.]]</span>[[Wikisource:Authors|related authors]]:&#32;<!-- 1st link: -->{{#if:{{#titleparts:{{{related_author|}}}|1|1}}|[[Author:{{#titleparts:{{{related_author|}}}|1|1}}|{{#titleparts:{{{related_author|}}}|1|1}}]]}}<!-- 2nd link: -->{{#if:{{#titleparts:{{{related_author|}}}|1|2}}|,&#32;[[Author:{{#titleparts:{{{related_author|}}}|1|2}}|{{#titleparts:{{{related_author|}}}|1|2}}]]}}<!-- 3rd link: -->{{#if:{{#titleparts:{{{related_author|}}}|1|3}}|,&#32;[[Author:{{#titleparts:{{{related_author|}}}|1|3}}|{{#titleparts:{{{related_author|}}}|1|3}}]]}}<!-- -->.</li><!-- End of related_authors #if -->}}<!-- Show sisters, if any -->{{#invoke:Plain sister|interprojetPart}}<!-- Only show wikidatasearch if the wikidataswitch parameter is called (ie. if the switch is "turned on") -->{{#if:{{{wikidataswitch|}}}<!-- -->|<!-- Only show wikidata search if not connected to that project already -->{{#ifeq:{{#invoke:Wikibase|id}}|no entity<!-- -->|<!-- Begin wikidata search content --><li class="sisitem"><span class="sisicon" style="padding-right:1ex;">[[File:Wikidata-logo.svg|frameless|17px|link=Wikisource:Wikidata|alt=Wikidata.]]</span>[[{{wbreponame}}:{{ns:special}}:{{int:search}}/{{PAGENAME}}|Search Wikidata]].</li><!-- End of wikidata search #ifeq -->|}}<!-- End of wikidata switch -->}}<!-- --></ul></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> qcx7eas4z7nrlwnlzsp2v3lit0us2s8 Template:Potus-eo 10 498944 5678579 5678573 2015-09-06T05:21:03Z George Orwell III 127447 wikitext text/x-wiki <!-- --> <div class="noprint plainlinks" id="headerContainer" style="box-sizing:border-box; font-size:1rem; line-height:1.0; margin:0 auto 0 auto; width:100%;"><!-- --> <div id="navigationHeader" class="headertemplate" style="display:table; border-collapse:collapse; border-spacing:0px 0px; empty-cells:hide; box-sizing:border-box; margin-top:-0.50em; margin-bottom:0; border-top:1px solid #ACA; border-right:1px solid #ACA; border-bottom:1px solid #20b2aa; border-left:1px solid #ACA; width:100%;"><!-- --> <div style="display:table-row-group; background-color:#E4F2E4;"><!-- --> <div style="display:table-row;"><!-- Title--> <div class="nav_header_title" style="display:table-cell; text-align:center;"><!-- --><span id="header_title_text" style="color:#000000; display:inline-block; font-weight:bold; padding:2px 0px 2px 0px; white-space:nowrap;">{{{title|Executive Order {{{eo|}}}|<i>Unknown</i>}}}</span><!-- Author field --><!-- Override author -->{{#if:{{{noauthor|}}}|<br />|<br />{{{override_author|<span id="header_author_text" style="color:#000000; display:inline-block; font-style:italic; padding:4px 0px 4px 0px; white-space:nowrap;">by [[Portal:Presidents of the United States|President of the United States]]</span>}}}<br />}}<!-- Section field -->{{#if:{{{section|{{{purpose|}}}}}}|<span id="header_section_text" style="display:inline-block; color:#000000; font-weight:bold; padding:2px 8% 4px 8%;">{{{section|{{{purpose}}}}}}</span>|<br />}}<!-- --> </div><!-- --> </div><!-- --> <div style="display:table-row;"><!-- --> <div style="display:table-cell; vertical-align:middle;"> <!-- Start prev / next table-row insert --><div style="display:inline-table; border-collapse:collapse; border-spacing:0px 0px; empty-cells:hide; font-size:0.87em; line-height:normal; margin:0 auto 0 auto; box-sizing:border-box; border-width:0; border-style:none; border-color:transparent; width:100%;"><!-- --> <div style="display:table-row-group; background-color:transparent;"><!-- --> <div style="display:table-row;"><!-- --> <div class="nav_header_backlink" style="display:table-cell; text-align:left; padding-left:0; padding-right:0; vertical-align:middle; width:{{#expr:50 - {{Str number/trim|{{{center-width|68}}}}}/2}}%;"><!-- -->{{#if:{{{previous|}}}<!-- -->|<!-- --><span id="headerprevious" style="white-space:nowrap;"><!-- --><span style="color:#808080;">&#x25C4;&#160;&#160;</span><!-- -->[[{{{previous}}}]]</span></div><!-- -->|<!-- --><span id="headerprevious" style="white-space:nowrap;"><!-- --><span style="color:#808080;">&#x25C4;&#160;&#160;</span><!-- -->[[Executive&nbsp;Order {{#expr:{{{eo|1}}}-1}}]]</span></div><!-- -->}}<!-- --><!-- --> {{#if:{{{subsect|}}}<!-- -->| <div style="display:table-cell; text-align:center; padding-left:4px; padding-right:4px; width:{{Str number/trim|{{{center-width|68}}}}}%;"><!-- --><span id="header_subsect_text" style="font-weight:bold;">{{{subsect}}}</span><!-- --></div><!-- -->| <div style="display:table-cell; text-align:center; padding-left:4px; padding-right:4px; vertical-align:middle; width:{{Str number/trim|{{{center-width|68}}}}}%;"><!-- --><span id="article-id" style="display:none;">{{{{{|safesubst:}}}PAGEID}}</span><!-- --></div><!-- -->}}<!-- --> <div class="nav_header_forelink" style="display:table-cell; text-align:right; padding-left:0; padding-right:0; vertical-align:middle; width:{{#expr:50 - {{Str number/trim|{{{center-width|68}}}}}/2}}%;"><!-- -->{{#if:{{{next|}}}<!-- -->|<!-- --><span id="headernext" style="white-space:nowrap;">[[{{{next}}}]]<!-- --><span style="color:#808080;">&#160;&#160;&#x25BA;</span></span></div><!-- -->|<!-- --><span id="headernext" style="white-space:nowrap;">[[Executive&#160;Order {{#expr:{{{eo|1}}}+1}}]]<!-- --><span style="color:#808080;">&#160;&#160;&#x25BA;</span></span></div><!-- -->}}<!-- --><!-- --> </div><!-- --> </div><!-- --> </div><!-- End prev. / next table-row insert--> </div><!-- --> </div><!-- --> </div><!-- --> </div><!-- ### Citation bar ### --> <div class="noprint" id="nav_cite_bar" style="display:table; border-collapse:collapse; border-spacing:0px 0px; empty-cells:hide; width:100%; box-sizing:border-box; margin:0 auto 0 auto; border: 1px solid #hidden; border-top:1px solid #hidden; border-right:1px solid #ADD; border-bottom:1px solid #20b2aa; border-left:1px solid #ADD; background:none; color:#000000;"><!-- --> <div style="display:table-row-group; background-color:#ECFCF4;"><!-- --> <div style="display:table-row;"><!-- --> <div style="display:table-cell; text-align:left; padding-right:1px; padding-left:2px; font-size:0.9em; line-height:1.4;"><!-- --><span class="plainlinks"><!-- -->{{{signed|<!-- -->{{#ifexpr:{{{eo|-1}}}<7532<!-- -->|Signed<!-- -->|[http://www.archives.gov/federal-register/executive-orders/{{{eo-url|{{Potus-eo/data|info=nara_url|eo={{{eo|1}}}}}}}}.html#{{{eo}}} Signed]<!-- -->}}<!-- -->&#160;by&#160;President&#160;&#32;<!-- --><b><!-- -->{{{eo-potus|{{Potus-eo/data|info=eo_page|eo={{{eo|-1}}}}}}}}<!-- --></b><!-- -->&#160;&#32;<!-- -->{{#if:{{{year|}}}<!-- -->|{{#time:<!-- -->{{#if:{{{month|}}}|{{#if:{{{day|}}}|l, F j, Y|F Y}}|Y}}|{{{year}}}-{{#if:{{{month|}}}|{{{month}}}|1}}-{{#if:{{{day|}}}|{{{day}}}|1}}<!-- -->}}<!-- -->}}<!-- -->}}}<!-- --></span><!-- --></div><!-- --> <div style="display:table-cell; text-align:right; padding-right:2px; padding-left:1px; font-size:0.9em; line-height:1.4;"><!-- --><span class="plainlinks"><!-- -->{{{cite|<!-- -->{{#if:{{{fr-vol|}}}<!-- -->|<i>Federal&#160;Register</i>&#160;&#32;page&#160;&amp;&#160;date&#58; <includeonly>{{USFR|{{{fr-vol|}}}|{{{fr-page|}}}|{{{fr-year|}}}|{{{fr-month|}}}|{{{fr-day|}}}}}</includeonly><!-- -->}}<!-- -->}}}<!-- --></span><!-- --></div><!-- --></div><!-- --></div><!-- --></div><!-- Notes section faux TABLE--> <div class="nav_header_notes noprint" style="display:table; border-collapse:collapse; border-spacing:0px 0px; empty-cells:hide; margin:0 auto 0 auto; border-right:1px solid #ADD; border-bottom:1px solid #CCC; border-left:1px solid #ADD; box-sizing:border-box; width:100%;"><!-- faux TBODY--> <div style="display:table-row-group; background-color:#FAFAFF;"><!-- faux TR--> <div style="display:table-row;"><!-- faux TD--> <div style="display:table-cell; padding:2px 2px 2px 2px; font-size:0.9em; line-height:1.6;"><!-- Notes from parameter -->{{#if:{{{notes|}}}|<span id="header_notes_text" style="display:inline-block; float:left; clear:left; color:#000000; padding-top:1px;">{{{notes}}}</span>}}<!-- Sister project links (only #if we need them) -->{{#if:<!-- -->{{{disambiguation|}}}<!-- -->{{{edition|}}}<!-- -->{{{portal|}}}<!-- -->{{{related_author|}}}<!-- -->{{{wikipedia|}}}<!-- -->{{{commons|}}}<!-- -->{{{commonscat|}}}<!-- -->{{{wikiquote|}}}<!-- -->{{{wikinews|}}}<!-- -->{{{wiktionary|}}}<!-- -->{{{wikibooks|}}}<!-- -->{{{wikilivres|}}}<!-- -->{{{wikidata|}}}<!-- -->{{{wikivoyage|}}}<!-- -->{{{wikiversity|}}}<!-- -->{{{wikispecies|}}}<!-- -->{{{meta|}}}<!-- -->|<!-- -->{{Plain sister<!-- -->| disambiguation = {{{disambiguation|}}}<!-- -->| edition = {{{edition|}}}<!-- -->| portal = {{{portal|}}}<!-- -->| related_author = {{{related_author|}}}<!-- -->| wikipedia = {{{wikipedia|}}}<!-- -->| commons = {{{commons|}}}<!-- -->| commonscat = {{{commonscat|}}}<!-- -->| wikiquote = {{{wikiquote|}}}<!-- -->| wikinews = {{{wikinews|}}}<!-- -->| wiktionary = {{{wiktionary|}}}<!-- -->| wikibooks = {{{wikibooks|}}}<!-- -->| wikilivres = {{{wikilivres|}}}<!-- -->| wikidata = {{{wikidata|}}}<!-- -->| wikivoyage = {{{wikivoyage|}}}<!-- -->| wikiversity = {{{wikiversity|}}}<!-- -->| wikispecies = {{{wikispecies|}}}<!-- -->| meta = {{{meta|}}}<!-- -->}}<!-- end #if we need plain sister project links -->}}<!-- Shortcut link --><!-- Link to additional info in footer notes --><div class="noprint" title="See the Notes section for a listing of Executive Orders affected by or related to the issuance of this Executive Order." style="display:block; box-sizing:border-box; float:right; clear:right; border:solid #AAA 1px; margin: 0 0 0 1ex; background:#FFF; padding:0px 1px 0px 1px; text-align:left;"><!-- --><span style="display:inline-block; float:left;"><!-- -->[[File:Information.svg|frameless|18x18px|alt=|link=]]<!-- --></span><!-- --><span style="display:inline-block; float:left; font-weight:500; vertical-align:bottom;"><!-- -->&#160;[[#Notes|more&#160;info.]]<!-- --></span><!-- End more info --></div><!-- close faux TD--> </div><!-- close faux TR--> </div><!-- close faux TBODY--> </div><!-- close faux TABLE--> </div><!-- --> <div id="headerClear" class="visualClear" style=""></div> </div><includeonly><!-- Track pages using the dirty link-detection hacks [disabled] --><!--{{#switch:<span class="error">Expression error: Unrecognised punctuation character "["</span> |{{#expr:{{{eo}}}}} }}--><!-- Track pages using shortcuts -->{{DEFAULTSORT:{{{defaultsort|Executive Order {{padleft:{{{eo|}}}|5|0}}}}}}} {{#ifeq: {{lc:{{{nocat|false}}}}} | false | [[Category:{{#if:{{{year|}}}|Executive orders of {{{year}}}|Undated works}}]] [[Category:{{#if:{{Potus-eo/data|info=eo_cat|eo={{{eo|0}}}}}|{{Potus-eo/data|info=eo_cat|eo={{{eo|0}}}}}|United States executive orders}}]] [[Category:PD-USGov]] |<!-- Category suppressed -->}}<!-- END OF TEMPLATE --></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> h0qjy4fssyyrljk9siqca6nuoa4c38g Template:Potus-eo/data 10 550082 6047907 5183497 2016-01-06T01:34:34Z George Orwell III 127447 set close of 2015 EOs wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{#ifexpr:1<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<3 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Abraham Lincoln/Executive orders|Abraham Lincoln]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Abraham Lincoln |sig=[[File:Abraham Lincoln Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Abraham Lincoln]] }} |}}{{#ifexpr:3<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<8 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Andrew Johnson/Executive orders|Andrew Johnson]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Andrew Johnson |sig=[[File:Andrew Johnson Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Andrew Johnson]] }} |}}{{#ifexpr:8<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<21 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Ulysses S. Grant/Executive orders|Ulysses Grant]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Ulysses S. Grant |sig=[[File:Ulysses S Grant Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Ulysses S. Grant]] }} |}}{{#ifexpr:21<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<=23 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Chester Alan Arthur/Executive orders|Chester A. Arthur]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Chester A. Arthur |sig=[[File:Chester A Arthur Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Chester A. Arthur]] }} |}}{{#ifexpr:24<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<28 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Grover Cleveland/Executive orders|Grover Cleveland]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Grover Cleveland |sig=[[File:Grover Cleveland Signature2.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Grover Cleveland]] }} |}}{{#ifexpr:28<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<30 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Benjamin Harrison/Executive orders|Benjamin Harrison]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Benjamin Harrison |sig=[[File:Benjamin Harrison Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Benjamin Harrison]] }} |}}{{#ifexpr:30<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<97 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Grover Cleveland/Executive orders|Grover Cleveland]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Grover Cleveland |sig=[[File:Grover Cleveland Signature2.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Grover Cleveland]] }} |}}{{#ifexpr:97<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<141 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:William McKinley/Executive orders|William McKinley]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of William McKinley |sig=[[File:William McKinley Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of William McKinley]] }} |}}{{#ifexpr:141<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<1051 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Theodore Roosevelt/Executive orders|Theodore Roosevelt]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Theodore Roosevelt |sig=[[File:Theodore Roosevelt Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Theodore Roosevelt]] }} |}}{{#ifexpr:1051<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<1744 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:William Howard Taft/Executive orders|William H. Taft]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of William Howard Taft |sig=[[File:William Howard Taft Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of William Howard Taft]] }} |}}{{#ifexpr:1744<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<3416 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Woodrow Wilson/Executive orders|Woodrow Wilson]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Woodrow Wilson |sig=[[File:Woodrow_Wilson_Signature_2.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|140px}}}{{!}}Signature of Woodrow Wilson]] }} |}}{{#ifexpr:3416<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<=3885 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Warren G. Harding/Executive orders|Warren G. Harding]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Warren G. Harding |sig=[[File:Warren Harding Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Warren G. Harding]] }} |}}{{#ifexpr: ({{#ifeq:{{{eo}}}|3885A|1|0}} = 1) or (3886<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<5076) |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Calvin Coolidge/Executive orders|Calvin Coolidge]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Calvin Coolidge |sig=[[File:Calvin_Coolidge_Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Calvin Coolidge]] }} |}}{{#ifexpr:5076<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<6071 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Herbert Hoover/Executive orders|Herbert Hoover]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Herbert Hoover |sig=[[File:Herbert Hoover Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Herbert Hoover]] |nara_url={{#ifexpr:5076<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<5256|1929|}}{{#ifexpr:5256<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<5524|1930|}}{{#ifexpr:5524<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<5771|1931|}}{{#ifexpr:5771<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<5985|1932|}}{{#ifexpr:5985<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<6071|1933|}} }} |}}{{#ifexpr:6071<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<9538 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Franklin Delano Roosevelt/Executive orders|Franklin D. Roosevelt]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Franklin D. Roosevelt |sig=[[File:Franklin Roosevelt Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Franklin Delano Roosevelt]] |nara_url={{#ifexpr:6071<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<6545|1933|}}{{#ifexpr:6545<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<6936|1934|}}{{#ifexpr:6936<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<7262|1935|}}{{#ifexpr:7262<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<7532|1936|}}{{#ifexpr:7532<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<7785|1937|}}{{#ifexpr:7785<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<8031|1938|}}{{#ifexpr:8031<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<8317|1939|}}{{#ifexpr:8317<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<8625|1940|}}{{#ifexpr:8625<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<9006|1941|}}{{#ifexpr:9006<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<9293|1942|}}{{#ifexpr:9293<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<9413|1943|}}{{#ifexpr:9413<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<9509|1944|}}{{#ifexpr:9509<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<9538|1945-roosevelt|}} |index={{#ifexpr:7262<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<7316 or ({{{eo}}})=7317 or 7318|[{{SERVER}}{{localurl:Index:Executive_Orders_7262-8027.djvu|current=yes}} GPO, 1936-1938&#160;Supp.], |}} }} |}}{{#ifexpr:9538<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<10432 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Harry S. Truman/Executive orders|Harry S. Truman]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Harry S. Truman |sig=[[File:Harry S Truman Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Harry S. Truman]] |nara_url={{#ifexpr:9538<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<9673|1945-truman|}}{{#ifexpr:9673<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<9818|1946|}}{{#ifexpr:9818<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<9919|1947|}}{{#ifexpr:9919<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<10026|1948|}}{{#ifexpr:10026<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<10095|1949|}}{{#ifexpr:10095<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<10200|1950|}}{{#ifexpr:10200<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<10318|1951|}}{{#ifexpr:10318<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<10422|1952|}}{{#ifexpr:10422<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<10432|1953-truman|}} }} |}}{{#ifexpr:10432<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<10914 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Dwight D. Eisenhower/Executive Orders|Dwight D. Eisenhower]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Dwight D. Eisenhower |sig=[[File:Dwight Eiswenhower Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Dwight D. Eisenhower]] |nara_url={{#ifexpr:10432<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<10512|1953-eisenhower|}}{{#ifexpr:10512<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<10585|1954|}}{{#ifexpr:10585<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<10650|1955|}}{{#ifexpr:10650<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<10694|1956|}}{{#ifexpr:10694<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<10748|1957|}}{{#ifexpr:10748<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<10798|1958|}}{{#ifexpr:10798<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<10858|1959|}}{{#ifexpr:10858<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<10900|1960|}}{{#ifexpr:10900<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<10914|1961-eisenhower|}} }} |}}{{#ifexpr:10914<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11128 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:John F. Kennedy/Executive orders|John F. Kennedy]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of John F. Kennedy |sig=[[File:John F Kennedy Signature 2.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of John F. Kennedy]] |nara_url={{#ifexpr:10914<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<10984|1961-kennedy|}}{{#ifexpr:10984<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11073|1962|}}{{#ifexpr:11073<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11128|1963-kennedy|}} }} |}}{{#ifexpr:11128<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11452 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Lyndon B. Johnson/Executive orders|Lyndon B. Johnson]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Lyndon B. Johnson |sig=[[File:Lyndon Johnson Signature2.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Lyndon B. Johnson]] |nara_url={{#ifexpr:11128<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11135|1963-johnson|}}{{#ifexpr:11135<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11191|1964|}}{{#ifexpr:11191<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11265|1965|}}{{#ifexpr:11265<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11322|1966|}}{{#ifexpr:11322<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11387|1967|}}{{#ifexpr:11387<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11443|1968|}}{{#ifexpr:11443<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11452|1969-johnson|}} }} |}}{{#ifexpr:11452<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11798 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Richard Nixon/Executive orders|Richard Nixon]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Richard Nixon |sig=[[File:Richard Nixon Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Richard Nixon]] |nara_url={{#ifexpr:11452<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11504|1969-nixon|}}{{#ifexpr:11504<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11576|1970|}}{{#ifexpr:11576<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11639|1971|}}{{#ifexpr:11639<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11694|1972|}}{{#ifexpr:11694<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11758|1973|}}{{#ifexpr:11758<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11798|1974-nixon|}} }} |}}{{#ifexpr:11798<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11967 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Gerald Ford/Executive orders|Gerald R. Ford]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Gerald R. Ford |sig=[[File:Gerald Ford Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Gerald Ford]] |nara_url={{#ifexpr:11798<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11827|1974-ford|}}{{#ifexpr:11827<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11894|1975|}}{{#ifexpr:11894<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11950|1976|}}{{#ifexpr:11950<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<11967|1977-ford|}} }} |}}{{#ifexpr:11967<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12287 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Jimmy Carter/Executive orders|Jimmy Carter]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Jimmy Carter |sig=[[File:Jimmy Carter Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Jimmy Carter]] |nara_url={{#ifexpr:11967<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12033|1977-carter|}}{{#ifexpr:12033<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12111|1978|}}{{#ifexpr:12111<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12188|1979|}}{{#ifexpr:12188<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12261|1980|}}{{#ifexpr:12261<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12287|1981-carter|}} }} |}}{{#ifexpr:12287<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12668 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Ronald Reagan/Executive orders|Ronald Reagan]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Ronald Reagan |sig=[[File:Reagan Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Ronald Reagan]] |nara_url={{#ifexpr:12287<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12337|1981-reagan|}}{{#ifexpr:12337<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12400|1982|}}{{#ifexpr:12400<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12457|1983|}}{{#ifexpr:12457<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12498|1984|}}{{#ifexpr:12498<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12543|1985|}}{{#ifexpr:12543<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12580|1986|}}{{#ifexpr:12580<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12623|1987|}}{{#ifexpr:12623<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12663|1988|}}{{#ifexpr:12663<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12668|1989-reagan|}} }} |}}{{#ifexpr:12668<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12834 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:George Herbert Walker Bush/Executive orders|George Herbert Walker Bush]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of George H.W. Bush |sig=[[File:George Herbert Walker Bush Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of George H. W. Bush]] |nara_url={{#ifexpr:12668<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12699|1989-bush|}}{{#ifexpr:12699<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12742|1990|}}{{#ifexpr:12742<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12788|1991|}}{{#ifexpr:12788<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12828|1992|}}{{#ifexpr:12828<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12834|1993-bush|}} }} |}}{{#ifexpr:12834<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13198 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:William Jefferson Clinton/Executive orders|William J. Clinton]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of William Jefferson Clinton |sig=[[File:William J Clinton signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of William J. Clinton]] |nara_url={{#ifexpr:12834<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12891|1993-clinton|}}{{#ifexpr:12891<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12945|1994|}}{{#ifexpr:12945<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<12985|1995|}}{{#ifexpr:12985<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13034|1996|}}{{#ifexpr:13034<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13072|1997|}}{{#ifexpr:13072<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13110|1998|}}{{#ifexpr:13110<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13145|1999|}}{{#ifexpr:13145<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13186|2000|}}{{#ifexpr:13186<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13198|2001-clinton|}} }} |}}{{#ifexpr:13198<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13489 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:George W. Bush/Executive orders|George W. Bush]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of George W. Bush |sig=[[File:GeorgeWBush Signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of George W. Bush]] |nara_url={{#ifexpr:13198<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13252|2001-wbush|}}{{#ifexpr:13252<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13283|2002|}}{{#ifexpr:13283<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13324|2003|}}{{#ifexpr:13324<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13369|2004|}}{{#ifexpr:13369<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13395|2005|}}{{#ifexpr:13395<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13422|2006|}}{{#ifexpr:13422<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13454|2007|}}{{#ifexpr:13454<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13484|2008|}}{{#ifexpr:13484<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13489|2009-wbush|}} }} |}}{{#ifexpr:13489<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13765 |{{#switch:{{{info}}} |eo_page=[[Author:Barack Obama/Executive orders|Barack Obama]] |eo_cat=Executive orders of Barack Obama |sig=[[File:Barack Obama signature.svg{{!}}{{{infoarg1|172px}}}{{!}}Signature of Barack Obama]] |nara_url={{#ifexpr:13489<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13528|2009-obama|}}{{#ifexpr:13528<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13563|2010|}}{{#ifexpr:13563<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13597|2011|}}{{#ifexpr:13597<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13636|2012|}}{{#ifexpr:13636<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13656|2013|}}{{#ifexpr:13656<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13687|2014|}}{{#ifexpr:13687<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13716|2015|}}{{#ifexpr:13716<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13751|2016|}}{{#ifexpr:13751<=({{{eo}}}) and ({{{eo}}})<13765|2017-obama|}} }} |}}</includeonly><noinclude>A helper template retaining data for use with the {{tl|Potus-eo}} template</noinclude> hffwu3bcaluznpyis11pw16e0kbdvsd Template:PSMLayoutBottom 10 575885 6178985 6178983 2016-04-05T09:12:29Z Ineuw 114977 minor correction(s) wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>|}</includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation|Template:PSMLayoutTop/doc}} </noinclude> cjk14yp6apu0dgcn27oblazf29qttcq Template:PSMLayoutTop 10 577108 6178987 6162763 2016-04-05T09:16:13Z Ineuw 114977 changed to table for mobile viewing wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{|width=500px {{ts|aj|mc|bc|bgt|padding-top:25px;|padding-bottom:25px;|margin:0 auto 0 auto;}} |</includeonly> <noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> ltn1yslw0trarud9lbijb7dcn7ulnyq Template:PSM rule 10 599898 4099955 3559527 2012-10-14T23:03:27Z Ineuw 114977 reduced overall width wikitext text/x-wiki {{Custom rule|sp|40|sp|40|fl|12|sp|5|c|6|sp|5|fr|12|sp|40|sp|40}}<noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> mzh2d3ow0qguvf4jm9rrvybn7ltg1xr Template:PSMTitle 10 679171 6039293 6039257 2016-01-01T21:13:56Z Ineuw 114977 added padding wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{| {{ts|mc|bc|bgt}} |- |{{ts|ac|pb.5|font-family: liberation, serif; font-size:125%; line-height:1.20}}|{{{1}}}{{#if:{{{2|}}}|<sup style="padding-left:0.33em;">{{{2}}}</sup>}} |- |}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentation}}</noinclude> 691ykudnz6fbnwktbufrzobrphyrfq3 Template:Pt 10 679175 2022187 2010-08-25T01:41:44Z Ineuw 114977 Redirected page to [[Template:PSMTitle]] wikitext text/x-wiki #redirect [[Template:PSMTitle]] bhvutxk9ddm8qhs4mjnpefoil499i54 Template:Ref 10 10977 5490064 5490057 2015-06-24T15:18:20Z Iudexvivorum 1792432 wikitext text/x-wiki <sup id="ref_{{{1}}}" class="plainlinks">[[#endnote_{{{1}}}|{{{2|[{{{1}}}]}}}]]</sup><noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> duvf4axnlt7v1pfhgfvg4dnlyunsi7q Template:Reflist 10 116026 4945440 4311933 2014-06-27T22:59:11Z George Orwell III 127447 mirror current WP version wikitext text/x-wiki <div class="reflist <!-- -->{{#if: {{{1|}}} | columns {{#iferror: {{#ifexpr: {{{1|1}}} > 1 }} | references-column-width | references-column-count references-column-count-{{#if:1|{{{1}}}}} }} | {{#if: {{{colwidth|}}} | references-column-width }} }}" style="font-size:{{{fs|83%}}}; <!-- -->{{#if: {{{1|}}} | {{#iferror: {{#ifexpr: {{{1|1}}} > 1 }} | {{column-width|{{#if:1|{{{1}}}}}}} | {{column-count|{{#if:1|{{{1}}}}}}} }} | {{#if: {{{colwidth|}}} | {{column-width|{{{colwidth}}}}} }} }} list-style-type:<!-- -->{{{liststyle|{{#switch: {{{group|}}} | upper-alpha | upper-roman | lower-alpha | lower-greek | lower-roman = {{{group}}} | #default = decimal}}}}};"> {{#tag:references|{{{refs|}}}|group={{{group|}}}}} </div><noinclude> {{documentation}}</noinclude> 9qej38h5c7cxkv8pxxmr3qtynnq7enu Template:Right 10 259847 4453644 4452580 2013-05-30T05:50:56Z Hesperian 21 Changed protection level for "[[Template:Right]]": High traffic page or template ([Edit=Allow only administrators] (indefinite) [Move=Allow only administrators] (indefinite)) wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><div style="text-align:right; padding-top: {{{leading-top|0}}}em; margin-right:{{{offset|{{{2|0}}}}}}; {{{style|}}}"> {{{1}}} </div></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> fovaf6la803txox3ispy14x08dzc1np Template:Rule 10 258615 4781964 4068981 2014-02-15T14:03:53Z Hazmat2 338308 Switched to new code, same defaults wikitext text/x-wiki <hr style="background-color: #000; color: #000; width: {{{width|{{{1|auto}}}}}}; {{#switch:{{{align}}}|left=margin: 2px auto 2px 0px|right=margin: 2px 0px 2px auto|#default=margin: 2px auto 2px auto}}; {{#if:{{{height|}}}|height: {{{height}}};}} {{#if:{{{style|}}}|{{{style}}};|}}" /><noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> cjqq74ofwta9bed537abiauygwebvhg Template:SALeg-amend-note 10 1157305 3266202 3218053 2011-08-07T07:34:28Z Htonl 2807 wikitext text/x-wiki <div style="text-align: center; font-size: 83%; text-indent:0;">[{{{1}}}]</div><noinclude> [[Category:Legislation formatting templates]]</noinclude> rmwtw8lzwdu1ak3dfswgf9c0sg6jktn Template:SALeg-enum-begin 10 1156816 3505961 3505903 2011-11-03T11:18:25Z Htonl 2807 wikitext text/x-wiki <div style="text-indent:0em; padding-left:{{#if: {{{pad|}}} | 3em | {{#if: {{{padding|}}} | {{{padding}}} | 0}} }}; overflow:hidden;"><div style="padding-left:3em;position:relative"><noinclude> [[Category:Legislation formatting templates]]</noinclude> f1po2z25ym9xwahs7ey04x5tdnp3g3e Template:SALeg-enum-end 10 1156817 3265206 3200623 2011-08-06T21:04:17Z Htonl 2807 wikitext text/x-wiki </div></div><noinclude> [[Category:Legislation formatting templates]]</noinclude> cu4bhlptj47g62j5y7igtoh0ml5zw55 Template:SALeg-item 10 1156818 3524254 3505959 2011-11-25T08:50:43Z Htonl 2807 wikitext text/x-wiki <p style="margin-top:0"><span style="position:absolute;left:0em;width:2.5em;text-align:left">{{{1|}}}</span> <noinclude> [[Category:Legislation formatting templates]]</noinclude> rjx2mlra94y95atj79i7rpvy442l36g Template:Sc 10 70068 1936184 1248453 2010-06-24T02:49:27Z Hesperian 21 Protected "[[Template:Sc]]": High traffic page: 27000 uses ([edit=sysop] (indefinite) [move=sysop] (indefinite)) wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT[[Template:Small-caps]] 3rsunug3zff0yo4blqi92q350gbvdf4 Template:Section 10 35509 2051761 1499202 2010-09-11T07:29:59Z George Orwell III 127447 split doc wikitext text/x-wiki <span id="{{{1}}}">{{{2|}}}</span><noinclude> {{Documentation}} [[Category:Internal link templates|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[ja:Template:Section]] </noinclude> 36639q4e4imcf8zouqejbalth2bo5vi Template:Shift left 10 1190255 4974714 4974707 2014-07-25T06:44:29Z Billinghurst 19801 add named parameter "value" for second positional parameter wikitext text/x-wiki <onlyinclude><span style="position: relative; left: -{{{value|{{{2|0.5em}}}}}};">{{{1}}}</span></onlyinclude> {{documentation}} sa2stbn717e67xzi0l6ag8xao9du9u9 Template:Similar 10 69749 5229153 2985567 2015-02-01T04:35:36Z George Orwell III 127447 refresh wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><!-- --><div class="similar" style="font-size:0.90em; line-height:1.2; margin:0.25em 2.00em 0.25em 2.00em;"><!-- --><span style="font-style:italic;">For {{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}|Author=authors with similar names|#default=works with similar titles}}, see {{#if:{{{4|}}}|[[{{{4}}}]],}} {{#if:{{{3|}}}|[[{{{3}}}]],}} {{#if:{{{2|}}}|[[{{{2}}}]] and}} [[{{{1}}}]].</span><!-- --></div><!-- --></includeonly><!-- --><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> 58ij8fmaerys0fwp8n5fusl05urauxj Template:Sisterprojects 10 16051 edit=sysop:move=sysop 4572979 4357888 2013-09-02T13:38:08Z George Orwell III 127447 change wikivoyage logo per talk page request wikitext text/x-wiki <h2 style="background-color:#5090C0; font-weight:bold; color:white; padding:0.3em 1em; margin:1em 0; font-size:inherit; text-align:center">WIKIMEDIA FOUNDATION</h2> <div style="margin:0.0 0.5em 0.0 0.5em;">Wikisource is hosted by the [[foundation:|Wikimedia Foundation]], a non-profit organization which also hosts other free-content projects:</div> {| style="margin:0 auto 0 auto; border-collapse:separate; border-spacing:0.5em; width:100%;" ! width=9% | [[File:Commons-logo.svg|link=commons:|35px]] ! width=9% | [[File:Wikibooks-logo.svg|link=wikibooks:|35px]] ! width=9% | [[File:Wikidata-logo.svg|link=wikidata:|35px]] ! width=9% | [[File:Wikinews-logo.svg|link=wikinews:|35px]] ! width=9% | [[File:Wikipedia-logo.svg|link=wikipedia:|35px]] ! width=9% | [[File:Wikiquote-logo.svg|link=wikiquote:|35px]] ! width=9% | [[File:Wikispecies-logo.svg|link=wikispecies:|35px]] ! width=9% | [[File:Wikiversity-logo.svg|link=wikiversity:|35px]] ! width=9% | [[File:Wikivoyage-Logo-v3-icon.svg|link=wikivoyage:|35px]] ! width=9% | [[File:Wiktionary-logo.svg|link=wiktionary:|35px]] ! width=9% | [[File:Wikimedia Community Logo.svg|link=meta:|35px]] |- ! [[commons:|<span style="cursor:help; border-bottom:1px dotted" title="Shared free media repository">Commons</span>]] ! [[wikibooks:|<span style="cursor:help; border-bottom:1px dotted" title="Free textbooks and manuals">Wikibooks</span>]] ! [[wikidata:|<span style="cursor:help; border-bottom:1px dotted" title="Free knowledge base">Wikidata</span>]] ! [[wikinews:|<span style="cursor:help; border-bottom:1px dotted" title="Free content news source">Wikinews</span>]] ! [[wikipedia:|<span style="cursor:help; border-bottom:1px dotted" title="Free encyclopedia">Wikipedia</span>]] ! [[wikiquote:|<span style="cursor:help; border-bottom:1px dotted" title="Collection of free quotations">Wikiquote</span>]] ! [[wikispecies:|<span style="cursor:help; border-bottom:1px dotted" title="Free directory of species">Wikispecies</span>]] ! [[wikiversity:|<span style="cursor:help; border-bottom:1px dotted" title="Free learning tools">Wikiversity</span>]] ! [[wikivoyage:|<span style="cursor:help; border-bottom:1px dotted" title="Free travel guide">Wikivoyage</span>]] ! [[wiktionary:|<span style="cursor:help; border-bottom:1px dotted" title="Free dictionary and thesaurus">Wiktionary</span>]] ! [[meta:|<span style="cursor:help; border-bottom:1px dotted" title="Project coordination">Meta-Wiki</span>]] |} <div style="margin:0.0 0.5em 0.0 0.5em;">Imagine a world in which every single human being can freely share in the sum of all knowledge. That's our commitment. And we need your help: Contribute to our projects, or <span class="plainlinks">[https://donate.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:FundraiserRedirector make a donation]</span>. Donations are primarily used for site maintenance and software improvements. </div><noinclude> {{documentation}}</noinclude> 09x3o5j7s4ubthkypv1nkp9t6d9n867 Template:SLan 10 1157306 3217862 2011-07-26T14:34:07Z Htonl 2807 Redirected page to [[Template:SALeg-amend-note]] wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Template:SALeg-amend-note]] pyt89gzh71v86ghoex97s6t9lufdhgs Template:SLeb 10 1156819 3200749 2011-07-24T22:28:29Z Htonl 2807 Redirected page to [[Template:SALeg-enum-begin]] wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Template:SALeg-enum-begin]] 9pb93dl90z6ifaaaadchxqg44yut3h3 Template:SLee 10 1156820 3200752 2011-07-24T22:28:50Z Htonl 2807 Redirected page to [[Template:SALeg-enum-end]] wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Template:SALeg-enum-end]] nrrxram76kkrzowzzgvccww8lcdkpis Template:SLi 10 1156822 3200756 2011-07-24T22:29:16Z Htonl 2807 Redirected page to [[Template:SALeg-item]] wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Template:SALeg-item]] 1nlrmi030arhzhlckog5qmk0zau5rkj Template:Smallcaps 10 75714 278709 278671 2006-11-15T15:49:11Z Zhaladshar 1 #redirect [[template:small-caps]] wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Template:Small-caps]] l52clplc2fhgw9fs1gbxlgxajs4yfxb Template:Small-caps 10 36171 2315198 2315195 2011-01-16T19:52:15Z Cygnis insignis 10950 revert, discuss the change on the page wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><span style="font-variant:small-caps">{{{1}}}</span></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> 7sst50blzwjpf9j6nnvt3oxjjp2hx91 Template:Smaller 10 233127 4204568 4204567 2012-12-26T05:11:18Z Billinghurst 19801 Changed protection level for "[[Template:Smaller]]": High traffic page or template (‎[edit=autoconfirmed] (indefinite) ‎[move=sysop] (indefinite)) wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><span style="font-size: 83%;{{#if:{{{style|}}}|{{{style}}};}}">{{{1}}}</span></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation|Template:x-smaller/doc}} </noinclude> rzfgrn8lrpnz9daqo2tcm51kj30umts Template:Smaller block 10 564213 5084896 4862020 2014-10-15T04:57:20Z Hesperian 21 normal wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><div style="line-height:normal; font-size: 83%;"> {{{1}}} </div></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> q56cqkpodne7emag46yp0fq8ppm5ssn Template:Smallrefs 10 389193 5558466 5557182 2015-08-01T19:50:31Z George Orwell III 127447 bump up line-height wikitext text/x-wiki <div class="reflist" style="clear:both; font-size:{{{fs|{{{1|83%}}}}}}; line-height:{{{lh|{{{2|1.25}}}}}}; {{#if: {{{columns|}}}|-moz-column-count:{{{columns}}}; -webkit-column-count:{{{columns}}}; column-count:{{{columns}}};}}"> {{#tag:references|{{{refx|}}}|group={{{group|}}}}} </div><noinclude> {{Documentation}} </noinclude> chs2ny2vdkn27wr67q7bx7y9nt1aem4 Template:Small scan link 10 609884 4154495 4154262 2012-11-30T01:52:06Z Billinghurst 19801 Undo revision 4154262 by [[Special:Contributions/AdamBMorgan|AdamBMorgan]] ([[User talk:AdamBMorgan|talk]]), text looks wrong on Author pages, especially where work is complete and hasn't been removed. wikitext text/x-wiki {{#ifexist:Index:{{{1|}}} |<span title="You can help add this work to Wikisource. Please click this link to go to the transcription and proofreading page." style="font-size: 83%;">({{#if:{{{2|}}} |[[Index:{{{1}}}{{!}}{{{2}}}]]<!-- tracking category -->[[Category:SSL with 2nd param]] |[[Index:{{{1}}}{{!}}transcription project]] }})</span> |<span title="You can help add this work to Wikisource. Please click this link to start the transcription and proofreading of this work." style="font-size: 83%;">({{#if:{{{2|}}} |[[Index:{{{1|}}}{{!}}{{{2}}}]]<!-- tracking category -->[[Category:SSL with 2nd param]] |[[Index:{{{1|}}}{{!}}start transcription]] }})</span> }}<noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> p5ed3u4mbj4yuedrq5a4r50mrak8rbs Template:StripWhitespace 10 600045 4734782 4734412 2014-01-12T15:04:36Z George Orwell III 127447 WP has 'includeonly' so switch out 'onlyinclude' to mirror wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{{x|{{StripWhitespace/1|x={{{1|}}}}}}}}</includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> jz701njc23q4lx9f5mmpus6lexcj3m5 Template:StripWhitespace/1 10 600046 1792798 2010-02-22T06:47:21Z Eliyak 4638 imported from wikipedia wikitext text/x-wiki <onlyinclude>{{{x|}}}</onlyinclude> 94i8uvqo71wpkko6l33q620lzjc8jk9 Template:Str number/trim 10 1548325 4595638 2013-09-23T19:24:09Z Eliyak 4638 copied from enWP wikitext text/x-wiki {{#invoke:String|match|s={{{1}}}|^%d*|ignore_errors=true}}<noinclude> {{Documentation}}</noinclude> 6uvyf0id6y3oxzmtxrw3akau6ajubki Template:Table style 10 677833 5559749 4582393 2015-08-02T14:27:29Z Billinghurst 19801 Protected "[[Template:Table style]]": High traffic page or template ([Edit=Allow only autoconfirmed users] (indefinite) [Move=Allow only autoconfirmed users] (indefinite)) wikitext text/x-wiki {{#if:{{{1|}}}|style="<!-- -->{{Table style/parse|{{{ 1|}}}}}<!-- -->{{Table style/parse|{{{ 2|}}}}}<!-- -->{{Table style/parse|{{{ 3|}}}}}<!-- -->{{Table style/parse|{{{ 4|}}}}}<!-- -->{{Table style/parse|{{{ 5|}}}}}<!-- -->{{Table style/parse|{{{ 6|}}}}}<!-- -->{{Table style/parse|{{{ 7|}}}}}<!-- -->{{Table style/parse|{{{ 8|}}}}}<!-- -->{{Table style/parse|{{{ 9|}}}}}<!-- -->{{Table style/parse|{{{10|}}}}}<!-- -->{{{plus|}}}<!-- -->"}}<noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> s46txnz9tqe6r8t81crlck5tizn80u7 Template:Table style/parse 10 677834 6102292 6054374 2016-02-06T21:27:18Z AuFCL 1134329 compact columns need this wikitext text/x-wiki <!-- BIG NOTE: when adding parameters and their definitions, do NOT add a semi-colon to the statement, that is added by the template. -->{{#if:{{{1|}}}|<!-- -->{{#switch:{{{1}}}<!-- -->|right|align right|right align|ar=text-align:right<!-- -->|center|centre|align center|center align|align centre|centre align|ac=text-align:center<!-- -->|left|align left|left align|al=text-align:left<!-- -->|justify|align justify|justify align|aj=text-align:justify<!-- -->|transparent|transparency|bgt=background-color:transparent<!-- -->|border collapse|collapse|bc=border-collapse:collapse<!-- -->|border left|left border|bl=border-left:1px solid black<!-- -->|border right|right border|br=border-right:1px solid black<!-- -->|border top|top border|bt=border-top:1px solid black<!-- -->|border bottom|bottom border|bb=border-bottom:1px solid black<!-- -->|border all|border|ba=border:1px solid black<!-- -->|border none|no border|bn=border:none<!-- border-*:none doesn't work well in some browsers: they interpret it as simply "no colour", not "no border". -->|btt=border-top:0px solid transparent<!-- -->|bbt=border-bottom:0px solid transparent<!-- -->|blt=border-left:0px solid transparent<!-- -->|brt=border-right:0px solid transparent<!-- -->|btt1=border-top:1px solid transparent<!-- -->|bbt1=border-bottom:1px solid transparent<!-- -->|blt1=border-left:1px solid transparent<!-- -->|brt1=border-right:1px solid transparent<!-- -->|ba2=border:2px solid black<!-- -->|bl2=border-left:2px solid black<!-- -->|br2=border-right:2px solid black<!-- -->|bt2=border-top:2px solid black<!-- -->|bb2=border-bottom:2px solid black<!-- -->|ba3=border:3px solid black<!-- -->|bl3=border-left:3px solid black<!-- -->|br3=border-right:3px solid black<!-- -->|bt3=border-top:3px solid black<!-- -->|bb3=border-bottom:3px solid black<!-- -->|bad=border:4px double black<!-- -->|bld=border-left:4px double black<!-- -->|brd=border-right:4px double black<!-- -->|btd=border-top:4px double black<!-- -->|bbd=border-bottom:4px double black<!-- -->|ba.=border:1px dotted black<!-- -->|bl.=border-left:1px dotted black<!-- -->|br.=border-right:1px dotted black<!-- -->|bt.=border-top:1px dotted black<!-- -->|bb.=border-bottom:1px dotted black<!-- -->|float|float center|float centre|mc=margin:0 auto 0 auto<!-- -->|ma=margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto<!-- -->|ma5=margin:5px<!-- -->|mt5=margin-top:5px<!-- -->|mr5=margin-right:5px<!-- -->|mb5=margin-bottom:5px<!-- -->|ml5=margin-left:5px<!-- -->|ma10=margin:10px<!-- -->|mt10=margin-top:10px<!-- -->|mr10=margin-right:10px<!-- -->|mb10=margin-bottom:10px<!-- -->|ml10=margin-left:10px<!-- -->|lh95=line-height:95%<!-- -->|lh1|lh10=line-height:100%<!-- -->|lh11=line-height:110%<!-- -->|lh12=line-height:120%<!-- -->|lh13=line-height:130%<!-- -->|lh15=line-height:150%<!-- -->|lh2|lh20=line-height:200%<!-- -->|small caps|small capitals|sc=font-variant:small-caps<!-- -->|fvn=font-variant:normal<!-- -->|smaller|sm=font-size:83%<!-- -->|sm80=font-size:80%<!-- -->|sm85=font-size:85%<!-- -->|sm90=font-size:90%<!-- -->|sm95=font-size:95%<!-- -->|x-smaller|xs=font-size:69%<!-- -->|xx-smaller|xxs=font-size:58%<!-- -->|larger|lg=font-size:120%<!-- -->|x-larger|xl=font-size:144%<!-- -->|xx-larger|2xl|xxl=font-size:182%<!-- -->|xxx-larger|3xl=font-size:207%<!-- -->|xxxx-larger|4xl=font-size:249%<!-- -->|upper case|upper-case|uppercase|uc=text-transform:uppercase<!-- -->|lower case|lower-case|lowercase|lc=text-transform:lowercase<!-- -->|capitalise|capitalize|cap=text-transform:capitalize<!-- -->|float left|fll=float:left<!-- -->|float right|flr=float:right<!-- -->|roman|fsn=font-style:normal<!-- -->|italic|i|fsi=font-style:italic<!-- -->|normal|fwn=font-weight:normal<!-- -->|bold|b|fwb=font-weight:bold<!-- -->|itp=padding-left:2.0em; text-indent:-1.0em<!-- -->|itp.5=padding-left:2.5em; text-indent:-2.0em<!-- -->|it1p.5=padding-left:1.5em; text-indent:-1.0em<!-- -->|it1p2=padding-left:3.0em; text-indent:-1.0em<!-- -->|it=padding-left:2.0em; text-indent:-2.0em<!-- -->|it1=padding-left:1.0em; text-indent:-1.0em<!-- -->|it42=padding-left:4.0em; text-indent:-2.0em<!-- -->|pl0=padding-left:0<!-- -->|pl.5=padding-left:0.5em<!-- -->|pl1=padding-left:1.0em<!-- -->|pl15=padding-left:1.5em<!-- -->|pl2=padding-left:2.0em<!-- -->|pl3=padding-left:3.0em<!-- -->|pl3.5=padding-left:3.5em<!-- -->|pl4=padding-left:4.0em<!-- -->|pl5=padding-left:5.0em<!-- -->|pl6=padding-left:6.0em<!-- -->|pr0=padding-right:0<!-- -->|pr.5=padding-right:0.5em<!-- -->|pr1=padding-right:1.0em<!-- -->|pr15=padding-right:1.5em<!-- -->|pr2=padding-right:2.0em<!-- -->|pr3=padding-right:3.0em<!-- -->|pr4=padding-right:4.0em<!-- -->|pr5=padding-right:5.0em<!-- -->|pt0=padding-top:0<!-- -->|ptb.5=padding-top:0.5em; padding-bottom:0.5em<!-- -->|pt.5=padding-top:0.5em<!-- -->|pt1=padding-top:1.0em<!-- -->|pt15=padding-top:1.5em<!-- -->|pt2=padding-top:2.0em<!-- -->|pt3=padding-top:3.0em<!-- -->|pt4=padding-top:4.0em<!-- -->|pt5=padding-top:5.0em<!-- -->|pb0=padding-bottom:0<!-- -->|pb.5=padding-bottom:0.5em<!-- -->|pb1=padding-bottom:1.0em<!-- -->|pb15=padding-bottom:1.5em<!-- -->|pb2=padding-bottom:2.0em<!-- -->|pb3=padding-bottom:3.0em<!-- -->|pb4=padding-bottom:4.0em<!-- -->|pb5=padding-bottom:5.0em<!-- -->|rtl=direction:rtl<!-- -->|vertical align text top|text top|vtt=vertical-align:text-top<!-- -->|vertical align text bottom|text bottom|vtb=vertical-align:text-bottom<!-- -->|vertical align top|top|vtp=vertical-align:top<!-- -->|vertical align baseline|baseline|vbs=vertical-align:baseline<!-- -->|vertical align bottom|bottom|vbm=vertical-align:bottom<!-- -->|vertical align middle|middle|vmi=vertical-align:middle<!-- -->|width all|full width|full|wa=width:100%<!-- -->|quarter width|quarter|w25=width:25%<!-- -->|third width|third|w33=width:33%<!-- -->|half width|half|w50=width:50%<!-- -->|two thirds width|two thirds|two-thirds|two third|two-third|w67=width:67%<!-- -->|three quarter width|three quarter|three-quarter|three quarters|three-quarters|w75=width:75%<!-- -->|w80=width:80%<!-- -->|w100=width:100em<!-- -->|width narrow|narrow|w0=width:0<!-- -->|nowrap|wnw=white-space:nowrap<!-- -->|#default={{{1}}}<!-- end case -->}};<!-- #end if -->}}<noinclude> {{documentation|Template:Table style/doc}} </noinclude> smw0ungc0t8qm0xssmdon98zf1jfqyg Template:TextQuality 10 19073 5491267 5491219 2015-06-25T12:47:24Z George Orwell III 127447 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><!-- Use Indicator tag scheme to avoid possible issues with TextQuality template's placement in relation to header container(s) / sub-template(s) or Dynamic Layouts. --><indicator name="text-integrity"><!-- --><span id="textquality" class="{{{1|noprint}}}"><!-- -->{{#switch:{{{1}}} |0% |00%=[[File:00_percents.svg|14px|link=Wikisource:Text_quality|Text added|alt=0%|class=hiddenStructure]] |25%=[[File:25_percent.svg|14px|link=Wikisource:Text_quality|Text being edited|alt=25%|class=hiddenStructure]] |50%=[[File:50_percents.svg|14px|link=Wikisource:Text_quality|Text complete|alt=50%|class=hiddenStructure]] |75%=[[File:75%.svg|14px|link=Wikisource:Text_quality|Proofread and corrected|alt=75%|class=hiddenStructure]] |100%=[[File:100_percents.svg|14px|link=Wikisource:Text_quality|Proofread by several users|alt=100%|class=hiddenStructure]] |#default=<!-- -->}}<!-- --></span><!-- --></indicator><!-- -->[[Category:{{{1|}}}]]</includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> 1gz1p1xjj359sr612d30xmmbv7j84fm Template:Tl 10 85252 3226436 2292283 2011-07-27T11:05:19Z Doug 51444 32 revisions from [[:w:Template:Tl]]: Useful shortcut for categories wikitext text/x-wiki {{[[Template:{{{1}}}|{{{1}}}]]}}<noinclude> {{Documentation}} </noinclude> ol1t4p5rix3sawawisp7kolp1s26zqz Template:TOC page listing 10 770485 2254816 2236513 2010-12-20T05:40:16Z Eliyak 4638 od->hi wikitext text/x-wiki <div style="width:100%; position:relative;"><div style="max-width:80%; text-align:left; text-indent:-{{{hi|0em}}}; padding-left:{{{hi|0em}}};"><div style="position:relative; display:inline; text-align:left; padding-right:0.5em; background:white; z-index:1;">{{{entrytext|{{{1|Entry text}}}}}}</div></div><div style="display:inline; position:absolute; bottom:0px; right:0px; text-align:right; min-width:2em; background:white; z-index:1;">{{ #if:{{{pagetext|{{{2|}}}}}}|{{{pagetext|{{{2}}}}}}|{{DJVU page link|{{{djvupage|1}}}|{{{djvupageoffset|0}}}}}}}</div></div><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> 7u6z2988lz25vkwr4voktoy27zhnyj9 Template:Translation license 10 86897 6039388 6037983 2016-01-01T23:00:53Z Prosfilaes 13832 Undo revision 6037983 by [[Special:Contributions/Jftsang|Jftsang]] ([[User talk:Jftsang|talk]]); a regexp doesn't explain why, and the original is better wikitext text/x-wiki <!--Overall collapsed box code begin --><div class="NavFrame collapsed licenseContainer" style="position:relative; background:transparent; border:1px solid #FFF; box-sizing:border-box; clear:both; margin:0.25em 0.00em 0.25em 0.00em; padding:0px 0px 0px 0px;"> <!-- Title bar code begins --><div class="NavHead" style="background-color:#f7f8ff; box-sizing:border-box; border:2px solid #88A; margin:0px 0px 0px 0px; padding:5px 5px 6px 5px; text-align:left;"><!-- Title bar text --><span style="display:inline-block; padding:0px 32px 0px 2px;">[[Image:Copyright.svg|20x20px|link=]]{{#if:{{{translation|}}}|&#160;[[Image:PD-icon.svg|20x20px|link=]]|[[Image:Achtung.svg|22x20px|link=]]}}&#8199;<!-- -->{{{message|<span style="font-size:inherit; font-weight:normal;"><!-- -->{{license scope}} a translation and has a separate copyright status&#32;{{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}<!-- -->|Author=to some or all of the original content attributed to this author.<!-- -->|File=to the applicable copyright protections of the originating source.<!-- -->|#default=to the applicable copyright protections of the original content.}}<!-- --></span>}}}<!-- --></span><!-- Title bar code ends --></div> <!-- Main content code begins --><div class="NavContent" style="background:transparent; box-sizing:border-box; margin:0px 0px 0px 0px; padding:0px 0px 0px 0px;"><!-- Begin faux TABLE--> <div id="licenseTags" style="display:table; background:transparent; border-collapse:collapse; border-spacing:0px 0px; empty-cells:hide; box-sizing:border-box; margin:3px 0px 0px 0px; width:100%;"><!-- faux TBODY--> <div style="display:table-row-group; background-color:transparent;"><!-- faux TR row 1--> <div style="display:table-row;"><!-- faux TD label 1--> <div style="display:table-cell; padding:0px 0px 0px 0px; text-align:right; vertical-align:middle; width:auto;"><!-- -->&#8199;<b>Original:</b>&#8199;<!-- close faux TD label 1--> </div><!-- faux TD item 1--> <div style="display:table-cell; padding:0px 0px 0px 0px; text-align:left; vertical-align:middle; width:100%;"><!-- -->{{{original|{{license|text=The applicable license banner(s) indicating the copyright status of the original content normally appear here.}} }}}<!-- close faux item 1--> </div><!-- close faux TR row 1--> </div><!-- faux TR row 2--> <div style="display:table-row;"><!-- faux TD label 2--> <div style="display:table-cell; padding:0px 0px 0px 0px; text-align:right; vertical-align:middle; width:auto;"><!-- -->&#8199;<b>Translation:</b>&#8199;<!-- close faux TD label 2--> </div><!-- faux TD item 2--> <div style="display:table-cell; padding:0px 0px 0px 0px text-align:left; vertical-align:middle; width:100%;"><!-- -->{{#if:{{{translation|}}}|{{{translation}}}|{{Template:Translation license/missing}} }}<!-- close faux TD item 2--> </div><!-- close faux TR row2 --> </div><!-- close faux TBODY--> </div><!-- close faux TABLE--> </div><!-- close NavContent--> </div><!--Main content code ends--> </div><!--Overall collapsed box code ends--> <!-- Apply mechanism to prevent unwanted transfer of some attribute settings or continuation of content -->{{#switch:{{NAMESPACE}}<!-- -->|Author|Author talk|Help|Help talk|Template|Template talk|Wikisource|Wikisource talk<!-- -->|Category|Category talk|Module|Module talk=<!-- -->|#default=<div class="noprint" style="clear:both;"></div><!-- -->}}<!-- --> <noinclude> {{documentation}} <noinclude/> 62f74iwrwf0ug7wfe4kp1jo0300a9zl Template:Ts 10 677835 2017788 2010-08-21T16:19:22Z Inductiveload 42950 Redirected page to [[Template:Table style]] wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT[[Template:Table style]] jhybro20w4pj6sw1aj6z8d5tncdrf0o Template:Uc 10 279893 751585 2008-08-25T05:39:51Z Jack Merridew 13795 [[Template:Uc]] moved to [[Template:UC]]:&#32;seems the semantically correct name; Template:Uc/uc will redirect wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Template:UC]] iaadrygrf6133d8cs2j0qxx5u63acqz Template:UC 10 124428 2008080 1220882 2010-08-14T13:18:05Z Billinghurst 19801 {{documentation}} wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><span style="text-transform: uppercase;">{{{1}}}</span></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}}</noinclude> 9p8dzu7magqkqfrh5h4ararfyngk61m Template:ULS 10 1699462 5416225 5026535 2015-05-11T17:34:06Z AdamBMorgan 10400 add another parameter wikitext text/x-wiki <span {{#if:{{{lang|}}}|lang="{{{lang}}}"}} style="font-family:{{{font1|}}}, {{#if:{{{font2|}}}|{{{font2}}}, }}{{#if:{{{font3|}}}|{{{font3}}}, }} serif;{{#if:{{{font-size|}}}| font-size:{{{font-size}}}%;}}{{#if:{{{extra|}}}| {{{extra}}};}}">{{{1|}}}</span><noinclude> {{documentation}}</noinclude> hi7iqtd5poirdvrguuoyfzsiwr2vix3 Template:USFR 10 770060 2234382 2010-12-11T18:31:02Z Funandtrvl 40991 [[Template:USFR]] moved to [[Template:Federal Register]]: sync w/wikipedia template, full name wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Template:Federal Register]] k1600cdi351gr4h0m3nxqduspxq4ooj Template:USReports 10 939617 2738252 2677980 2011-04-10T14:43:57Z George Orwell III 127447 tried to make it it not so bulky wikitext text/x-wiki <!--{{USReports}} begin--> <div style="text-align:center; margin: 1em auto 1em auto;"> <p><span style="font-size:182%; line-height:1.5em;">UNITED STATES REPORTS</span></p> <p><span style="font-size:120%; line-height:1.5em; font-weight:bold;">{{#if:{{{volume}}}|VOLUME {{{volume}}}}}</span></p> {{Rule|7em}} <p><span style="font-size:144%; line-height:1.5em;">CASES ADJUDGED</span></p> <p><span style="font-size:90%; line-height:1.5em; font-weight:bold;">IN</span></p> <p><span style="font-size:249%; line-height:1.5em;">THE SUPREME COURT</span></p> {{#if:{{{term}}}| <p><span style="font-size:90%; line-height:1.5em; font-weight:bold;">AT</span></p> <p><span style="font-size:120%; line-height:1.5em; font-weight:bold;">{{{term}}}</span></p> <p><span style="font-size:83%; line-height:1.5em; font-weight:bold;">{{#if:{{{including}}}|{{{including}}}}}</span></p> }} {{#if:{{{reporter}}}|{{Rule|7em}} <p><span style="font-size:110%; line-height:1.5em; font-weight:bold;">{{{reporter}}}</span><br /><span style="font-size:90%; line-height:1.5em; font-weight:bold;">REPORTER</span></p> }} {{Rule|34em}} <p><span style="font-size:110%; line-height:1.5em; font-weight:bold;">{{sc|united states}}</span><br /> <b>{{sc|government printing office}}</b> {{#if:{{{year}}}|<br />'''WASHINGTON: {{{year}}}'''}}</p> {{Rule|34em}} '''TABLE OF CASES REPORTED.''' </div> <!--{{USReports}} end--><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> gcfxdz2st0lczu2qreja1yksr9ro3ah Template:USSCcase 10 79917 6075899 6075898 2016-01-20T02:40:04Z George Orwell III 127447 Undo revision 6075898 by [[Special:Contributions/George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) wikitext text/x-wiki <!-- USSCcase template code starts here --><div style="box-sizing:border-box; clear:left; float:right; overflow:visible; position:relative; z-index:10;"> <div class="prettytable noprint" id="CaseNavDocs" style="display: table; border-collapse: separate; border-spacing: 0px 1px; background: rgb(86, 155, 187); box-sizing: border-box; border-right: 1px solid rgb(86, 155, 187); border-left: 1px solid rgb(86, 155, 187); margin: 0 auto 0.50em 1.00em; width: auto;"><!-- --> <div style="display: table-header-group; background-color: rgb(242, 242, 242);"> <div style="display: table-row;"> <div class="mw-customtoggle-row02 mw-customtoggle-row03 mw-customtoggle-row04 mw-customtoggle-row05 mw-customtoggle-row06 mw-customtoggle-row07 mw-customtoggle-row08 mw-customtoggle-row09 mw-customtoggle-row10" style="display: table-cell; text-align: center; vertical-align: middle; white-space: nowrap;"><!-- --><span class="action" id="headerLabel" style="display: inline-block; padding: 0.25em 1.50em 0.25em 1.50em; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-weight: 900;">Court Documents</span><!-- --></div> </div> </div><!-- --> <div style="display: table-row-group; background-color: rgb(249, 249, 249);"> <div class="mw-collapsible" id="mw-customcollapsible-row02" style="display: table-row;"> <div class="caseHeading" style="display: table-cell; text-align: center; vertical-align: middle; white-space: nowrap;"> <dl style="margin-left:0;"> <dt style="margin-bottom:-0.25em;"><span id="heading1"><!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{order|}}}|yes|[[{{{{{|safesubst:}}}PAGENAME}}|Order of the Court]]|<!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{percuriam|}}}|yes|[[{{{{{|safesubst:}}}PAGENAME}}/Opinion of the Court|Per Curiam Opinion of the Court]]|<!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{seriatim|}}}|yes|Opinions in Seriatim|[[{{{{{|safesubst:}}}PAGENAME}}/Opinion of the Court|Opinion of the Court]]|<!-- -->}}}}}}</span></dt> </dl> </div> </div><!-- -->{{#if:{{{concurrence_author1|}}}| <div class="mw-collapsible" id="mw-customcollapsible-row03" style="display: table-row;"> <div class="caseHeading" style="display: table-cell; text-align: center; vertical-align: middle; white-space: nowrap;"> <dl style="margin-left:0;"> <dt><span id="heading2">Concurring Opinion{{#if:{{{concurrence_author2|}}}|s|}}</span></dt> <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Concurrence {{{concurrence_author1|}}}|{{{concurrence_author1}}}]]</dd>{{ #if: {{{concurrence_author2|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Concurrence {{{concurrence_author2|}}}|{{{concurrence_author2}}}]]</dd>}}{{#if:{{{concurrence_author3|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Concurrence {{{concurrence_author3|}}}|{{{concurrence_author3}}}]]</dd>}}{{#if:{{{concurrence_author4|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Concurrence {{{concurrence_author4|}}}|{{{concurrence_author4}}}]]</dd>}}{{#if:{{{concurrence_author5|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Concurrence {{{concurrence_author5|}}}|{{{concurrence_author5}}}]]</dd>}}{{#if:{{{concurrence_author6|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Concurrence {{{concurrence_author6|}}}|{{{concurrence_author6}}}]]</dd>}}{{#if:{{{concurrence_author7|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Concurrence {{{concurrence_author7|}}}|{{{concurrence_author7}}}]]</dd>}}{{#if:{{{concurrence_author8|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Concurrence {{{concurrence_author8|}}}|{{{concurrence_author8}}}]]</dd>}} </dl> </div> </div>}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{concurrence-dissent_author1|}}}| <div class="mw-collapsible" id="mw-customcollapsible-row04" style="display: table-row;"> <div class="caseHeading" style="display: table-cell; text-align: center; vertical-align: middle; white-space: nowrap;"> <dl style="margin-left:0;"> <dt><span id="heading3">Concurrence/Dissent{{#if:{{{concurrence-dissent_author2|}}}|s|}}</span></dt> <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Concurrence-dissent {{{concurrence-dissent_author1|}}}|{{{concurrence-dissent_author1}}}]]</dd>{{ #if: {{{concurrence-dissent_author2|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Concurrence-dissent {{{concurrence-dissent_author2|}}}|{{{concurrence-dissent_author2}}}]]</dd>}}{{#if:{{{concurrence-dissent_author3|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Concurrence-dissent {{{concurrence-dissent_author3|}}}|{{{concurrence-dissent_author3}}}]]</dd>}}{{#if:{{{concurrence-dissent_author4|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Concurrence-dissent {{{concurrence-dissent_author4|}}}|{{{concurrence-dissent_author4}}}]]</dd>}} </dl> </div> </div>}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{dissent_author1|}}}| <div class="mw-collapsible" id="mw-customcollapsible-row05" style="display: table-row;"> <div class="caseHeading" style="display: table-cell; text-align: center; vertical-align: middle; white-space: nowrap;"> <dl style="margin-left:0;"> <dt><span id="heading4">Dissenting Opinion{{#if:{{{dissent_author2|}}}|s|}}</span></dt> <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Dissent {{{dissent_author1|}}}|{{{dissent_author1}}}]]</dd>{{ #if: {{{dissent_author2|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Dissent {{{dissent_author2|}}}|{{{dissent_author2}}}]]</dd>}}{{#if:{{{dissent_author3|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Dissent {{{dissent_author3|}}}|{{{dissent_author3}}}]]</dd>}}{{#if:{{{dissent_author4|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Dissent {{{dissent_author4|}}}|{{{dissent_author4}}}]]</dd>}} </dl> </div> </div>}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{statement_author1|}}}| <div class="mw-collapsible" id="mw-customcollapsible-row06" style="display: table-row;"> <div class="caseHeading" style="display: table-cell; text-align: center; vertical-align: middle; white-space: nowrap;"> <dl style="margin-left:0;"> <dt><span id="heading5">Statement{{#if:{{{statement_author2|}}}|s|}}</span></dt> <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Statement {{{statement_author1|}}}|{{{statement_author1}}}]]</dd>{{ #if: {{{statement_author2|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Statement {{{statement_author2|}}}|{{{statement_author2}}}]]</dd>}}{{#if:{{{statement_author3|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Statement {{{statement_author3|}}}|{{{statement_author3}}}]]</dd>}}{{#if:{{{statement_author4|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Statement {{{statement_author4|}}}|{{{statement_author4}}}]]</dd>}}{{#if:{{{statement_author5|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Statement {{{statement_author5|}}}|{{{statement_author5}}}]]</dd>}} </dl> </div> </div>}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{separate_author1|}}}| <div class="mw-collapsible" id="mw-customcollapsible-row07" style="display: table-row;"> <div class="caseHeading" style="display: table-cell; text-align: center; vertical-align: middle; white-space: nowrap;"> <dl style="margin-left:0;"> <dt><span id="heading6">Separate Opinion{{#if:{{{separate_author2|}}}|s|}}</span></dt> <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Separate {{{separate_author1|}}}|{{{separate_author1}}}]]</dd>{{ #if: {{{separate_author2|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Separate {{{separate_author2|}}}|{{{separate_author2}}}]]</dd>}}{{#if:{{{separate_author3|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Separate {{{separate_author3|}}}|{{{separate_author3}}}]]</dd>}}{{#if:{{{separate_author4|}}}| <dd style="margin-left:0;">[[{{PAGENAME}}/Separate {{{separate_author4|}}}|{{{separate_author4}}}]]</dd>}} </dl> </div> </div>}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{linked_cases|}}}| <div class="mw-collapsible" id="mw-customcollapsible-row08" style="display: table-row;"> <div class="caseHeading" style="display: table-cell; text-align: center; vertical-align: middle; white-space: nowrap;"> <dl style="margin-left:0;"> <dt><u><span id="heading7">Linked case(s):</span></u></dt> </dl> {{{linked_cases}}} </div> </div>}}<!-- -->{{#if:{{{linked_briefs|}}}| <div class="mw-collapsible" id="mw-customcollapsible-row09" style="display: table-row;"> <div class="caseHeading" style="display: table-cell; text-align: center; vertical-align: middle; white-space: nowrap;"> <dl style="margin-left:0;"> <dt><u><span id="heading8">Linked brief(s):</span></u></dt> </dl> {{{linked_briefs}}} </div> </div>}}<!-- -->{{#ifeq:{{{wikipedia|no}}}<!-- -->|no<!-- -->|<!-- -->| <div class="mw-collapsible" id="mw-customcollapsible-row10" style="display: table-row;"> <div class="caseHeading" style="display: table-cell; text-align: center; vertical-align: middle; white-space: nowrap;"><!-- --><span style="font-weight:700;">[[File:Wikipedia-logo-v2.svg|17px|link=]]&nbsp;[[:w:{{ROOTPAGENAME}}|Wikipedia article]]</span> </div> </div>}} </div> </div> </div> <includeonly>[[Category:United States Supreme Court decisions]]</includeonly><noinclude> {{Documentation}} </noinclude> a0xep9bmek9lgtv8jqujzvf2a0ikjx3 Template:USSCcase2 10 79941 5266203 4521876 2015-03-01T11:49:29Z George Orwell III 127447 wikitext text/x-wiki <!-- template code starts here --><div style="box-sizing:border-box; width:auto; float:right; clear:both;"> <table class="prettytable collapsible noprint" style="border-collapse:collapse; border-spacing:0px 0px; empty-cells:hide; margin:0.0em 0.0em 0.50em 1.0em; width:120;"> <tr> <th style="display:table-cell; vertical-align:bottom;"><!-- --><span style="display:block; color:#000000; font-weight:bolder; padding:2px 15px 0px 0px;"><b>Court&#160;Documents</b></span></th> </tr> <tr> <td style="text-align:center; white-space:nowrap;"><b>[[{{{{{|safesubst:}}}BASEPAGENAME}}|Case Syllabus]]</b></td> </tr> <tr> <td style="text-align:center; white-space:nowrap;"><b>{{ #ifeq: {{{order|}}} |yes|[[{{{{{|safesubst:}}}BASEPAGENAME}}|Order of the Court]]|{{ #ifeq: {{{percuriam|}}} |yes|[[{{{{{|safesubst:}}}BASEPAGENAME}}/Opinion of the Court|Per Curiam Opinion of the Court]]|{{ #ifeq: {{{seriatim|}}} |yes|Opinions in Seriatim|[[{{{{{|safesubst:}}}BASEPAGENAME}}/Opinion of the Court|Opinion of the Court]]|}}}}}}</b></td> </tr><!-- -->{{#if:{{{concurrence_author1|}}}<!-- -->|<tr><td style="text-align:center; white-space:nowrap;"><b>Concurring Opinion<!-- -->{{#if:{{{concurrence_author2|}}}|s|}}</b><br>[[{{{{{|safesubst:}}}BASEPAGENAME}}/Concurrence {{{concurrence_author1}}}|{{{concurrence_author1}}}]]<!-- -->{{#if:{{{concurrence_author2|}}}|<!-- --><br>[[../Concurrence {{{concurrence_author2}}}|{{{concurrence_author2}}}]] }}{{ #if: {{{concurrence_author3|}}}| <br>[[../Concurrence {{{concurrence_author3}}}|{{{concurrence_author3}}}]] }}{{ #if: {{{concurrence_author4|}}}| <br>[[../Concurrence {{{concurrence_author4}}}|{{{concurrence_author4}}}]] }}{{ #if: {{{concurrence_author5|}}}| <br>[[../Concurrence {{{concurrence_author5}}}|{{{concurrence_author5}}}]] }}{{ #if: {{{concurrence_author6|}}}| <br>[[../Concurrence {{{concurrence_author6}}}|{{{concurrence_author6}}}]] }}{{ #if: {{{concurrence_author7|}}}| <br>[[../Concurrence {{{concurrence_author7}}}|{{{concurrence_author7}}}]] }}{{ #if: {{{concurrence_author8|}}}| <br>[[../Concurrence {{{concurrence_author8}}}|{{{concurrence_author8}}}]] }}</td></tr> }}{{ #if: {{{concurrence-dissent_author1|}}}|<tr><td style="text-align:center; white-space:nowrap;"><b>Concurrence/Dissent{{ #if: {{{concurrence-dissent_author2|}}}|s|}}</b><br>[[{{{{{|safesubst:}}}BASEPAGENAME}}/Concurrence-dissent {{{concurrence-dissent_author1}}}|{{{concurrence-dissent_author1}}}]]{{ #if: {{{concurrence-dissent_author2|}}}| <br>[[../Concurrence-dissent {{{concurrence-dissent_author2}}}|{{{concurrence-dissent_author2}}}]] }}{{ #if: {{{concurrence-dissent_author3|}}}| <br>[[../Concurrence-dissent {{{concurrence-dissent_author3}}}|{{{concurrence-dissent_author3}}}]] }}{{ #if: {{{concurrence-dissent_author4|}}}| <br>[[../Concurrence-dissent {{{concurrence-dissent_author4}}}|{{{concurrence-dissent_author4}}}]] }}</td></tr> }}{{ #if: {{{dissent_author1|}}}|<tr><td style="text-align:center; white-space:nowrap;"><b>Dissenting Opinion{{ #if: {{{dissent_author2|}}}|s|}}</b><br>[[{{{{{|safesubst:}}}BASEPAGENAME}}/Dissent {{{dissent_author1}}}|{{{dissent_author1}}}]]{{ #if: {{{dissent_author2|}}}| <br>[[../Dissent {{{dissent_author2}}}|{{{dissent_author2}}}]] }}{{ #if: {{{dissent_author3|}}}| <br>[[../Dissent {{{dissent_author3}}}|{{{dissent_author3}}}]] }}{{ #if: {{{dissent_author4|}}}| <br>[[../Dissent {{{dissent_author4}}}|{{{dissent_author4}}}]] }}</td></tr> }}{{ #if: {{{statement_author1|}}}|<tr><td style="text-align:center; white-space:nowrap;"><b>Statement{{ #if: {{{statement_author2|}}}|s|}}</b><br>[[{{{{{|safesubst:}}}BASEPAGENAME}}/Statement {{{statement_author1}}}|{{{statement_author1}}}]]{{ #if: {{{statement_author2|}}}| <br>[[../Statement {{{statement_author2}}}|{{{statement_author2}}}]] }}{{ #if: {{{statement_author3|}}}| <br>[[../Statement {{{statement_author3}}}|{{{statement_author3}}}]] }}{{ #if: {{{concurrence_author4|}}}| <br>[[../Statement {{{statement_author4}}}|{{{statement_author4}}}]] }}{{ #if: {{{statement_author5|}}}| <br>[[../Statement {{{statement_author5}}}|{{{statement_author5}}}]] }}</td></tr> }}{{ #if: {{{separate_author1|}}}|<tr><td style="text-align:center; white-space:nowrap;"><b>Separate Opinion{{ #if: {{{separate_author2|}}}|s|}}</b><br>[[{{{{{|safesubst:}}}BASEPAGENAME}}/Separate {{{separate_author1}}}|{{{separate_author1}}}]]{{ #if: {{{separate_author2|}}}| <br>[[../Separate {{{separate_author2}}}|{{{separate_author2}}}]] }}{{ #if: {{{separate_author3|}}}| <br>[[../Separate {{{separate_author3}}}|{{{separate_author3}}}]] }}{{ #if: {{{separate_author4|}}}| <br>[[../Separate {{{separate_author4}}}|{{{separate_author4}}}]] }}</td></tr> }}{{ #ifeq: {{{wikipedia|no}}}|no||<tr><td style="text-align:center; white-space:nowrap;"><b>[[File:Wikipedia-logo-v2.svg|17px]]&nbsp;[[:w:{{ROOTPAGENAME}}|Wikipedia article]]</b></td></tr> }}{{ #if: {{{linked_cases|}}}|<tr><td style="text-align:center; white-space:nowrap;"><u>Linked case(s):</u><br> {{{linked_cases}}}</td></tr> }} </table> <div class="visualClear"></div> </div><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> 22tmuo0u50vmswcwcatkneigwl8v5h9 Template:Verse 10 40100 5087662 5087576 2014-10-18T19:50:10Z EncycloPetey 3239 + float option wikitext text/x-wiki <!-- BEGIN SPAN--><span<!-- STYLING OPTIONS --> style="color:{{{color|{{{colour|{{{3|#2E8B57}}}}}}}}};<!-- STYLING OPTIONS DEPENDENT ON POSITIONING -->{{#switch:{{{align|}}}|left=position:absolute; left:1em;|float=float:left; text-align:right; margin-left:-4em; width:4em; }}"<!-- ID FIELD --> id="{{#if: {{{chapter|{{{1|}}}}}}|{{{chapter|{{{1}}}}}}:|}}{{{verse|{{{2}}}}}}"><!-- TEXT CONTENT --><sup>{{{notext|{{{verse|{{{2}}}}}}}}}</sup></span><noinclude> {{documentation}} </noinclude> 5lt9dhaxeegy1ht73vn9atq19ywxdry Template:X-larger 10 240419 4204630 4204573 2012-12-26T07:25:44Z Billinghurst 19801 interwiki wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><span style="font-size: 144%;{{#if:{{{style|}}}|{{{style}}};}}">{{{1}}}</span></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation|Template:x-smaller/doc}} [[pl:Szablon:X-większy]] </noinclude> q4tfmfy1hrty3rqpwmq99zpkrv4dclh Template:X-larger block 10 595846 4862018 4204594 2014-04-13T11:06:54Z Hesperian 21 Add line-height. The whole point of this template was to let the line height change to accommodate larger fonts. It used to work, now all of a sudden it doesn't. This is a fix. wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><div style="line-height:1; font-size: 144%;{{#if:{{{align|}}}|text-align:{{{align}}};}}{{#if:{{{style|}}}|{{{style}}}}}"> {{{1}}} </div></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation|Template:smaller block/doc}} </noinclude> 09cw3v3s5dfpast78a5h5eyge6y5tmh Template:X-smaller 10 240421 4965802 4965799 2014-07-17T20:39:21Z 555 1972 ern... wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><span style="font-size: 69%;{{#if:{{{style|}}}|{{{style}}};}}">{{{1}}}</span></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation}} [[pl:Szablon:X-mniejszy]] </noinclude> eghjr9jei2kg2l9ij4n73t920lfl357 Template:X-smaller block 10 648242 5764982 4862022 2015-10-14T12:58:26Z Quoth-22 3857 Sync line-height with 'smaller block' template wikitext text/x-wiki <div style="line-height:normal; font-size:69%;{{#if:{{{style|}}}|{{{style}}}}}"> {{{1}}} </div><noinclude> {{documentation|Template:Smaller block/doc}} </noinclude> b9sddn490tw6wf6r7bu1c3qhbsbsmve Template:Xx-larger 10 240420 4965808 4204572 2014-07-17T20:40:03Z 555 1972 [[d:Q17374894]] wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><span style="font-size:182%;{{#if:{{{style|}}}|{{{style}}};}}">{{{1}}}</span></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation|Template:x-smaller/doc}} </noinclude> oflskhpdqdiqrzlgjr1nyyhqfmr0lxy Template:Xx-larger block 10 641210 4862017 4204597 2014-04-13T11:06:42Z Hesperian 21 Add line-height. The whole point of this template was to let the line height change to accommodate larger fonts. It used to work, now all of a sudden it doesn't. This is a fix. wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><div style="line-height:1; font-size:182%; {{{style|}}}"> {{{1}}} </div></includeonly><noinclude> {{documentation|Template:smaller block/doc}} </noinclude> f5kxx565h8us0obrndgv63krzy7ywt2 The Autobiography of Benjamin Franklin/Section Twenty Six 0 227503 3792509 726983 2012-04-17T02:00:27Z SDrewthbot 65305 header2 -> header as per [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&oldid=3755429#Header2_>_Header Scriptorium] using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[The Autobiography of Benjamin Franklin]] | author = Benjamin Franklin | section = Section Twenty Six | previous = [[../Section Twenty Five|Section Twenty Five]] | next = [[../Section Twenty Seven|Section Twenty Seven]] | notes = }} ==Section Twenty Six== We sail’d from Gravesend on the 23d of July 1726. For the Incidents of the Voyage, I refer you to my Journal, where you will find them all minutely related. Perhaps the most important Part of that Journal is the Plan to be found in it which I formed at Sea, for regulating my future Conduct in Life. It is the more remarkable, as being form’d when I was so young, and yet being pretty faithfully adhered to quite thro’ to old Age. We landed in Philadelphia the 11th of October, where I found sundry Alterations. Keith was no longer Governor, being superseded by Major Gordon: I met him walking the Streets as a common Citizen. He seem’d a little asham’d at seeing me, but pass’d without saying any thing. I should have been as much asham’d at seeing Miss Read, had not her Friends, despairing with Reason of my Return, after the Receipt of my Letter, persuaded her to marry another, one Rogers, a Potter, which was done in my Absence. With him however she was never happy, and soon parted from him, refusing to cohabit with him, or bear his Name It being now said that he had another Wife. He was a worthless Fellow tho’ an excellent Workman which was the Temptation to her Friends. He got into Debt, and ran away in 1727 or 28. Went to the West Indies, and died there. Keimer had got a better House, a Shop well supply’d with Stationery, plenty of new Types, a number of Hands tho’ none good, and seem’d to have a great deal of Business. Mr Denham took a Store in Water Street, where we open’d our Goods. I attended the Business diligently, studied Accounts, and grew in a little Time expert at selling. We lodg’d and boarded together, he counsell’d me as a Father, having a sincere Regard for me: I respected & lov’d him: and we might have gone on together very happily: But in the Beginning of Feby 1726/7 when I had just pass’d my 21st Year, we both were taken ill. My Distemper was a Pleurisy, which very nearly carried me off: I suffered a good deal, gave up the Point in my own mind, & was rather disappointed when I found myself recovering; regretting in some degree that I must now some time or other have all that disagreeable Work to do over again. I forget what his Distemper was. It held him a long time, and at length carried him off. He left me a small Legacy in a nuncupative Will, as a Token of his Kindness for me, and he left me once more to the wide World. For the Store was taken into the Care of his Executors, and my Employment under him ended: My Brother-in-law Homes, being now at Philadelphia, advis’d my Return to my Business. And Keimer tempted me with an Offer of large Wages by the Year to come & take the Management of his Printinghouse, that he might better attend his Stationer’s Shop. I had heard a bad Character of him in London, from his Wife & her Friends, & was not fond of having any more to do with him. I try’d for farther Employment as a Merchant’s Clerk; but not readily meeting with any, I clos’d again with Keimer. I found in his House these Hands; Hugh Meredith a Welsh-Pennsylvania, 30 Years of Age, bred to Country Work: honest, sensible, had a great deal of solid Observation, was something of a Reader, but given to drink: Stephen Potts, a young Country Man of full Age, bred to the Same: of uncommon natural Parts, & great Wit & Humor, but a little idle. These he had agreed with at extreme low Wages, per Week, to be rais’d a Shilling every 3 Months, as they would deserve by improving in their Business, & the Expectation of these high Wages to come on hereafter was what he had drawn them in with. Meredith was to work at Press, Potts at Bookbinding, which he by Agreement, was to teach them, tho’ he knew neither one nor t’other. John —— a wild Irishman brought up to no Business, whose Service for 4 Years Keimer had purchas’d from the Captain of a Ship. He too was to be made a Pressman. George Webb, an Oxford Scholar, whose Time for 4 Years he had likewise bought, intending him for a Compositor: of whom more presently. And David Harry, a Country Boy, whom he had taken Apprentice. I soon perceiv’d that the Intention of engaging me at Wages so much higher than he had been us’d to give, was to have these raw cheap Hands form’d thro’ me, and as soon as I had instructed them, then, they being all articled to him, he should be able to do without me. I went on however, very cheerfully; put his Printinghouse in Order, which had been in great Confusion, and brought his Hands by degrees to mind their Business and to do it better. ky5qk8i0ndsrr0ifcvj5c7uryt8zdqx The Brothers Karamazov/Book IV/Chapter 2 0 115993 4086939 3785149 2012-10-05T06:21:22Z CandalBot 262852 r2.7.1) (Robot: Adding [[ru:Братья Карамазовы (Достоевский)/Книга четвёртая/II]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Fyodor Dostoevsky | section = Part II, Book IV, Chapter 2 | previous = [[../Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] | next = [[../Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] | notes = }} <div class="prose"> [[category:Subpages]] =At His Father's= First of all, Alyosha went to his father. On the way he remembered that his father had insisted the day before that he should come without his brother Ivan seeing him. "Why so?" Alyosha wondered suddenly. "Even if my father has something to say to me alone, why should I go in unseen? Most likely in his excitement yesterday he meant to say something different," he decided. Yet he was very glad when Marfa Ignatyevna, who opened the garden gate to him (Grigory, it appeared, was ill in bed in the lodge), told him in answer to his question that Ivan Fyodorovitch had gone out two hours ago. "And my father?" "He is up, taking his coffee," Marfa answered somewhat drily. Alyosha went in. The old man was sitting alone at the table wearing slippers and a little old overcoat. He was amusing himself by looking through some accounts, rather inattentively however. He was quite alone in the house, for Smerdyakov too had gone out marketing. Though he had got up early and was trying to put a bold face on it, he looked tired and weak. His forehead, upon which huge purple bruises had come out during the night, was bandaged with a red handkerchief; his nose too was swollen terribly in the night, and some smaller bruises covered it in patches, giving his whole face a peculiarly spiteful and irritable look. The old man was aware of this, and turned a hostile glance on Alyosha as he came in. "The coffee is cold," he cried harshly; "I won't offer you any. I've ordered nothing but a Lenten fish soup to-day, and I don't invite anyone to share it. Why have you come?" "To find out how you are," said Alyosha. "Yes. Besides, I told you to come yesterday. It's all of no consequence. You need not have troubled. But I knew you'd come poking in directly." He said this with almost hostile feeling. At the same time he got up and looked anxiously in the looking-glass (perhaps for the fortieth time that morning) at his nose. He began, too, binding his red handkerchief more becomingly on his forehead. "Red's better. It's just like the hospital in a white one," he observed sententiously. "Well, how are things over there? How is your elder?" "He is very bad; he may die to-day," answered Alyosha. But his father had not listened, and had forgotten his own question at once. "Ivan's gone out," he said suddenly. "He is doing his utmost to carry off Mitya's betrothed. That's what he is staying here for," he added maliciously, and, twisting his mouth, looked at Alyosha. "Surely he did not tell you so?" asked Alyosha. "Yes, he did, long ago. Would you believe it, he told me three weeks ago? You don't suppose he too came to murder me, do you? He must have had some object in coming." "What do you mean? Why do you say such things?" said Alyosha, troubled. "He doesn't ask for money, it's true, but yet he won't get a farthing from me. I intend living as long as possible, you may as well know, my dear Alexey Fyodorovitch, and so I need every farthing, and the longer I live, the more I shall need it," he continued, pacing from one corner of the room to the other, keeping his hands in the pockets of his loose greasy overcoat made of yellow cotton material. "I can still pass for a man at five and fifty, but I want to pass for one for another twenty years. As I get older, you know, I shan't be a pretty object. The wenches won't come to me of their own accord, so I shall want my money. So I am saving up more and more, simply for myself, my dear son Alexey Fyodorovitch. You may as well know. For I mean to go on in my sins to the end, let me tell you. For sin is sweet; all abuse it, but all men live in it, only others do it on the sly, and I openly. And so all the other sinners fall upon me for being so simple. And your paradise, Alexey Fyodorovitch, is not to my taste, let me tell you that; and it's not the proper place for a gentleman, your paradise, even if it exists. I believe that I fall asleep and don't wake up again, and that's all. You can pray for my soul if you like. And if you don't want to, don't, damn you! That's my philosophy. Ivan talked well here yesterday, though we were all drunk. Ivan is a conceited coxcomb, but he has no particular learning... nor education either. He sits silent and smiles at one without speaking- that's what pulls him through." Alyosha listened to him in silence. "Why won't he talk to me? If he does speak, he gives himself airs. Your Ivan is a scoundrel! And I'll marry Grushenka in a minute if I want to. For if you've money, Alexey Fyodorovitch, you have only to want a thing and you can have it. That's what Ivan is afraid of, he is on the watch to prevent me getting married and that's why he is egging on Mitya to marry Grushenka himself. He hopes to keep me from Grushenka by that (as though I should leave him my money if I don't marry her!). Besides if Mitya marries Grushenka, Ivan will carry off his rich betrothed, that's what he's reckoning on! He is a scoundrel, your Ivan!" "How cross you are! It's because of yesterday; you had better lie down," said Alyosha. "There! you say that," the old man observed suddenly, as though it had struck him for the first time, "and I am not angry with you. But if Ivan said it, I should be angry with him. It is only with you I have good moments, else you know I am an ill-natured man." "You are not ill-natured, but distorted," said Alyosha with a smile. "Listen. I meant this morning to get that ruffian Mitya locked up and I don't know now what I shall decide about it. Of course in these fashionable days fathers and mothers are looked upon as a prejudice, but even now the law does not allow you to drag your old father about by the hair, to kick him in the face in his own house, and brag of murdering him outright- all in the presence of witnesses. If I liked, I could crush him and could have him locked up at once for what he did yesterday." "Then you don't mean to take proceedings?" "Ivan has dissuaded me. I shouldn't care about Ivan, but there's another thing." And bending down to Alyosha, he went on in a confidential half-whisper. "If I send the ruffian to prison, she'll hear of it and run to see him at once. But if she hears that he has beaten me, a weak old man, within an inch of my life, she may give him up and come to me... For that's her way, everything by contraries. I know her through and through! Won't you have a drop of brandy? Take some cold coffee and I'll pour a quarter of a glass of brandy into it, it's delicious, my boy." "No, thank you. I'll take that roll with me if I may," said Alyosha, and taking a halfpenny French roll he put it in the pocket of his cassock. "And you'd better not have brandy, either," he suggested apprehensively, looking into the old man's face. "You are quite right, it irritates my nerves instead of soothing them. Only one little glass. I'll get it out of the cupboard." He unlocked the cupboard, poured out a glass, drank it, then locked the cupboard and put the key back in his pocket. "That's enough. One glass won't kill me." "You see you are in a better humour now," said Alyosha, smiling. "Um! I love you even without the brandy, but with scoundrels I am a scoundrel. Ivan is not going to Tchermashnya- why is that? He wants to spy how much I give Grushenka if she comes. They are all scoundrels! But I don't recognise Ivan, I don't know him at all. Where does he come from? He is not one of us in soul. As though I'd leave him anything! I shan't leave a will at all, you may as well know. And I'll crush Mitya like a beetle. I squash black-beetles at night with my slipper; they squelch when you tread on them. And your Mitya will squelch too. Your Mitya, for you love him. Yes you love him and I am not afraid of your loving him. But if Ivan loved him I should be afraid for myself at his loving him. But Ivan loves nobody. Ivan is not one of us. People like Ivan are not our sort, my boy. They are like a cloud of dust. When the wind blows, the dust will be gone.... I had a silly idea in my head when I told you to come to-day; I wanted to find out from you about Mitya. If I were to hand him over a thousand or maybe two now, would the beggarly wretch agree to take himself off altogether for five years or, better still, thirty-five, and without Grushenka, and give her up once for all, eh?" "I- I'll ask him," muttered Alyosha. "If you would give him three thousand, perhaps he-" "That's nonsense! You needn't ask him now, no need! I've changed my mind. It was a nonsensical idea of mine. I won't give him anything, not a penny, I want my money myself," cried the old man, waving his hand. "I'll crush him like a beetle without it. Don't say anything to him or else he will begin hoping. There's nothing for you to do here, you needn't stay. Is that betrothed of his, Katerina Ivanovna, whom he has kept so carefully hidden from me all this time, going to marry him or not? You went to see her yesterday, I believe?" "Nothing will induce her to abandon him." "There you see how dearly these fine young ladies love a rake and a scoundrel. They are poor creatures I tell you, those pale young ladies, very different from- Ah, if I had his youth and the looks I had then (for I was better-looking than he at eight and twenty) I'd have been a conquering hero just as he is. He is a low cad! But he shan't have Grushenka, anyway, he shan't! I'll crush him!" His anger had returned with the last words. "You can go. There's nothing for you to do here to-day," he snapped harshly. Alyosha went up to say good-bye to him, and kissed him on the shoulder. "What's that for?" The old man was a little surprised. "We shall see each other again, or do you think we shan't?" "Not at all, I didn't mean anything." "Nor did I, I did not mean anything," said the old man, looking at him. "Listen, listen," he shouted after him, "make haste and come again and I'll have a fish soup for you, a fine one, not like to-day. Be sure to come! Come to-morrow, do you hear, to-morrow!" And as soon as Alyosha had gone out of the door, he went to the cupboard again and poured out another half-glass. "I won't have more!" he muttered, clearing his throat, and again he locked the cupboard and put the key in his pocket. Then he went into his bedroom, lay down on the bed, exhausted, and in one minute he was asleep. [[ru:Братья Карамазовы (Достоевский)/Книга четвёртая/II]] cb4ujal6zqb8q820bm8h3helkq5rt84 The Christadelphian Instructor/Concerning Faith and the Gospel 0 191375 1069131 618834 2009-04-26T04:26:56Z SDrewthbot 65305 add header using [[Project:AutoWikiBrowser|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Robert Roberts | translator = | section = Concerning Faith and the Gospel | previous = [[../Concerning the Commandments of Christ /]] | next = [[../Concerning the Kingdom of God /]] | notes = }} 70. You have said that our faith is counted to us for righteousness when we obey the truth in baptism. What is faith? Answer: It is the act of the mind by which we believe or have confidence in professions or promises that may be made. Proof: Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. (Heb. 11:1). So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. (Rom. 10:17). He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God; (Rom. 4:20). For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. (Rom. 4:3). Cometh this blessedness then upon the circumcision only, or upon the uncircumcision also? for we say that faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. (Rom. 4:9). 71. What is it that we are invited to believe or place confidence in before our baptism? Answer: In the gospel. Proof: He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. (Mark 16:16). For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. (Rom. 1:16). For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. (1 Cor. 1:21). 72. What is the gospel? Answer: The word "gospel" means good news or glad tidings; and the glad tidings announced by Christ and the Apostles are the things concerning the Kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ. Proof: And it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout every city and village, preaching and shewing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve were with him, (Luke 8:1). And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent. (Luke 4:43). But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. (Acts 8:12). And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. (Acts 20:25). And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him, (Acts 28:30) 8bp7vpoj190kl7n7mfmbu5iu1zaqabh The Complete Poems of Francis Ledwidge/Last Songs/The Rushes 0 1995572 6070180 2016-01-17T01:53:25Z Londonjackbooks 131320 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Francis Ledwidge | section = The Rushes | previous = [[../Ceol Sidhe/]] | next = [[../The Dead Kings/]] | year = 1..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = Francis Ledwidge | section = The Rushes | previous = [[../Ceol Sidhe/]] | next = [[../The Dead Kings/]] | year = 1919 | notes = }} <pages index="The Complete Poems of Francis Ledwidge, 1919.djvu" from=270 to=271 /> 5sud3xkcr3rship2h6p8wt2yvy0vbf7 The Door in the Wall/II 0 144429 3761766 532421 2012-04-15T14:15:11Z SDrewthbot 65305 header2 -> header as per [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&oldid=3755429#Header2_>_Header Scriptorium] using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = H. G. Wells | translator = | section = Section II | previous = [[../I|Section I]] | next = [[../III|Section III]] | notes = }} ==II.== He looked up with a sudden smile. "Did you ever play North-West Passage with me?... No, of course you didn't come my way!" "It was the sort of game," he went on, "that every imaginative child plays all day. The idea was the discovery of a North-West Passage to school. The way to school was plain enough; the game consisted in finding some way that wasn't plain, starting off ten minutes early in some almost hopeless direction, and working my way round through unaccustomed streets to my goal. And one day I got entangled among some rather low-class streets on the other side of Campden Hill, and I began to think that for once the game would be against me and that I should get to school late. I tried rather desperately a street that seemed a ''cul-de-sac'', and found a passage at the end. I hurried through that with renewed hope. 'I shall do it yet,' I said, and passed a row of frowsy little shops that were inexplicably familiar to me, and behold! there was my long white wall and the green door that led to the enchanted garden! "The thing whacked upon me suddenly. Then, after all, that garden, that wonderful garden, wasn't a dream!" He paused. "I suppose my second experience with the green door marks the world of difference there is between the busy life of a schoolboy and the infinite leisure of a child. Anyhow, this second time I didn't for a moment think of going in straight away. You see----. For one thing, my mind was full of the idea of getting to school in time--set on not breaking my record for punctuality. I must surely have felt ''some'' little desire at least to try the door--yes. I must have felt that... But I seem to remember the attraction of the door mainly as another obstacle to my overmastering determination to get to school. I was immensely interested by this discovery I had made, of course--I went on with my mind full of it--but I went on. It didn't check me. I ran past, tugging out my watch, found I had ten minutes still to spare, and then I was going downhill into familiar surroundings. I got to school, breathless, it is true, and wet with perspiration, but in time. I can remember hanging up my coat and hat... Went right by it and left it behind me. Odd, eh?" He looked at me thoughtfully, "Of course I didn't know then that it wouldn't always be there. Schoolboys have limited imaginations. I suppose I thought it was an awfully jolly thing to have it there, to know my way back to it, but there was the school tugging at me. I expect I was a good deal distraught and inattentive that morning, recalling what I could of the beautiful strange people I should presently see again. Oddly enough I had no doubt in my mind that they would be glad to see me... Yes, I must have thought of the garden that morning just as a jolly sort of place to which one might resort in the interludes of a strenuous scholastic career. "I didn't go that day at all. The next day was a half holiday, and that may have weighed with me. Perhaps, too, my state of inattention brought down impositions upon me, and docked the margin of time necessary for the ''detour''. I don't know. What I do know is that in the meantime the enchanted garden was so much upon my mind that I could not keep it to myself. "I told. What was his name?--a ferrety-looking youngster we used to call Squiff." "Young Hopkins," said I. "Hopkins it was. I did not like telling him. I had a feeling that in some way it was against the rules to tell him, but I did. He was walking part of the way home with me; he was talkative, and if we had not talked about the enchanted garden we should have talked of something else, and it was intolerable to me to think about any other subject. So I blabbed. "Well, he told my secret. The next day in the play interval I found myself surrounded by half a dozen bigger boys, half teasing, and wholly curious to hear more of the enchanted garden. There was that big Fawcett--you remember him?--and Carnaby and Morley Reynolds. You weren't there by any chance? No, I think I should have remembered if you were... "A boy is a creature of odd feelings. I was, I really believe, in spite of my secret self-disgust, a little flattered to have the attention of these big fellows. I remember particularly a moment of pleasure caused by the praise of Crawshaw--you remember Crawshaw major, the son of Crawshaw the composer?--who said it was the best lie he had ever heard. But at the same time there was a really painful undertow of shame at telling what I felt was indeed a sacred secret. That beast Fawcett made a joke about the girl in green----" Wallace's voice sank with the keen memory of that shame. "I pretended not to hear," he said. "Well, then Carnaby suddenly called me a young liar, and disputed with me when I said the thing was true. I said I knew where to find the green door, could lead them all there in ten minutes. Carnaby became outrageously virtuous, and said I'd have to--and bear out my words or suffer. Did you ever have Carnaby twist your arm? Then perhaps you'll understand how it went with me. I swore my story was true. There was nobody in the school then to save a chap from Carnaby, though Crawshaw put in a word or so. Carnaby had got his game. I grew excited and red-eared, and a little frightened. I behaved altogether like a silly little chap, and the outcome of it all was that instead of starting alone for my enchanted garden, I led the way presently--cheeks flushed, ears hot, eyes smarting, and my soul one burning misery and shame--for a party of six mocking, curious, and threatening schoolfellows. "We never found the white wall and the green door..." "You mean----?" "I mean I couldn't find it. I would have found it if I could. "And afterwards when I could go alone I couldn't find it. I never found it. I seem now to have been always looking for it through my school-boy days, but I never came upon it--never." "Did the fellows--make it disagreeable?" "Beastly... Carnaby held a council over me for wanton lying. I remember how I sneaked home and upstairs to hide the marks of my blubbering. But when I cried myself to sleep at last it wasn't for Carnaby, but for the garden, for the beautiful afternoon I had hoped for, for the sweet friendly women and the waiting playfellows, and the game I had hoped to learn again, that beautiful forgotten game... "I believed firmly that if I had not told--... I had bad times after that--crying at night and wool-gathering by day. For two terms I slackened and had bad reports. Do you remember? Of course you would! It was ''you''--your beating me in mathematics that brought me back to the grind again." a8b5r4alufxbwl6307opst6m81znm44 The Encyclopedia Americana (1920)/Civil War in America 0 677738 2017046 2017031 2010-08-20T20:51:08Z Bob Burkhardt 27479 increase size of maps wikitext text/x-wiki {{TextQuality|75%}} {{Americana |previous = Civil Service Reform |next = Civilian |wikipedia = American Civil War }}<!-- p. 6 --> '''CIVIL WAR IN AMERICA'''. The number of engagements entered in the government's &lsquo;Chronological List of Battles&rsquo; exceeds 2,200. An alphabetical list of battles compiled at the bureau of pensions, including such minor actions and skirmishes as seemed worthy of incorporation, contains over 6,800 separate affairs. It is therefore clear that, even in a comprehensive narrative of the War, a large number of the lesser engagements must be ignored, Merely to state strength and losses for the battles mentioned would form a lengthy statistical article. For these figures the student is referred to the separate accounts in this work of the various battles herein treated. The Civil War of 1861-65 was inaugurated by the determination of seven Southern States to withdraw from the Union. (See {{Americana Article Link|United States &mdash; Causes of the Civil War}}; {{Americana Article Link|Efforts to Settle the Slavery Question}}). South Carolina led by passing an ordinance of secession 20 Dec. 1860 followed by Mississippi, 9 Jan. 1861; Florida, 10 January; Alabama, 11 January; Georgia, 19 January; Louisiana, 26 January; and Texas, 1 February. On 7 February the Choctaw Nation declared its adherence to the Confederacy. See {{Americana Article Link|United States &mdash; Secession}}; {{Americana Article Link|Secession in the United States}}. During the autumn of 1860 and the early <!-- column 2 --> spring of 1861 the forts, arsenals, custom-houses and other government property in those States, with few exceptions, had been seized by State troops, and large sums were voted for arming the States, Georgia leading in November 1861 by appropriating $1,000,000. Maj. Robert Anderson, a Federal officer, who held Fort Moultrie on the inner line of Charleston harbor, becoming aware of active preparations for capturing that work, withdrew, on the night of 26 December to [[../Fort Sumter/]] (q.v.) in the centre of the harbor. This move hastened results. Immediate preparations were made for bombarding the fort. The first firing upon the flag was 9 January by the batteries erected against Fort Sumter, the inciting cause being the appearance of the ''[[../Star of the West/]]'' (q.v) off the harbor. This vessel had been sent from New York with provisions for Sumter, and with the accompanying fleet withdrew without replying to the fire. Delegates from the seceded States met at Montgomery, Ala., 4 February, and 8 February adopted a provisional government, &ldquo;[[../Confederate States of America|The Confederate States of America]]&rdquo; (q.v.) and the next day elected Jefferson Davis of Mississippi President, and Alexander H. Stephens of Georgia Vice-President of the Confederacy. See {{Americana Article Link|United States &mdash; The Confederacy}}; {{Americana Article Link|Confederate States of America}}. On 1 March Gen. P. G. T. Beauregard, appointed by the Confederate government was sent to Charleston and took charge of the preparations for reducing Fort Sumter. On 4 March Abraham Lincoln was inaugurated as President of the United States. On 10 April Beauregard was instructed to demand the surrender of the fort, and, in case of refusal, to reduce it. The next day Anderson received and promptly declined a demand to evacuate and at daylight 12 April, the Confederate batteries opened upon Fort Sumter, compelling its surrender on the 14th. The expectation of a relieving fleet probably hastened this attack. See {{Americana Article Link|Fort Sumter}}. With the news of the attack and surrender the country received President Lincoln's proclamation calling for 75,000 volunteers, and summoning Congress to meet on 4 July. In an instant discussion over the power to coerce States, the discussion of peace conventions and movements and all similar perplexing questions were brushed aside, and the North responded with intense enthusiasm, the predominating sentiment being the preservation of the Union. The South was equally aflame, rallying under the banner of State rights. On 8 April President Davis had called for 20,000 volunteers, and the day following President Lincoln's proclamation he asked for 34,000. Two days later the Confederate Congress authorized the raising of 100,000 men. Three days after the surrender of Sumter Virginia seceded, followed 6 May by Arkansas and Tennessee, and 20 May by North Carolina, the belief being then general that a policy of coercion had been decided upon. The border States of Kentucky and Missouri were held to the Union by their loyal element, and Maryland was held at first by the direct power of the national government, and later by its own loyalty. The first two were represented in the Confederate Congress throughout the War. The movement to take Missouri into the Confederacy was <!-- p. 7 --> thwarted by Gen. Nathaniel Lyon, who captured Camp Jackson near Saint Louis 10 May, and on 17 June, having already taken the State capital, in a brief engagement dispersed a force which Governor Jackson had gathered at Booneville. This resulted in relieving the capital from those plotting secession. Kentucky at first declared for neutrality, but at the election for members of Congress, 20 June, it was made clear that the State was lost to the Confederacy. In May the Confederate capital was moved from Montgomery, Ala., to Richmond, Va., where troops from all parts of the Confederacy were rapidly assembling. In like manner, the Northern States were pouring troops into the national capital, and Washington soon became a vast military camp. The Union forces crossed into Virginia 24 May and encamped opposite Washington. <center>[[Image:Americana Civil War in America - Map 1.jpg|800px]]</center> For a brief time Baltimore resisted the passage of troops to the capital. Four hundred Pennsylvanians reached Washington 18 April, but the 6th Massachusetts regiment was attacked in Baltimore 19 April. The 7th New York reached Washington 25 April from Annapolis. Brig.-Gen. B. F. Butler, with the 8th Massachusetts, had reached Annapolis on the 20th, and on the 22d had proceeded to the Relay House. On the night of 13 May he occupied Baltimore, and thereafter the route to Washington was unobstructed. [[../Harper's Ferry/]] (q.v.), with its arsenal and machinery for manufacturing small arms partially destroyed, was seized by the Confederates 19 April (see Shenandoah Valley), and Gosport Navy Yard, near Norfolk, 20 April, with guns, stores, ships and machinery of immense value. On 20 May General Butler, having been made a major-general of United Slates volunteers, was assigned to the command of the Department of Virginia and North Carolina, with headquarters at Fort Monroe. On 10 June he moved against a force under Gen. J. B. Magruder at [[../Big Bethel/]] (q.v.) and was defeated. While it was comparatively a small <!-- column 2 --> affair, like another about the same time at Vienna in front of Washington, both caused widespread dissatisfaction and mortification in the North. See also {{Americana Article Link|Romney}}; {{Americana Article Link|New Creek}}. Under President Lincoln's call Ohio promptly organised 13 regiments, and 23 April Capt. George B. McClellan was appointed major-general of Ohio militia. On 14 May he was commissioned major-general in the regular army and assigned to the Department of the Ohio, embracing that State, Indiana, Illinois, and, later, West Virginia. In May the Confederate government had dispatched a small force to Grafton, W. Va., under Col. G. A. Porterfield, with the purpose of breaking the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. On 26 May General McClellan threw troops from Ohio and Indiana into the State, defeating Porterfield at [[../Philippi/]] (q.v.), 3 June. West Virginia seceded from Confederate Virginia 17 June, and set up a State government which was recognized by President Lincoln on the 26th. On 9 July United States senators were elected, and on the 13th they took their seats at Washington. Congress met in special session 4 July. It legalized all President Lincoln's acts with respect to the army and navy, and authorized a further call for 500,000 men, a national loan of $250,000,000 and an increase of the navy to render effective the blockade of the Southern ports which had been declared 19 April by President Lincoln. Following the Philippi defeat, the Confederates sent Gen. Henry A. Wise to the Kanawha Valley, and Gen. Robert S. Garnett to Beverly. Gen. William S. Rosecrans, who was commissioned brigadier-general in the regular army 16 May, joined General McClellan from Ohio, and 11 July defeated the Confederate forces under Col. [[../John Pegram/]] (q.v.) at [[../Rich Mountain/]] (q.v.). On 13 July General Garnett, during the retreat of his column, was killed at Carrick's Ford. His command escaped, leaving General McClellan in control of northwestern Virginia. <!-- p. 8 --> The latter part of July, upon hearing of the arrival of Gen. J. D. Cox of Ohio in the Kanawha Valley, Gen. Robert E. Lee was ordered to the command of West Virginia. The campaign for regaining the State failed, and by November the Confederate authorities decided to abandon the plan of occupying it. General Lee was ordered to the command of the Department of South Carolina, Georgia and Florida. See {{Americana Article Link|West Virginia Campaign of 1861}}; {{Americana Article Link|Scarey Creek}}; {{Americana Article Link|Camp Bartow}}; {{Americana Article Link|Camp Alleghany}}; {{Americana Article Link|Carnifax Ferry}}; {{Americana Article Link|Gauley Bridge}}; {{Americana Article Link|Romney}}. Early in July the army in front of Washington under Gen. [[../Irwin McDowell/]] (q.v.) prepared to move against the main Confederate army under General Beauregard in front of Manassas. The flanks of each army toward the Shenandoah were protected by strong forces, Gen. Robert Patterson commanding on the Union side, and confronting Gen. Joseph E. Johnston (q.v.). The Union advance was hastened by an almost universal cry in the North of &ldquo;On to Richmond!&rdquo; General McDowell left his camps on the Virginia side of the Potomac on the afternoon of 16 July with five divisions, encountering an advance brigade of Beauregard's army at Fairfax Court-House. This, with two other brigades, withdrew with light skirmishing to the main lines, which had been established behind Bull Run, its right at the crossing of the railroad from Manassas to Alexandria, and its left at the crossing of the Warrenton turnpike from Alexandria. McDowell's forces were concentrated about Centreville on the 18th, and one brigade had quite an affair on that date at Blackburn's Ford. On the 20th General Johnston arrived with all except one brigade of his army and assumed command. On the 21st McDowell, feinting in front, turned the Confederate left, and maintained a successful battle until near 4 o'clock, when the last brigade (three regiments) of Johnston's army arrived with a battery on the Union right and checked its advance. A brigade of General Beauregard's troops moving farther to the left and more directly on the Union flank, changed this check into a retreat, which soon became a panic, and the entire Union army left the field in disorderly haste. There was slight pursuit, but the panic increased, and only ended when the army was inside the fortifications of Washington. (See {{Americana Article Link|Bull Run, First Battle of}}). The North was astounded at the result, and the South correspondingly elated. Both sections immediately redoubled their efforts to prepare for vigorous war. General McClellan was summoned from West Virginia and given command of the Department of the Potomac, and began to organize the troops pouring in from all parts of the North. On 20 August he took command of the Army of the Potomac, then for the first time organized under that title, and 1 November he was made commander-in-chief of the armies of the United States in place of Gen. Winfield Scott who had asked to be retired on account of failing health. In the rapid organization going forward in both sections, the South had the advantage of the services of the majority of regular officers from that section who resigned their commissions and went with their States. After Bull Run there was little heavy fighting during the remainder of 1861, both sides <!-- column 2 --> devoted their chief attention to establishing their lines. On 15 August Jefferson Davis ordered all Northern men to leave the South within 40 days; and the next day President Lincoln proclaimed the seceded States in insurrection and prohibited all intercourse. On the Union side. General Butler in command of a joint expedition of land and naval forces, sailed from Fort Monroe, and 29 August captured the forts guarding [[../Hatteras Inlet/]] (q.v.) opening the way to Pamlico Sound. On the lines of the Army of the Potomac the Union forces under Col. E. D. Baker, senator from California, were defeated at [[../Ball's Bluff/]] (q.v.), 21 October, Colonel Baker being killed. On 7 November a joint expedition from Annapolis, under Gen. Thomas West Sherman and Adm. S. F. Dupont, captured Port Royal, thus securing one of the most important harbors on the Southern coast. (See {{Americana Article Link|Port Royal Bay}}; {{Americana Article Link|Port Royal Ferry}}). Gen. E. O. C. Ord, with a Union brigade, defeated a brigade under J. E. B. Stuart, at Dranesville, 20 December. Gen. N. P. Banks succeeded General Patterson in the Shenandoah; General Rosecrans commanded in West Virginia. See also {{Americana Article Link|Pensacola in the Civil War}}; {{Americana Article Link|Fort Pickens}}. On 29 Nov. 1861, Gen. Quincy A. Gillmore was ordered to reconnoiter Fort Pulaski at the mouth of the Savannah River. On 1 December he reported that it could be reduced with batteries at 1,700 yards' distance, a third greater than foreign authorities laid down as practicable against permanent works. His batteries opened 10 April 1862, breached the walls within 24 hours and the fort surrendered 11 April. Gen. Robert Anderson was assigned to the Department of Kentucky 28 May. His headquarters were fixed at Cincinnati on account of the position of Kentucky in regard to neutrality, but on 1 September his headquarters were moved to Louisville. On 8 October General Anderson's health failing, Gen. W. T. Sherman succeeded to the command of the Department of the Cumberland. On 9 November this Department was discontinued, and under the title of the Department of the Ohio, embracing the States of Ohio, Michigan, Indiana and most of Kentucky and Tennessee, Gen. D. C. Buell was assigned to the command, which he assumed 15 November. Gen. Ulysses S. Grant was ordered to the District of Southeastern Missouri with headquarters at Cairo, Ill., which he reached 4 September. On the 6th he seized Paducah at the mouth of the Tennessee, and 7 November was defeated in an expedition to Belmont. Gen. J. C. Frémont was ordered to Missouri, and assumed command 25 July. Before his arrival General Lyon had moved against forces under Gen. Sterling Price with which ex-Governor Jackson was seeking to regain the State (see {{Americana Article Link|Carthage}}; {{Americana Article Link|Springfield}}), and in the battle of [[../Wilson's Creek/]] (q.v.), 10 August, where Gen. Ben McCulloch commanded, Lyon was killed and Price occupied southern Missouri. Frémont, upon assuming command, advanced against Price, and occupied Springfield. (See also {{Americana Article Link|Lexington, Siege of}}). Gen. H. W. Halleck succeeded Frémont assuming command 19 November. Gen. David Hunter then in command at Springfield withdrew under orders, leaving the Confederates in possession of southern Missouri for the rest of the year. <!-- p. 9 --> On the Confederate side, Gen. Joseph E. Johnston commanded the Army of Northern Virginia, &ldquo;Stonewall&rdquo; Jackson was in the Shenandoah, Gen. Robert E. Lee in West Virginia until November, Gen. Humphrey Marshall and Gen. G. B. Crittenden in eastern Kentucky, Gen. A. Sidney Johnston at Bowling Green, Gens. G. J. Pillow, J. B. Floyd, Simon B. Buckner and N. B. Forrest at Fort Donelson, Gen, Leonidas Polk at Columbus, Ky., and General Price in Missouri. Thus stood the opposing lines at the close of 1861. Half the year had been spent in establishing them. The campaigns of 1862 began early and were prosecuted with the greatest vigor on both sides. <center>[[Image:Americana Civil War in America - Map 2.jpg|800px]]</center> From January to April Gen. H. H. Sibley, with Texas forces, was engaged in attempting to secure New Mexico to the Confederacy. He inflicted much loss on Union posts and commands under Gen. E. R. S. Canby, but abandoned his purpose the middle of April and retired to Fort Bliss. See {{Americana Article Link|Valverde}}. On 6-8 March a severe battle occurred at [[../Pea Ridge/]] (q.v.) or Elkhorn Tavern, Ark., between the forces of Gens. S. R. Curtis and Earl Van Dorn, resulting in the retreat of the latter. As Gen. George H. Thomas was concentrating to attack General Crittenden at Beech Grove, Ky., opposite [[../Mill Springs/]] (q.v.) on the Cumberland River, the latter marched at night from his entrenchments and attacked Thomas at Logan's cross roads the morning of 19 January. The Confederates were defeated, pursued to the river and dispersed. This, with Gen. J. A. Garfield's movement up the Big Sandy, and his defeat of Humphrey Marshall at [[../Prestonburg/]] (q.v.), 10 January, broke the right of the Confederate line through Kentucky. On 6 February Admiral Foote's fleet, supported by Grant's forces, captured Fort Henry on the Tennessee, and Grant's army, moving at once to Fort Donelson on the Cumberland, forced its surrender on the 16th, with about 15,000 men. (See {{Americana Article Link|Fort Henry and Fort Donelson}}). Gen. [[../Johnston, Albert Sidney|A. Sidney Johnston]] (q.v.) then evacuated <!-- column 2 --> Bowling Green 15 February, and Gen. Leonidas Polk withdrew from Columbus 3 March, the movements of the latter being hastened by Gen. John Pope's advance on New Madrid and Island No. 10. This latter was captured 7 April. The Confederate forces in Kentucky and Tennessee then withdrew to the line of the Memphis and Charleston Railroad, General Johnston establishing his headquarters at Corinth. General Buell, moving rapidly from Kentucky, occupied Nashville, 25 November. General Johnston, learning that Buell was to join Grant, whose army had been brought from Fort Donelson to Pittsburg Landing, and was camped there awaiting Buell, marched from Corinth to attack Grant before the junction could take place. The Union army was unexpectedly attacked 6 April at Shiloh Church, two miles and a half in front of Pittsburg Landing, and forced back to the immediate vicinity of the landing. The advance of Buell arrived about sundown, and during the night four divisions, three of Buell's army and Lew Wallace's of Grant's, reached the field. The next day the Confederates under General Beauregard, being largely outnumbered, were defeated and returned to Corinth. Gen. A. Sidney Johnston was kilted near the close of the first day's fight. See {{Americana Article Link|Shiloh}}. General Halleck arrived from Saint Louis 11 April and took command. General Pope's army was brought from Island No. 10. On 30 April an advance began on [[../Corinth/]] (q.v.) by slow approaches. The Confederates brought Price and Van Dorn from west of the Mississippi. On 30 May General Halleek's lines were close to the city, and an attack was meditated, when it was found that the Confederates had already evacuated the place. After a short pursuit under Pope and Buell, as far as Blackland, the Union army was concentrated at Corinth, and extensive fortifications were erected. The army was soon divided, and Buell with the Army of the Ohio was sent toward Chattanooga, with orders to repair the railroad <!-- p. 10 --> as he advanced. Gen. Braxton Bragg, who had succeeded Beauregard, proceeding to Chattanooga by way of Mobile and moving rapidly north behind the Cumberlands, compelled Buell to withdraw to the Ohio River to protect his department, which included Indiana, Ohio and Michigan. (See {{Americana Article Link|Morgan's Raid}}). Gen. E. Kirby Smith, at the same time, invaded Kentucky by way of [[../Cumberland/]] Gap (q.v.), defeated Union forces at [[../Richmond/]] (q.v.), 30 August, and threatened Cincinnati. Buell, upon reaching Louisville, advanced upon Bragg. On 8 October resulted the battle of [[../Perryville/]] (q.v.), by which Bragg was compelled to abandon Kentucky. Passing through Cumberland Gap he retired to Chattanooga, whence he advanced to Murfreesboro in central Tennessee, and went into winter quarters. See {{Americana Article Link|Hartsville}}; {{Americana Article Link|Parker's Cross Roads}}. During the operations at Pittsburg Landing and Corinth Gen. O. M. Mitchell advanced with a division from Murfreesboro 5 April, reached Huntsville 11 April, and seized the Memphis and Charleston Railroad from Decatur to Bridgeport. Gen. J. S. Negley's brigade crossed the mountains and bombarded Chattanooga 7 June. Mitchell's operations drew Gen. E. Kirby Smith from East Tennessee, and left the way open for Gen. G. W. Morgan at Cumberland Ford, Ky., to seize Cumberland Gap. In September Price and Van Dorn, who had previously joined Beauregard from beyond the Mississippi, moved against Grant and Rosecrans in the region of Corinth. Price was defeated by Rosecrans 19 September, at [[../Iuka/]] (q.v.), and Van Dorn, supported by Price, 4 October, at [[../Corinth/]] (q.v.). (See also {{Americana Article Link|Hatchie River}}). From this campaign Rosecrans was sent to relieve Buell in command of the Army of the Cumberland, then styled the Fourteenth corps. On 30 October General Rosecrans relieved General Buell, and concentrated his army at [[../Nashville/]] (q.v.). On 26 December he moved toward Murfreesboro to attack Bragg. The battle began on the last day of the year, and continued during the days of 1-2 Jan. 1863. (See {{Americana Article Link|Stone River}}). General Bragg retreated the night of 3 January, eventually taking up positions at Shelbyville, Tullahoma and Wartrace. General Rosecrans occupied Murfreesboro. The respective armies remained on these lines until Rosecrans' advance in June 1863. While Rosecrans was succeeding at Murfreesboro, there was a noted Confederate victory at [[../Galveston/]] (q.v.). General Magruder, with a fleet of ordinary river boats, protected with hay and cotton bales, captured the ''Harriet Lane'' 1 January, sunk the gunboat ''Westfield'' and received the surrender of the forces holding the city. The Confederate ''[[../Alabama/]]'' (q.v.), arriving shortly after, captured the gunboat ''Hatteras''. Both river fleets of armored and unarmored gunboats, mortar-boats and rams were actively engaged on the western rivers. The Union fleet, Com. A. H. Foote, was composed of 45 vessels of various classes and 38 mortar-boats. The Confederate fleet, Commodore Montgomery, was somewhat less, but contained several formidable vessels. Commodore Foote's gunboats captured Fort Henry on the Tennessee and played an important part at Fort Donelson, Pittsburg Landing and New Madrid. Commodore Montgomery awaited Foote's fleet, now under the command of <!-- column 2 --> Com. C. H. Davis, before Memphis. The Union fleet was made up of 5 gunboats with 68 guns and 4 rams; the Confederates of 8 gunboats with 28 guns. After a desperate battle, 6 June, against great odds, the Confederate flotilla was destroyed and Memphis surrendered to the fleet (See also {{Americana Article Link|Saint Charles}}). Davis left Memphis 29 June and 1 July reached Young's Point, where he joined Adm. David G. Farragut's fleet from New Orleans, which had run the Vicksburg batteries. The year 1862 opened at the east with very general dissatisfaction over the long inaction of General McClellan. Gen. Joseph E. Johnston was at Manassas and Centreville with some 50,000 men, but General McClellan, misled by his secret service, continually insisted that there were three times that number. The Army of the Potomac numbered fully 150,000 present for duty. The Potomac was blockaded and the Confederate flag floated on Munson's Hill in sight of Washington. On 31 January President Lincoln gave McClellan a peremptory order to move on Manassas not later than 22 February. McClellan asked leave to present a plan of his own for a movement down the Potomac, up the Rappahannock, across to York and thence to Richmond. While he was discussing it, Johnston, placing &ldquo;Quaker guns&rdquo; in his embrasures at Centreville, withdrew unmolested behind the Rappahannock to a line of works and field depot already prepared. Just as his movement began occurred the ominous attack, 8 March, of the Confederate ironclad ''Merrimac'', Flag Officer Franklin Buchanan, which suddenly moved out from Norfolk and attacked the Union fleet in [[../Hampton Roads/]] (q.v.), sinking the frigate ''Cumberland'', capturing and destroying the frigate ''Congress'', doing much other damage and startling the entire Eastern coast. On resuming operations the next day the ''Merrimac'' was met and foiled by the ''Monitor'', Lieut. [[../Worden, John Lorimer|John L. Worden]] (q.v.), which had just arrived. The ''Merrimac'' then retired to Norfolk, being blown up when the Confederates evacuated that city, 9 May. See {{Americana Article Link|Monitor and Merrimac}}. McClellan was allowed to undertake his [[../Peninsula campaign/]] (q.v.). On 11 March he was relieved from the general command of the armies. The Army of the Potomac was transported to Fort Monroe and the movement up the peninsula toward [[../Yorktown/]] (q.v.) began 4 April. Heavy rains caused delays from the start. It was found at Washington that the designated number of men had not been left for the proper defense of the capital. McDowell's corps was therefore retained. Arriving before Yorktown with about three times the strength of the enemy, he concluded to lay regular siege to the position. (See {{Americana Article Link|Lee's Mills}}). Parallels were therefore opened, nearly 100 heavy siege guns were brought up and at the end of a month, as his batteries were about to open, Gen. J. E. Johnston evacuated the place 3 May and withdrew toward Richmond. He halted at [[../Williamsburg/]] (q.v.), where on the 5th an attack was made upon his lines and at night he withdrew toward Richmond. (See {{Americana Article Link|West Point, Engagement at}}). McClellan followed to the Chickahominy. On 15 May the Union fleet in the James made an unsuccessful attack on Drewry's Bluff (See {{Americana Article Link|Fort Darling}}), eight miles below Richmond. On <!-- p. 11 --> 20 May the right of his army crossed the Chickahominy (see also {{Americana Article Link|Hanover Court House}}) and advanced to Seven Pines, or [[../Fair Oaks/]] (q.v.), about five miles from Richmond, where he was attacked by General Johnston 31 May. The prompt advance of Sumner's corps from the other side of the Chickahominy prevented serious disaster. At the close of the day General Johnston was badly wounded and carried from the field. Gen. Gustavus W. Smith commanded temporarily and was succeeded 2 June by Gen. Robert E. Lee, who continued in command of the Army of Northern Virginia until Appomattox. On 1 June the battle was renewed by the Confederates, the troops regained their lost ground and Lee withdrew to the fortifications of Richmond. On 16 June the Union forces on James Island in Charlestown harbor, under General Benham, met with a severe repulse at [[../Secessionville/]] (q.v). General &ldquo;Stonewall&rdquo; Jackson, by a brilliant campaign in the Valley, had prevented the most of McDowell's corps, then in the vicinity of Fredericksburg, from reinforcing McClellan. (See {{Americana Article Link|Shenandoah Valley}}; {{Americana Article Link|Kernstown}}; [[../McDowell, Irwin|McDowell]]; {{Americana Article Link|Front Royal}}; {{Americana Article Link|Harrisonburg}}). By moving rapidly down the Valley he defeated Banks at [[../Winchester/]] (q.v.) and forced him across the Potomac, 26 May. Returning, he defeated Gen. J. C. Frémont at Cross Keys, 8 June, on one flank and Gen. James Shields at Port Republic, 9 June, on the other, and after a week spent in deceiving General Frémont into the belief that he was about to advance down the Valley, by a rapid and unsuspected movement he appeared 25 June at Ashland on the flank of McClellan's army in front of Richmond. Then followed the Seven Days' battles, beginning with Mechanicsville 26 June and ending at Malvern Hill 2 July, whence the Army of the Potomac withdrew to Harrison's Landing on the James. (See {{Americana Article Link|Seven Days' Battles}}; {{Americana Article Link|Oak Grove}}; {{Americana Article Link|Mechanicsville}}; {{Americana Article Link|Gaines' Mill}}; {{Americana Article Link|Peach Or<!-- column 2 -->chard}}; {{Americana Article Link|Savage Station}}; {{Americana Article Link|Glendale}}; {{Americana Article Link|Malvern Hill}}. See also {{Americana Article Link|Stuart's Ride Around the Army of the Potomac}}). The only victories of the series were the first and last battles. The Peninsula campaign had ended as a disastrous failure. General McClellan had been relieved from the command of all the armies 11 March, retaining that of the Army of the Potomac and Halleck assumed the chief command 23 July. <center>[[Image:Americana Civil War in America - Map 3.jpg|800px]]</center> Against McClellan's protest, it was decided to withdraw his army from the Peninsula to the vicinity of Washington. To cover this movement and protect Washington, Gen. John Pope was given command of the Army of Virginia, organized with the corps of McDowell, Banks and Frémont. Pope concentrated his army north of Culpeper and began with his cavalry to operate towards Lee's railroad communications at Gordonsville. Lee, though McClellan's army was still within striking distance of Richmond, at once sent a portion of Jackson's and Gen. James Longstreet's corps to Gordonsville. Pope took the field 29 June and threatened Gordonsville again. &ldquo;Stonewall&rdquo; Jackson advanced on the 7th, reaching Cedar Mountain on the 9th. Here Banks attacked and was defeated. Jackson retired beyond the Rapidan, and upon Lee, with Longstreet, coming up, Pope retired behind the Rappahannock. By a long detour, by way of Salem and Thoroughfare Gap, Jackson moved rapidly around Pope's right and 26 July destroyed his stores at Bristoe Station and Manassas in his rear, retiring to the former battlefield of Bull Run. On the 23d Reynolds' division from the Army of the Potomac joined McDowell and on the 25th Gen. S. P. Heintzelman's corps, two divisions, arrived and the next day Fitz-John Porter's corps of two divisions reached Pope. The battle of Gainesville followed on the 28th resulting in the retirement of two of McDowell's divisions. At Groveton on the 29th the head of Longstreet's forces reached the field and <!-- p. 12 --> took part in the closing fight. All the battles of the campaign had been desperately fought by both sides. On the 30th occurred the [[../Bull Run, Second Battle of|second battle of Bull Run]] (q.v.). Pope was defeated, but withdrew unmolested to Centreville beyond Bull Run. Here he was joined by the strong corps of Sumner and Franklin from McClellan's army. A flank movement by Jackson led to the battle of [[../Chantilly/]] (q.v.). Pope then, under orders, 2 September, withdrew his army to the fortifications of Washington. Pope was then relieved; his forces were added to the Army of the Potomac and McClellan took command of the combined army. The first Confederate invasion of the North followed. On 3 September Lee put his army in motion from Chantilly toward the Potomac The crossing was accomplished in the vicinity of Leesburg on the 5th, the army moving forward to Frederick, where on the 7th Lee issued a proclamation setting forth that his army had come to help them regain the rights of which they had been despoiled. This was coldly received. Upon learning that the garrison of [[../Harper's Ferry/]] (q.v.) had not withdrawn, he detached forces which invested and captured that place with its garrison of 11,000 men and over 70 guns. (See {{Americana Article Link|Maryland Heights}}). Lee, who with Longstreet's command, had marched to Hagerstown, turned back to hold Turner's Gap in [[../South Mountain/]] (q.v.), but was defeated on the 14th and fell back to Sharpsburg; where he was subsequently joined by the forces detached against Harper's Ferry. McClellan advanced from Washington 5 September toward Frederick, Md., the right wing and centre passing through that place on the 13th, the right moving to Turner's and the left to Crampton's Gap. Both these positions were carried on the 14th after sharp fighting. On the 15th Lee took position on the high ground beyond Antietam Creek and in front of Sharpsburg. Gen. Joseph Hooker's corps attacked his left toward evening of the 16th, the fighting continuing until after dark. The general engagement began at daylight on the 17th, lasting for 14 hours, the losses being greater than for any one day's fighting of the war. (See {{Americana Article Link|Antietam}}). The advantages were with the Union army, though Lee maintained his lines during the 18th, but at night withdrew and crossed the Potomac, ending the first invasion of the North. (See {{Americana Article Link|Maryland Campaign of September 1862}}). Lee remained a month about Winchester (see {{Americana Article Link|Shepherdstown (Boteler's) Ford}}), and upon the Union army's crossing into Virginia and moving toward Winchester he took position behind the Rappahannock. Near Warrenton, 7 November, McClellan was superseded by Gen. Ambrose E. Burnside, under an order dated 5 November. The latter took position opposite [[../Fredericksburg/]] (q.v.) 19 November, and, 13 December, forced a crossing into the city and below it. After great slaughter, largely incurred in assaults on Marye's Heights, he was repulsed and obliged to recross the river. The next month he attempted to cross above Fredericksburg and turn Lee's left. An unusual storm made advance impossible, the army finding itself actually stalled, the movement becoming known as the great Mud March. After this failure Burnside was relieved by Holder 26 Jan. 1863. <!-- column 2 --> The navy was active and effective throughout 1862. The blockade became exceedingly stringent for the Confederacy; warlike and commercial supplies alike were very difficult to obtain. On 11 January General Burnside and Com. L. M. Goldsborough sailed from Fort Monroe, capturing [[../Roanoke Island/]] (q.v.) 5 February, [[../Newbern/]] (q.v.) 14 March, and taking [[../Fort Macon/]] (q.v.) with its garrison 26 April. See also {{Americana Article Link|South Mills}}. General Butler and Admiral Farragut sailed from Fort Monroe 25 February for a move against [[../New Orleans/]] (q.v.). After a terrific engagement, participated in by Commander D. Porter with mortar-boats, and in which the Confederates exhibited great endurance, the chain across the river below forts Saint Philip and Jackson was cut, and 24 April Farragut forced his fleet past the forts, and after terrific fighting, during which the ''Varuna'' was sunk by the fire of the forts, appeared before New Orleans on the 25th, General Lovell, who held the city with a small force, some 3,000, retiring. General Butler arrived with his troops 1 May, and took full possession, taking Baton Rouge 9 May, and Natchez on the 13th, neither being fortified. Farragut's fleet then ascended the Mississippi, He ran past the batteries at Vicksburg and joined Commodore Foote's (Davis') fleet from Memphis at Young's Point. Retiring to New Orleans, thus running the Vicksburg batteries a second time, he found letters from Washington urging him to clear the Mississippi. On 25 June his fleet, with Porter's mortar fleet, was assembled at Vicksburg, and on the 28th, after a short engagement, two ships and five gunboats ran the lotteries and again joined Davis' fleet above the city. On 15 July the Confederate ironclad ''Arkansas'' came out of the Yazoo, ran directly through the Union fleet, none of its vessels having steam up, and gained the shelter of the Vicksburg batteries. Farragut ran the batteries that night, and attempted to destroy the ''Arkansas'' while passing the city wharves, but failed. On 20 July his fleet was ordered to New Orleans, where it arrived on the 29th. Grant, from Corinth, 1 November, began his first move against [[../Vicksburg/]] (q.v.), by ordering his troops forward to Grand Junction, purposing to move along the railroad by way of Holly Springs and Grenada to the rear of the city, while Sherman should co-operate from Memphis. A raid by Forrest destroyed long reaches of railroad above Jackson, and the destruction of the depot of supplies with its immense stores at [[../Holly Springs/]] (q.v.) 20 December, by Van Dorn, effectually paralyzed Grant's advance toward Vicksburg. During Forrest's and Van Dorn's operations east of the Mississippi Gen. T. C. Hindman, in Arkansas, attacked Gens. F. J. Herron and J. G. Blunt at [[../Prairie Grove/]] (q.v.), but retreated after a severe engagement. On 16 December Gen. N. P. Banks relieved General Butler at New Orleans, Sherman was then sent, 20 December, from Memphis down the Mississippi to ascend the Yazoo and attempt the capture of the left flank of the defenses of the city at Haines' Bluff. He assaulted at [[../Chickasaw Bayou/]] (q.v.) 29 December, with disastrous results, and returned to the mouth of the Yazoo, where he was met by Gen. J. A. McClernand with orders to as<!-- p. 13 -->sume general command. This officer at once moved up the Arkansas River with Porter's gunboat fleet and Sherman's and G. W. Morgan's corps, captured [[../Fort Hindman/]] (q.v.) 11 January, and returned to Young's Point. From this position the Vicksburg campaign of 1863 began, which opened the Union operations of that year. <center>[[Image:Americana Civil War in America - Map 4.jpg|800px]]</center> The first attempt was to cut a canal across the peninsula opposite Vicksburg, which would allow the army to move below Vicksburg. After working on this from 22 January to 7 March, a flood destroyed it. Efforts were next made to open a way through Lake Providence to the Red River, making a circuit of 350 miles to a point below the city. Both this plan and one for the east side through the Yazoo pass leading to the rear of the city, being actively opposed by the Confederates, and found otherwise exceedingly difficult, were abandoned. See {{Americana Article Link|Yazoo Pass}} and {{Americana Article Link|Steele's Bayou}}. A way was finally found from [[../Milliken's Bend/]] (q.v.) by way of New Carthage to a point on the river opposite Bruinsburg. On the night of 16 April the memorable running of the Vicksburg batteries by the fleet of Admiral Porter, convoying transports, was successfully accomplished. The means of ferrying his forces over the Mississippi being thus secured, the advance of the army crossed 30 April. Port Gibson was captured 1 May, after a stubborn and most gallant defense against a greatly superior force by Generals Bowen, Baldwin and Cockrell. Grant was then on solid ground in rear of Vicksburg. See also {{Americana Article Link|Raymond}}. He moved at once to intervene between Pemberton at Vicksburg and Johnston, who was seeking a junction with Pemberton. Johnston was forced out of Jackson by Sherman's and Gen. James B. McPherson's troops 14 May. Grant then turned toward Pemberton, advancing from Vicksburg, defeated him at [[../Champion's Hill/]] (q.v.) on the 16th, again at [[../Big Black Bridge/]] (q.v.) on the 18th, whence Pemberton <!-- column 2 --> withdrew into Vicksburg, followed by Grant. On the 19th Grant ordered an assault, which was repulsed, and again on the 22d, with the same result. A regular siege was then undertaken, and Pemberton's army was starved out and surrendered 4 July. See also {{Americana Article Link|Jackson, Siege of}}; {{Americana Article Link|Yazoo City}}. On 24 May 1863, Gen. J. M. Schofield, who had been active and prominent in Missouri from the first, relieved General Curtis in command of the Department of the Missouri. During the Vicksburg campaign he sent all troops that could be spared to Grant. Upon their return he was able to advance General Steele to the line of the Arkansas and hold it thereafter. (See also {{Americana Article Link|Helena}}; {{Americana Article Link|Little Rock}}; {{Americana Article Link|Pine Bluff}}). During 8-14 June, Grant received a division from Gen. S. A. Hurlbut's command, under Gen. Sooy Smith, one from the Department of the Missouri, under General Herron, and two divisions of the Ninth corps under Gen. J. G. Parke. During the operations of General Grant about Vicksburg General Banks was active in Louisiana. After three unsuccessful attempts against [[../Port Hudson/]] (q.v.), which he twice assaulted, it finally surrendered 8 July, upon hearing of the capture of Vicksburg. In January, February and March 1863, the Union ironclads under Admiral Dupont made unsuccessful attacks upon [[../Fort McAllister/]] (q.v.) in the Ogeechee River, but in one of them destroyed the noted blockade' runner ''Nashville''. The Confederates were active on the North Carolina coast early in 1863 (see {{Americana Article Link|Newbern}}; {{Americana Article Link|Washington}}; {{Americana Article Link|Suffolk}}) and General Hoke captured [[../Plymouth/]] (q.v.) 20 April 1864, See also {{Americana Article Link|Albemarle, The}}. The campaign of the year in the Army of the Potomac was opened by Hooker. (See {{Americana Article Link|Stoneman's Virginia Raid}}). On 28 April Gen. John Sedgwick's corps was thrown across the Rappahannock at Fredericksburg, the rest of his army crossing above at Kelly's ford, and thence advancing across the Rapidan at Ger<!-- p. 14 -->manna and Ely's fords, to and beyond [[../Chancellorsville/]] (q.v.). His force was fully twice that of Lee. On 1 May Hooker's advance fell back to Chancellorsville. On 2 May &ldquo;Stonewall&rdquo; Jackson's corps of three divisions was descried at different times during the day from several points of the Union line moving toward its right. No preparations were made to guard against a flank attack, though, orders to that effect were early given. At 6 p.m., while the troops of the Eleventh corps holding the right were at supper, Jackson's solid columns burst upon them and disastrously routed the Union right. On the 3d Sedgwick's corps advanced from Fredericksburg to Salem Church, was defeated that afternoon, and recrossed the river on the night of the 4th. The night of the 2d Jackson, reconnoitering in front of his pickets, was mistakenly fired on by them and mortally wounded On the 3d, by hot fighting, Hooker's lines were forced further to the rear. The 4th passed without an engagement, as Lee, with the greater part of his army was at Salem Church. The night of the 5th Hooker, thoroughly defeated, recrossed the river, and his army was reassembled at Falmouth. On 3 June, Lee, from Fredericksburg, began his second invasion of the North, Longstreet's troops leading. After minor engagements in the Valley (see {{Americana Article Link|Fleetwood and Brandy Station}}; {{Americana Article Link|Winchester, Second Battle of}}; {{Americana Article Link|Middleboro, Aldie and Upperville}}; {{Americana Article Link|Hanover}}; {{Americana Article Link|Martinsburg}}), Gen. R. S. Ewell's advance crossed the Potomac at Williamsport 15-16 June, moved forward to Chambersburg, and had reached the vicinity of Harrisburg and Columbia on the Susquehanna, and captured York 28 June, when recalled to Gettysburg, where Lee's army was concentrating. See {{Americana Article Link|Stuart's Raid to Chambersburg}}; {{Americana Article Link|Wrightsville}}. Meantime, the Army of the Potomac under Hooker reached the vicinity of Frederick, when Hooker, not being allowed to order the garrison of Harper's Ferry, over 10,000 strong, to join him, asked to be relieved, and Gen. George G. Meade succeeded him. The two armies met at Gettysburg 1 July. A three days' battle followed. Lee retreated the night of the 3d, but succeeded in recrossing the Potomac without a battle, and after a month's rest in the Shenandoah resumed his former lines behind the Rappa<del>n</del>hannock. (See {{Americana Article Link|Gettysburg, Battle of}}). Meade followed later to that stream. (See {{Americana Article Link|Manassas Gap}}; {{Americana Article Link|Jeffersonton}}; {{Americana Article Link|Kelly's Ford}}; {{Americana Article Link|Rappahannock Station}}). With the exception of the [[../Mine Run campaign/]] (q.v.) 26 November to 2 December, inaugurated by General Meade, but without important results, both armies remained in their camps until the spring of 1864. See also {{Americana Article Link|Richmond, Kilpatrick's Expedition to}}. The campaign of the Army of the Cumberland for 1863 began 23 June, the objective being the recovery of middle Tennessee. (See also {{Americana Article Link|Sanders' Raid into East Tennessee}}). The Union army under Rosecrans held the line of Stone's River, headquarters at Murfreesboro; the Confederates under General Bragg, the general line of Duck River, with headquarters at Tullahoma. By feinting against Bragg's left at Shelbyville and turning his right, both flanks being established in entrenched camps, Bragg was forced out of his lines and retreated over <!-- column 2 --> the Cumberlands and across the Tennessee to Chattanooga. It was chiefly a strategic campaign, carried on in continuous rains of most unusual severity, occupying nine days, and involving a total loss of only 560 killed, wounded and missing. The Union line advanced to the western base of the Cumberland Mountains. See {{Americana Article Link|Thompson's Station}}; {{Americana Article Link|Vaucht's Hill}}; {{Americana Article Link|Streight's Raid from Tuscumbia}}; {{Americana Article Link|Morgan's Raid}}; {{Americana Article Link|Tullahoma Campaign}}. The succeeding campaign, having Chattanooga for its objective, required extensive repairs to the railroad and an accumulation of supplies sufficient for leaving a base for a month, and moving in a mountainous region largely barren. The movement began 16 August. Bragg was at Chattanooga. Rosecrans' army lay along the western base of the Cumberlands from Winchester to McMinnville. Rosecrans feinted with his left corps, Gen. T. L. Crittenden's, by throwing it from McMinnville over the mountains, its advance being into the valley of the Tennessee above Chattanooga. This led to the belief that a junction was to be formed with Burnside from Knoxville, or an attack made upon the city from that quarter. Bragg, as a result, fixed his attention upon this move. Meantime the centre corps, Thomas', and the right, Gen. A. McD. McCook's, crossed the Cumberlands and the Tennessee River some 30 miles below Chattanooga, continued over the Sand Mountains, and ascended the Lookout range &mdash; all bold mountains with palisaded summits crossed only by very difficult and widely separated mountain trails. When Rosecrans' columns were ascertained to be on Lookout, Bragg, 7 and 8 September, withdrew from Chattanooga, the heads of the Union columns having in the meantime descended into McLemore's Cove, south of Chattanooga. Upon Bragg's reaching Lafayette, 26 miles south of Chattanooga, he awaited Longstreet's arrival from Virginia, meantime unsuccessfully demonstrating against Rosecrans' centre and left east of Lookout in the valley of the Chickamauga. Crittenden's corps, after having accomplished its diversion, had crossed the Tennessee, left one brigade in Chattanooga, 9 September, and moved south through Rossville to a position on Rosecrans' left at Lee and Gordon's Mill on the Chickamauga. Bragg strengthened by Longstreet, started back 17 September toward Chattanooga, seeking to interpose between Rosecrans and that city. Rosecrans, by a night march, 18 September, proceeded toward Chattanooga, formed his lines between Bragg and the city, nine miles south of it, at [[../Chickamauga/]] (q.v.). A two days' battle, 19 and 20 September, ensued for the possession of the roads to Chattanooga. At noon of the second day Longstreet broke through a gap at the centre of the Union lines, cut off two divisions of the right wing, and forced them with fragments of other divisions from the field, Rosecrans, McCook and Crittenden being caught in the break. General Thomas, with the greater part of seven divisions, held the field, and at night withdrew to Rossville and there reformed the army between Bragg and the city, thus securing its possession without further fighting. Bragg advanced on the 22d, and formed his lines in front of the city, which Rosecrans soon rendered impregnable by heavy earthworks. Bragg's lines embraced Lookout <!-- p. 15 --> Mountain and Missionary Ridge, heights overlooking the city, the mountain position closing the river line of supplies. The situation of the Union army soon became precarious for want of food and forage. (See also {{Americana Article Link|Philadelphia, Tenn., Military Operations at}}). Hooker, with the Eleventh and Twelfth corps was ordered from the Army of the Potomac, reaching Bridgeport 30 September; and Sherman, with four divisions from the vicinity of Vicksburg. Grant was assigned to general command, arriving 23 October. Rosecrans was replaced by Gen. George H. Thomas 19 October. The river line of supplies was opened 28 October upon a plan devised by General Rosecrans and executed by Gen. W. F. Smith, Hooker being brought forward to Lookout Valley, and troops from Chattanooga forming a junction with him. The [[../Chattanooga, Battle of|battle of Chattanooga]] (q.v.) occupied three days. On 23 November Thomas, in the centre, threw forward one division, supported by four, and captured the advanced line of Bragg. The night of the 23d Sherman crossed the river six miles above the city and seized an unoccupied range overlooking the north end of Missionary Ridge. On 24 November Hooker carried the western and northern slopes of Lookout Mountain, and the next day moved against the south end of Missionary Ridge. The afternoon of 25 November Thomas, at the centre, assaulted Missionary Ridge, his storming line being two and a half miles front, carried the earthworks at the foot of the ridge, and next the ridge itself, capturing 37 guns on the summit, and forcing a general retreat. From this time Chattanooga remained in Union control to the close of the war. See also {{Americana Article Link|Ringgold Gap}}. The same day that Rosecrans started from Winchester, Tenn., for Chattanooga, Burnside with the Army of the Ohio (Twenty-third corps) left Lexington, Ky., for [[../Knoxville/]], Tenn. (q.v.), his Ninth corps being still with Grant near Vicksburg. He reached Knoxville 2 September. Being ordered to assist Rosecrans at Chattanooga, he was held by demonstrations of a small force from making the junction. (See {{Americana Article Link|Rogersville}}; {{Americana Article Link|Campbell's Station}}). On 4 November Bragg dispatched Longstreet's corps from Chattanooga to besiege Knoxville. On the 29th he assaulted Port Saunders and was repulsed with serious loss. Sherman, who was sent by Grant from Chattanooga after the success there, now approaching, Longstreet retreated to Virginia. On 16 December Burnside was relieved and ordered to recruit the Ninth corps, which was assembled at Annapolis. Throughout these operations both Union and Confederate forces in Charleston harbor had been engaged in formidable attack and most stubborn and brilliant defense. General Gillmore, who had reached Charleston 12 June, immediately undertook engineering and siege work of unprecedented character as to success at long ranges; and finally, after several severe repulses, forced the evacuation of [[../Fort Wagner/]] (q.v.) 7 September, and soon shells reached the city from his long-range guns. While some of these fell in Charleston 31 August, the regular bombardment began 16 November. On 28 Jan. 1864, General Rosecrans was ordered to relieve Gen. John M. Schofield in Missouri, the latter being assigned a little later <!-- column 2 --> to the command of the Department and Army of the Ohio at Knoxville. General Rosecrans repulsed the invasion of General Price, and then sent troops not needed to General Thomas at Nashville. On 20 February an expedition sent from Charleston to Florida by General Gillmore under General Seymour was disastrously defeated by General Finegan at [[../Olustee/]] (q.v.). From February to December 1864, General Forrest was active throughout West Tennessee and northern Mississippi and Alabama, performing much brilliant cavalry service, to the continued disturbance of all Union commands in those regions. See {{Americana Article Link|Fort Pillow}}; {{Americana Article Link|Guntown}}; {{Americana Article Link|Tupelo}}. Early in the spring of 1864 Banks, supported by Admiral Porter's fleet, was ordered to advance up the [[../Red River/]] (q.v.). (See also {{Americana Article Link|Sabine Pass}}; {{Americana Article Link|Sterling's Plantation}}). At [[../Sabine Crossroads/]] (q.v.) 8 April, he was defeated and driven back to Pleasant Grove, and thence to Pleasant Hill 13 April, where A. J. Smith, from Sherman's army, reinforced him. The fleet narrowly escaped capture by the falling of the river, and altogether the campaign was a decided failure. (See {{Americana Article Link|Yellow Bayou}}). The defeat of Banks enabled the Confederate general, J. F. Fagan, to force Gen. Frederick Steele, who was advancing to co-operate with Banks, back to Little Rock. (See {{Americana Article Link|Marks' Mills}}; {{Americana Article Link|Jenkins' Ferry}}; {{Americana Article Link|Poison Springs}}). Banks was relieved 12 May by Gen. E. R. S. Canby. On 12 March 1864, General Grant, who had been commissioned lieutenant-general, that grade having been revived by Congress, was placed in command of all the armies. Early in April he had formed a plan for a combined movement of the armies to begin toward the last of the month, and had communicated the same to Meade with the Army of the Potomac, Butler at Fort Monroe, Sherman at Chattanooga and Banks at New Orleans. The main Confederate armies were those of Lee, at Orange, with Longstreet at Gordonsville, confronting Meade in the vicinity of Culpeper, and Johnston at Dalton, Ga., facing Sherman in the vicinity of Chattanooga. Grant's general plan was for Gillmore, from South Carolina, with 10,000 men, to join Butler at Fort Monroe, giving him 23,000 troops for a move up the James to capture City Point, threatening Petersburg and the rear of Richmond. (See {{Americana Article Link|Richmond, Union Campaigns Against}}). Burnside, with 25,000 men assembling at Annapolis, was to join Meade, and the Army of the Potomac was to advance toward Richmond by Lee's right. Sherman, with three armies, the Cumberland, under George H. Thomas, the Tennessee, under McPherson, and the Ohio, under Schofield, aggregating nearly 100,000 men, was to move against Johnston's army at Dalton and follow it. (See also {{Americana Article Link|Meridian, Expedition to}}; {{Americana Article Link|Yazoo City}}). Banks was to leave the Red River country to Steele and the navy, abandon Texas and move against Mobile with his 25,000 men, re-inforced by 5,000 from Missouri Grant established his headquarters with the Army of the Potomac, Meade having the full direction of the army under Grant's general orders. The Army of the Potomac moved toward the Rapidan in the early morning of 4 May, and by night all the troops had crossed. <!-- p. 16 --> Grant's force was about 119,000, and Lee's about 62,000. Lee pushed rapidly to his right and struck Grant's advance in the [[../Wilderness/]] (q.v.) 5 May. Terrific fighting followed till the night of the 6th. (See {{Americana Article Link|Todd's Tavern}}). Lee pushed on to [[../Spottsylvania/]] (q.v.), reaching it in advance of Grant and interposing on the line to Richmond. Both armies entrenched, and from the 8th there was bitter fighting until the night of the 20th (sec {{Americana Article Link|Po River}}), when Grant started for [[../North Anna/]] (q.v.). From Spottsylvania 8 May, [[../Sheridan, Philip Henry|P. H. Sheridan]] (q.v.), commanding Grant's cavalry, made a raid around Lee's army encountering and defeating J. E. B. Stuart at Yellow Tavern 11 May where Stuart was killed. Sheridan spent a day within the outer defenses of Richmond, and joined Butler on the James. (See {{Americana Article Link|Richmond, Sheridan's Raid on Communications with}}). Grant proceeded to move to his left, everywhere opposed by Lee, fighting heavily at North Anna and Bethesda Church (see also {{Americana Article Link|Hawes' Shop}}; {{Americana Article Link|Pamunkey and Totopotomoy}}), reaching [[../Cold Harbor/]] (q.v.) 2 June. On the 3d Grant assaulted along his whole line, to meet in an hour with terrible slaughter and repulse, so serious that an order for a second assault was not carried out. Grant had failed to interpose between Lee and Richmond. From Cold Harbor he sent Sheridan with his cavalry to occupy the attention of [[../Lee, Fitzhugh|Fitzhugh Lee's]] and [[../Hampton, Wade|Hampton's]] (qq.v.) cavalry while he withdrew to the James. Sheridan defeated both at Trevilian Station. (See {{Americana Article Link|Trevilian Raid}}; also {{Americana Article Link|Saint Mary's Church}}). Grant then moved without interruption to the James, reaching it 13 June, and crossing it in the vicinity of City Point and [[../Bermuda Hundred/]] (q.v.). General Butler had occupied these points 5 May. (See also {{Americana Article Link|Swift Creek}}). On the 14th Butler carried the outer defenses of [[../Drewry's Bluff/]] (q.v.), but was thence driven back by Beauregard's troops, who had arrived from the south, and his contemplated movement toward [[../Petersburg/]] (q.v.) and <!-- column 2 --> the rear of Richmond was defeated, Lee occupied the Petersburg lines. Grant attacked the works several times unsuccessfully from 15 to 18 June. On 30 July an attempt on the works was made by exploding a mine. The explosion was a great success, but the assault to follow it was a failure. This was the battle of The Crater. <center>[[Image:Civilware.jpg|800px]]</center> From the establishment of Grant's lines before Petersburg frequent and heavy fighting continued until about 1 November, but with little permanent impression on General Lee's lines. (See {{Americana Article Link|Jerusalem Plank Road}}; {{Americana Article Link|Deep Bottom}}; {{Americana Article Link|Globe Tavern}}; {{Americana Article Link|Reams' Station}}; {{Americana Article Link|Poplar Springs Church}}; {{Americana Article Link|Hatcher's Run [Boydton Road]}}; {{Americana Article Link|Fair Oaks &mdash; Darbytown Road}}). The Union left, however, was extended across the Weldon Railroad. On 28 September General Butler, with two corps, crossed to the north side of the James and captured [[../Fort Harrison/]] (q.v.), a position from which Richmond was seriously threatened. On 16 November Butler, supported by Porter's fleet, was sent to capture [[../Fort Fisher/]] (q.v.), but failed. During the winter the lines of each army were greatly strengthened. On 7 December Grant had extended his left 20 miles to Hicksford on the Weldon Railroad. On 22 June Gen. James H. Wilson, with two divisions of cavalry, moved against the railroads south of Richmond, destroying nearly 50 miles of track, and inflicting much other serious damage. His return route was blocked, but be brought his forces in with some loss of both artillery and trains. He had severed all railroad connections with Richmond, and they were not fully restored for several weeks. (See {{Americana Article Link|Weldon and South Side Railroads}}). Gen. Franz Sigel's campaign began 1 May. On the 15th he moved up the Shenandoah to New Market and was defeated, cadets from the Virginia Military Institute taking prominent part. At Grant's request Sigel was suspended and Gen. David Hunter assigned. The latter pushed on to Lynchburg (see {{Americana Article Link|Piedmont}}), <!-- p. 17 --> but was compelled by Gen. [[../Early, Jubal Anderson|Jubal A. Early]] (q.v.) to retreat from that point by way of the Kanawha and Ohio rivers to Parkersburg, and thence by rail to the east. Gen. George Crook's wing of Sigel's column from the Kanawha penetrated to the Tennessee and Virginia Railroad at [[../Wytheville/]] (q.v.). See also {{Americana Article Link|Cloyd's Mountain}}. On 6 May General Sherman moved from the vicinity of Chattanooga against General Johnston at [[../Dalton/]] (q.v.). The Union army had in round numbers 100,000, the Confederates being about half as strong. After vainly attacking the gaps and ranges in front of Dalton for several days, Sherman passed his army through Snake Creek Gap leading to the rear of Dalton. This compelled General Johnston to retire from his camps, and he was defeated at [[../Resaca/]] (q.v.). Johnston resisted stubbornly at every step, but he was successively flanked out of every new position until he reaiched Atlanta. (See {{Americana Article Link|Rome}}; {{Americana Article Link|Dallas}}; {{Americana Article Link|New Hope Church}}; {{Americana Article Link|Marietta}}; {{Americana Article Link|Pine Mountain}}; {{Americana Article Link|Kolbs Farm}}; {{Americana Article Link|Kenesaw Mountain}}; {{Americana Article Link|Smyrna Camp Ground}}). Fighting had been in progress at some points of the line from May till September. Johnston was succeeded by Hood 18 July, and on the 20th Hood attacked at [[../Peach Tree Creek/]] (q.v.) and was repulsed with great loss. He then moved out of Atlanta and attacked, and was again defeated. (See {{Americana Article Link|Leggett's or Bald Hill}}). General McPherson, commanding the Army of the Tennessee, was killed. The next attack was at [[../Ezra Church/]] (q.v.) 28 July, upon the Army of th6 Tennessee, this also being repulsed after three hours' severe fighting, with much loss. See also {{Americana Article Link|Stoneman's Macon Raid}}. On 2 September Sherman occupied Atlanta, which was evacuated as a result of his moving to the rear of the city on [[../Jonesboro/]] (q.v.). Hood first raided Sherman's railroad conununications, fighting heavily at Allatoona 5 October. and soon after moved northward. General Thomas was sent to resist his movement if he invaded Tennessee, and Sherman started 15 November on his March to the Sea (q.v. See also {{Americana Article Link|Griswoldville}}). While it was originally intended by General Grant that he should move from Atlanta to Mobile, the harbor there having been captured 5-23 August by Farragut and Canby, he decided upon the alternative which Grant had suggested before the campaign opened, and started for Savannah. The fight of Farragut's fleet in the harbor of Mobile, which decided Sherman's march to Savannah, was one of the most brilliant in naval warfare. (See {{Americana Article Link|Fort Gains and Fort Morgan}}; {{Americana Article Link|Mobile Bay}}; {{Americana Article Link|Fort Blakely}}). The Confederate fleet was destroyed, including the far-famed ironclad ram ''Tennessee''. Sherman reached Savannah with slight opposition. (See {{Americana Article Link|Fort McAllister}}; also {{Americana Article Link|Honey Hill}}). On 17 December he summoned Hardee to surrender. The latter refused, and on the night of the 20th retired with his force of 10,000 without molestation. The next morning the Union army entered. Meantime Hood had invaded Tennessee with the entire army with, which Sherman's three armies had been confronted from March till September. General Thomas left with two small but excellent corps, by great exertion organized an army to oppose Hood. (See {{Americana Article Link|Spring Hill}}). On 30 November General Scho<!-- column 2 -->field, commanding in the field in front of Hood, inflicted a nearly fatal blow upon him at [[../Franklin/]] (q.v.). After General Thomas' forces were united at [[../Nashville/]] (q.v.) 15-16 December, he attacked Hood's entrenchments in front of the city and dispersed and practically annihilated his army. See also {{Americana Article Link|Russellville}}; {{Americana Article Link|Stoneman's Raid from East Tennessee}}; {{Americana Article Link|Saltville}}. The forced retreat of Hunter from Lynchburg over the mountains of West Virginia left the Shenandoah unprotected. General Early entered it, drove Sigel across the Potomac (see {{Americana Article Link|Martinsburg}}; {{Americana Article Link|Maryland Height}}), then on 9 July defeated Wallace, who was in small force at [[../Monocacy, Md./]] (q.v.), threatened Baltimore and appeared before Washington 11 July. Here he was met by veterans of the Sixth and Nineteenth corps, Army of the Potomac, hurried to Washington by Grant, and forced into rapid retreat. {See {{Americana Article Link|Washington, Early's Attempt on}}; {{Americana Article Link|Snicker's Ferry and Berry's Ferry}}; {{Americana Article Link|Stephenson's Depot}}; {{Americana Article Link|Shepherdstown}}; {{Americana Article Link|Kernstown, Second Battle of}}). Upon the withdrawal of troops from the Army of the Potomac Early again sent a force under Gen. John McCausland, into Pennsylvania, and these invaders burned Chambersburg 30 July. (See {{Americana Article Link|McCausland's Raid}}). Sheridan, being assigned to command, forced Early beyond Staunton; and devastating the Valley, he withdrew to Cedar Creek. While Sheridan was absent Early attacked and drove the army out of its camps. Gen. H. G. Wright, however, rallied the troops near Middletown and restored the battle. Sheridan arriving, the army advanced, and Early was so seriously defeated as to close the campaign in the Valley. See {{Americana Article Link|Shepherdstown}}; {{Americana Article Link|Smithfield}}; {{Americana Article Link|Opequon}}; {{Americana Article Link|Fisher's Hill}}; {{Americana Article Link|Cedar Creek}}; {{Americana Article Link|Milford}}; {{Americana Article Link|Nineveh}}. The first movement of the final campaigns of 1865 began 2 January in Tennessee, when General Schofield with the Twenty-third corps left Columbia, Tenn., for Clifton on the river bound for the east. The corps left Alexandria on transports soon after 1 February, and landed at the mouth of Cape Fear River, 9 February, where the Tenth corps was established, which, under Gen. Alfred H. Terry, had captured [[../Fort Fisher/]] (q.v.) that had been most stubbornly and gallantly defended against the army and the fleet by Gen. W. H. C. Whiting. Fort Anderson was attacked by army and fleet, and abandoned 19 February; the position of Town Creek was carried 20 February, and [[../Wilmington/]] (q.v.) was taken 22 February. Operating next by way of Newbern, Gen. R. F. Hoke was defeated at [[../Kinston/]] (q.v.) 10 March. Goldsboro (q.v.) was occupied by General Schofield on the 21st. Sherman's army joined Schofield here on the 23d. On 26 January General Terry had been dispatched to co-operate with Admiral Porter in reducing Fort Fisher at the mouth of Cape Fear River. A previous expedition under General Butler, 13-16 December, had failed, but the fleet had remained, and Porter had appealed to Grant to send another force. Terry's troops effected a landing above the fort 13 January. The next morning he was entrenched across the peninsula. Early on the 15th the fleet opened a terrific bombardment, which was continued until a force of marines was landed in the afternoon to co-operate in the assault of the army. This was delivered at 3.30 in the afternoon, the flank of the work next the river being <!-- p. 18 --> carried. Then followed severe fighting for each succeeding traverse. It was not until 10 o'clock at night that the fort was finally carried. Sherman started northward from Savannah 1 February (see {{Americana Article Link|Savannah to Goldsboro}}). Marching through swamps, and crossing all streams at flood, he was before Columbia on the 16th. It was surrendered without fighting the next day, Charleston, being cut off from interior communications, was evacuated by Gen. W. J. Hardee 18 February. Fayetteville, N. C. was reached 11 March. The first opposition stronger than skirmishing was at Averasboro 16 March, where General Hardee made a brief stand. On 19 March Johnston's army, which had been collected on Sherman's front at [[../Bentonville/]] (q.v.), checked his advance and nearly overwhelmed his left wing before the right wing which was widely separated from the left, could reach it. On the 21st Johnston was defeated after sharp fighting, and Sherman marched for Goldsboro, which he reached 23 March. See also {{Americana Article Link|Stoneman's Raid in East Tennessee, Southwestern Virginia and Western North Carolina}}. <center>[[Image:Americana Civil War in America - Map 6.jpg|800px]]</center> On 2 March Sheridan advanced up the Valley, defeated Early at [[../Waynesboro/]] (q.v.) and proceeded through Charlottesville and along the Richmond and L. Railroad, destroying roads and stores, and joined Grant at Petersburg. Gen. James H. Wilson, operating under Gen. George H. Thomas, crossed the Tennessee 22 March with a thoroughly equipped mounted force of 12,500, and 1,500 dismounted, to follow, until horses could be captured. (See {{Americana Article Link|Wilson's Raid from Chickasaw to Selma and Macon}}). His first objective was Selma, Ala. A portion of Forrest's cavalry was encountered and defeated at Montevallo 30 March. The fortifications of [[../Selma/]] (q.v.) were carried against Forrest 2 April, and immense war supplies and plants for the manufacture of war materials destroyed. Montgomery surrendered 12 April; West Point was captured 15 April, after sharp <!-- column 2 --> fighting; Columbus was carried by a night assault 16 April; Macon surrendered 20 April. Here Wilson received notice of the Sherman-Johnston truce. An expedition, sent out 7 May by Wilson from Macon, under Colonel Pritchard, Fourth Michigan, captured Jefferson Davis, 10 May, at Irwinsville, Ga. On 6 February the Confederates made a heavy attack at Hatcher's Run on Grant's left, but were finally repulsed with a Union loss of about 1,500. (See {{Americana Article Link|Hatcher's Run [Dabney's Hill and Armstong's Mill], Battle of}}). The night of 24 March Gen. J. B. Gordon made a daring and most successful assault upon the right of Grant's lines at Petersburg, capturing [[../Fort Stedman/]] (q.v.) and three strong works. These were recaptured the next day. The Army of the Potomac was the last to move in the opening campaigns of 1865. It had occupied its lines before Petersburg without general movement from November till the last of March. The general movement, which was to the left, began on the 29th, and brought on the battle of [[../Dinwiddie Court House/]] (q.v.) and White Oak Road on the 31st, and the battle of [[../Five Forks/]] (q.v.) on 1 April, in which latter engagement the Confederates were defeated. On 2 April the Confederate entrenchments were carried, and General Lee abandoned his lines during the night, having notified President Davis during the forenoon that he would begin a retreat on Amelia Court House that night. Jefferson Davis received this dispatch in church. He and his Cabinet immediately collected personal effects and Confederate archives, and left Richmond on a special train. Gen. Godfrey Weitzel received the surrender of the city on 3 April. General Lee's army was assembled at Amelia Court House 5 April, and continued its retreat at night. On the 6th General Meade advanced on Amelia Court House, but, finding that General Lee had left, he moved toward Deatonsville (Sailor's Creek), where the most <!-- p. 19 --> of Ewell's corps, the rear of Lee's army, was captured 6 April. (See {{Americana Article Link|Sailor's Creek}}). About the same time some 10,000 men of the divisions of [[../Anderson, Richard Herron|Anderson]], [[../Pickett, George Edward|Pickett]] and [[../Johnson, Bushrod Rust|Bushrod Johnson]] (qq.v.), were captured. Lee continued his retreat and reached Farmville on the morning of the 7th. Here his troops received their first rations since the retreat began. At 11 o'clock, Union troops appearing, the march was renewed, his men being greatly exhausted with loss of sleep, hunger and hard marching. On this day the correspondence began between Generals Grant and Lee, which, on the 9th, resulted in the surrender of Lee's remaining forces at Appomattox. The number paroled was 28,231 officers and men, extra duty men and detailed men of every description, this remnant being all that was left within the control of General Lee of his magnificent fighting machine, the Army of Northern Virginia. See {{Americana Article Link|Farmville and High Bridge}}. In North Carolina Sherman and Schofield moved against Johnston, occupying Raleigh 13 April. On the 14th Johnston asked for a conference, and on the 18th terms of surrender were agreed upon, subject to the approval of the President of the United States. These, being deemed in part political, were disapproved, and General Grant was sent to Raleigh to insist upon the same terms made with Lee. These General Sherman demanded of and received from General Johnston 26 April, and the war was over, though small independent forces were in the field for a short time thereafter, Gen. Dick Taylor in Alabama not surrendering to General Canby till 4 May. The last engagement of the war occurred at [[../Palmetto Ranch, Tex./]] (q.v.). President Lincoln made nine calls for troops during the war. Under these about 2,800,000 men of all classes were enlisted, including emergency men of a few weeks, three, six and nine months' men, two and three years' men, conscripts and substitutes. There were 52,000 drafted men held to service; 75,000 conscripts who sent substitutes; and 42,000 men who sent substitutes, although not themselves drafted. The Confederate records are very deficient, having been largely destroyed. The best estimate from the data in the possession of the War Department places the Confederate strength at something over 600,000. After Mr. Davis' calls of the first year a general conscription act was passed l6 April 1862, including all white men between the ages of 18 and 35 for the term of three years. On 27 Sept. 1862, this act was extended to include those of 45 years. On 17 Feb. 1864, the law was extended to those between 17 and 50, the term to be for the war. According to the latest compilation of the record and pension office of the War Department, the total number of deaths from all causes in the Union army during the war was 359,528. As many records are incomplete, the actual number must be somewhat larger. On the basis of the figures given there were killed in action, 67,058; died of wounds received in action, 43,012; died of disease, 224,586. The Confederate losses were quite as severe in proportion to strength, but the records are wanting to such an extent as to make definite estimates of little value. The most complete records show that 74,524 Confederates were killed or died of wounds and that 59,927 died <!-- column 2 --> of disease. These returns are very incomplete and nearly all the Alabama rolls are missing. '''Bibliography'''. &mdash; Allan, W., &lsquo;Jackson's Valley Campaign&rsquo; (Philadelphia 1880}, and &lsquo;History of the Army of Northern Virginia&rsquo; (Boston 1892); Ammen, D., &lsquo;The Atlantic Coast&rsquo; (New York 1883); Ashby, T. A. &lsquo;The Valley Campaigns&rsquo; (New York 1914); Barnard, J. G., &lsquo;The Peninsula Campaign&rsquo; (New York 1864); Battine, C. W., &lsquo;The Crisis of the Confederacy&rsquo; (London 1905); Bernard, Mountague, &lsquo;Historical Account of the Neutrality of Great Britain&rsquo; (London 1870); Berry, T. F., &lsquo;Four Years with Morgan and Forrest&rsquo; (Oklahoma City 1914); Bigelow, John, &lsquo;France and the Confederate Navy&rsquo; (New York 1888); Badlam, W. H., &lsquo;Kearsarge and Alabama&rsquo; (Providence 1894); Bowman, S. M., &lsquo;Sherman and His Campaigns&rsquo; (New York 1865); Boynton, C. B., &lsquo;History of the Navy during the Rebellion&rsquo; (New York 1867); Brooks, U. R., &lsquo;Butler and His Cavalry&rsquo; (Columbus, S. C, 1909); Bruce, G. A, &lsquo;General Butler's Bermuda Campaign&rsquo; (Boston 1912); Bulloch, J. D., &lsquo;Secret Service of the Confederate States&rsquo; (New York 1884); Burgess, J. W., &lsquo;The Civil War and the Constitution&rsquo; (New York 1901); Butler, B. F., &lsquo;Autobiography&rsquo; &mdash; Butler's Book (Boston 1892); Callahan, J. M., &lsquo;Diplomatic Relations of the Confederate States with England&rsquo; (In &lsquo;Annual Report of the American Historical Association&rsquo; for 1898, pp. 267-83, Washington 1899); Century Company, &lsquo;Battles and Leaders of the Civil War&rsquo; (New York 1884-87); Chadwick, F. E., &lsquo;Causes of the Civil War&rsquo; (New York 1906); Chesnut, M. B., &lsquo;Diary from Dixie&rsquo; (New York 1905); Coppée, H., &lsquo;Grant and His Campaigns&rsquo; (New York 1866); Cox, S. S., &lsquo;Union, Disunion, Reunion; Three Decades of Federal Legislation&rsquo; (Providence 1885); Crawford, J. M., &lsquo;Mosby and His Men&rsquo; (New York 1867); Crawford, S. W., &lsquo;Genesis of the Civil War&rsquo; (New York 1887); Curry, J. L. M., &lsquo;Civil History of the Government of the Confederate States&rsquo; (Richmond, Va., 1901); Curtis, N. M., &lsquo;From Bull Run to Chancellorsville&rsquo; (New York 1906); Dabney, R. L., &lsquo;Life and Campaigns of Lieut-Gen. T. J. Jackson&rsquo; (New York 1866); Davis, Jefferson, &lsquo;Rise and Fall of the Confederate Government&rsquo; (New York 1881); De Peyster, J. W., &lsquo;The Decisive Conflicts of the Civil War&rsquo; (New York 1867); Dodge, T. A., &lsquo;Bird's-eye View of Our Civil War&rsquo; (Boston 1883); Draper, J. W., &lsquo;History of the American Civil War&rsquo; (New York 1867-70); Du Bose, J. W., &lsquo;Gen. Joseph Wheeler and the Army of Tennessee&rsquo; (New York 1912); Duke, B. W., &lsquo;History of Morgan's Cavalry&rsquo; (New York 1906); Early, J. A., &lsquo;The Last Year of the War for Independence&rsquo; (Toronto 1866); Eggleston, G. C., &lsquo;The History of the Confederate War&rsquo; (New York 1910); Evans, C. A. (ed.), &lsquo;Confederate Military History&rsquo; (Atlanta 1899); Fiske, John, &lsquo;The Mississippi Valley in the Civil War&rsquo; (Boston 1900); Fite, E. D., &lsquo;Social and Industrial Conditions in the North during the Civil War&rsquo; (New York 1910); Fleming, W. L., &lsquo;Civil War and Reconstruction in Alabama&rsquo; (New York 1905); Flinn, F. M., &lsquo;Campaigning with Banks In Louisiana&rsquo; (2d ed., Boston 1889); Fox, W. F., &lsquo;Regimental Losses&rsquo; (Albany 1893); Fry, J. B., &lsquo;The Army under Buell&rsquo; (New York 1884); Giddings, J. R, &lsquo;History of the Rebellion&rsquo; (New York 1864); <!-- p. 20 --> Goodrich, A. M., &lsquo;Cruise and Captures of the Alabama&rsquo; (Minneapolis 1906); Gillmore, Q. A., &lsquo;Engineer and Artillery Operations against Charleston&rsquo; (New York 1868); Gordon, J. B., &lsquo;Reminiscences of the Civil War&rsquo; (New York 1905); Gordon, G. H., &lsquo;The Army of Virginia&rsquo; (Boston 1880); Gough, J. E., &lsquo;Fredericksburg and Chancellorsville&rsquo; (London 1913); Grant, U. S., &lsquo;Personal Memoirs&rsquo; (New York 1885-86); Greeley, H., &lsquo;The American Conflict&rsquo; (Hartford 1864-67); Henderson, G. F. R., &lsquo;Stonewall Jackson and the American Civil War&rsquo; (New York 1898); Hood, J. B., &lsquo;Advance and Retreat&rsquo; (New Orleans 1880); Hosmer, J. K., &lsquo;The Appeal to Arms&rsquo; (New York 1907), and &lsquo;The Outcome of the Civil War&rsquo; (New York 1907); Howard, O. O., &lsquo;Autobiography&rsquo; (New York 1907); Humphreys, A. A., &lsquo;From Gettysburg to the Rapidan&rsquo; (New York 1883); Irwin, R. B., &lsquo;History of the Nineteenth Army Corps&rsquo; (New York 1893); Johnson, Rossiter, &lsquo;History of the War of Secession&rsquo; (Boston, 1889); Jones, J. B., &lsquo;A Rebel War Clerk's Diary&rsquo; (Philadelphia 1866); Johnston, J. E., &lsquo;Narrative of Military Operations during the Late War&rsquo; (New York 1874); Livermore, T. L., &lsquo;Numbers and Losses in the Civil War&rsquo; (Boston 1900); Longstreet, H. D., &lsquo;Lee and Longstreet at High Tide&rsquo; (Gainesville, Ga., 1904); Longstreet, J., &lsquo;From Manassas to Appomattox&rsquo; (Philadelphia 1896); Maclay, E. S., &lsquo;History of the Navy&rsquo; (New York 1902); McClellan, H. B., &lsquo;Life and Campaigns of Maj.-Gen. J. E. B. Stuart&rsquo; (Boston 1885); &lsquo;McClellan's Own Story&rsquo; (New York 1887); McKim, R. H., &lsquo;Numerical Strength of the Confederate Army&rsquo; (New York 1912); McPherson, E., &lsquo;Political History of the United States during the Great Rebellion&rsquo; (Washington 1882); McGuire, H. H., and Christian, G. L., &lsquo;The Confederate Cause and Conduct of the War between the States&rsquo; (Richmond 1907); Meade, G. G., &lsquo;Life and Letters&rsquo; (New York 1913); Michie, P. S., &lsquo;Life of Gen. McClellan&rsquo; (New York 1901); Moore, Frank, &lsquo;Rebellion Record&rsquo; (New York 1861-68); Mahan, A. T., &lsquo;The Gulf and Inland Waters&rsquo; (New York 1883) and &lsquo;The Navy in the Civil War&rsquo; (New York 1905); Nicolay and Hay, &lsquo;Abraham Lincoln: A History&rsquo; (New York 1890); &lsquo;Official Records of the Union and Confederate Navies&rsquo; (U. S. Naval War Records Office, Washington 1894-1904); Paris, Comte de, &lsquo;History of the Civil War in America&rsquo; (Philadelphia 1875-88); Parker, F. A., &lsquo;The Battle of Mobile Bay&rsquo; (Boston 1878); Pennypacker, I. R., &lsquo;Life of G. G. Meade&rsquo; (New York 1901); Pickett, L. C., &lsquo;Pickett and His Men&rsquo; (Philadelphia 1913); Pike, J. S., &lsquo;First Blows of the Civil War&rsquo; (New York 1879); Pollard, E. A., &lsquo;The Lost Cause&rsquo; (New York 1866); Porter, D. D., &lsquo;Naval History of the Civil War&rsquo; (New York 1886); Porter, Horace, &lsquo;Campaigning with Grant&rsquo; (New York 1897); Powell, W. R. &lsquo;History of the 5th Army Corps&rsquo; (New York 1896); Rhodes, C. D.. &lsquo;History of the Cavalry of the Army of the Potomac&rsquo; (Kansas City 1900); Rhodes, J. F., &lsquo;History of the United States from the Compromise of 1850&rsquo; (New York 1888-1906); Roman, A., &lsquo;The Military Operations of General Beauregard in the War between the States&rsquo; (New York 1884); Rockwell, A. P., &lsquo;The Tenth Army Corps in Virginia&rsquo; (Boston 1912); <!-- column 2 --> Ropes, J. C., and Livermore, W. R., &lsquo;Story of the Civil War&rsquo; (New York 1894-1913); Vaughan-Sawyer, G. H., &lsquo;Grant's Campaigns in Virginia&rsquo; (London 1908); Schaff, Morris, &lsquo;Sunset of the Confederacy&rsquo; (Boston 1912); Scharf, J. T., &lsquo;History of the Confederate States Navy&rsquo; (New York 1887); Schofield, J. M., &lsquo;Forty-Six Years in the Army&rsquo; (New York 1897); Schurz, Carl, &lsquo;Reminiscences&rsquo; (New York 1907-08); Schwab, J. C., &lsquo;The Confederate States of America: Financial and Industrial History&rsquo; (New York 1901); Scribner, &lsquo;Campaigns of the Civil War&rsquo; (New York 1881-83); Semmes, R., &lsquo;Memoirs of Service Afloat&rsquo; (Baltimore 1869), and &lsquo;Cruise of the Alabama&rsquo; (New York 1864); Sheridan, P. H., &lsquo;Personal Memoirs&rsquo; (New York 1888); Shreve, W. P., &lsquo;The Third Army Corps&rsquo; (Boston 1910); Sherman, John, &lsquo;Recollections of Forty Years in the House, Senate and Cabinet&rsquo; (Chicago 1895); Sherman, W. T., &lsquo;Personal Memoirs&rsquo; (4th ed., New York 1892); Simms, J. H., &lsquo;Morgan's Raid and Capture&rsquo; (East Liverpool, Ohio, 1913); Smith, W. F., &lsquo;From Chattanooga to Petersburg&rsquo; (Boston 1893); Sinclair, A., &lsquo;Two Years on the Alabama&rsquo; {Boston 1895); Snead, T. L.. &lsquo;The Fight for Missouri&rsquo; (New York 1886); Soley, J. R., &lsquo;The Blockade and the Cruisers&rsquo; (New York 1903); Speed, Thomas, &lsquo;The Union Cause in Kentucky, 1860-1865&rsquo; (New York 1907); Steele, M. F., &lsquo;Jackson's Valley Campaign&rsquo; (Fort Leavenworth, Kan., 1907); Stephens, A. H., &lsquo;Constitutional View of the Late War between the States&rsquo; (Philadelphia 1868-70); Stevens, Hazard, &lsquo;Military Operations in South Carolina in 1862&rsquo; (Boston 1912); Swinton, W., &lsquo;Campaigns of the Army of the Potomac&rsquo; (rev. ed., New York 1882); Swinton. W., &lsquo;The Twelve Decisive Battles of the War&rsquo; (New York 1867); Van Horne, T. B., &lsquo;The Army of the Cumberland&rsquo; (Cincinnati 1875); Victor, O. J., &lsquo;History of the Southern Rebellion&rsquo; (New York 1861-63); Walker, F. A., &lsquo;History of the 2nd Army Corps&rsquo; (2d ed., New York 1891); &lsquo;War of the Rebellion Official Records&rsquo; (Vols. I-CXXXVI); Wheeler, Joseph, &lsquo;Campaigns of Wheeler and His Cavalry&rsquo; (Atlanta 1899); Whiting, W., &lsquo;War Powers of the President&rsquo; (Boston 1863); Wilson, Henry, &lsquo;Rise and Fall of Slave Power in America&rsquo; (Boston 1872-77); Wilson, J, H, &lsquo;Under the Old Flag&rsquo; (New York 1912); Wise, J. S., &lsquo;The End of an Era&rsquo; (Boston 1902); Wise, G., &lsquo;Campaigns and Battles of the Army of Northern Virginia&rsquo; (New York 1916); Woodbury, A., &lsquo;Burnside and the 9th Army Corps&rsquo; (Providence 1867); Wise, J. C., &lsquo;History of the Artillery of the Army of Northern Virginia&rsquo; (Lynchburg 1915). See also the bibliographies under the titles of individual battles and of persons engaged. {{Americana Author|H. V. Boynton|reviser=Irving E. Rines}} nvkxk496ay8rr2sb7sr51d3tlowqfqa The Fate of Fenella/Chapter 22 0 1625064 4824778 2014-03-19T14:30:43Z Billinghurst 19801 transclude page(s) wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = | contributor = George Manville Fenn | translator = | section = Chapter 22 | previous = [[../Chapter 21/]] | next = [[../Chapter 23/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Fate of Fenella (1892).djvu" from="288" to="301"></pages> aa93rzbme7pn9i26u8d81fjl1d1e4wi The Language of the Gods 0 2018699 6175359 6168034 2016-04-03T00:54:25Z Calebjbaker 2777481 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[The Language of the Gods]] | author = Æ | section = <big>a</big> | previous = | next = <big>[[The Language of the Gods/b|b]]</big> | year = | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) | categories = }} {{smallcaps| I submit these intuitions of language for consideration by others whose study of the language of the ancients may give them special authority. These intuitions of language are capable of being reasoned over. I submit these intuitions of language for consideration by others whose study of the literature of the ancients may give them special authority. These intuitions of language are capable of being argued over. I submit these intuitions of language for consideration by others whose study of the learning of the ancients may give them special authority. }} <br /> {{DEFAULTSORT:Language of the Gods, The}} 1dcsn75ebfn1a8t9235usrd8b46x70g The Language of the Gods/a 0 2018900 6141925 6141922 2016-03-08T15:52:59Z Calebjbaker 2777481 header wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>a</big> | previous = | next = | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} <center> {{smallcaps| '''The End''' }} </center> <br /> hfeixt5u8u8celjqbiul9n9gbrih63p The Language of the Gods/h 0 2018706 6141742 6141385 2016-03-08T13:50:21Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>h</big> | previous = <big>[[../g/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../i/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| The elements are related to the mind of man. The elements of speech are related to the powers in the mind of man. The elements of speech are related to the being of the Oversoul. The mind of man is made in the image of Deity. }} <br /> 7veqiig3bwo6ge4x6nlqzprdblx3rwa The Language of the Gods/i 0 2018708 6141744 6141387 2016-03-08T13:51:18Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>i</big> | previous = <big>[[../h/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../j/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| The sound correspondences make up the universe. The sound correspondences of powers in their combination make up the universe. The sound correspondences in their interaction make up the universe. The sound correspondences of powers are the roots of human speech. }} <br /> lul9tzw3ns9suydzi7nxmjggmva7eyq The Language of the Gods/j 0 2018710 6141745 6141388 2016-03-08T13:51:44Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>j</big> | previous = <big>[[../i/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../k/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| Every root is the symbol of a force. Primordial being rolls itself out into states of energy. Every root is the fountain of many energies. Primordial being rolls itself out into numberless forms. Every root is charged with significance. Primordial being rolls itself out into consciousness. }} <br /> idrxs79a7m5zxy5dvsss5pouxi59c91 The Language of the Gods/k 0 2018711 6141747 6141391 2016-03-08T13:52:12Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>k</big> | previous = <big>[[../j/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../l/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| The true roots of human speech are consonants. Each consonant has affinity to colour. Each consonant has affinity to force. The true roots of human speech are the veriest abstractions of each affinity. Each consonant has affinity to form. Each consonant has affinity to idea. Atoms and molecules form the compounds of the chemist. I interpreted rightly that dweller in the mind. Each vowel has affinity to idea. Each vowel has affinity to form. By their union into words the true roots express more complex notions. Each vowel has affinity to force. Each vowel has affinity to colour. The true roots of human speech are vowels. }} <br /> 84wfrmmzknj8g3mnfqu2pmtaofgjejt The Language of the Gods/l 0 2018712 6141748 6141392 2016-03-08T13:53:05Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>l</big> | previous = <big>[[../k/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../m/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| There are 21 consonants in all. The consonants and vowels make up the divine roots of speech. }} <br /> lrl10j09ux3cuy6pduvgwti368apbvv The Language of the Gods/m 0 2018713 6141750 6141393 2016-03-08T13:53:29Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>m</big> | previous = <big>[[../l/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../n/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| Primordial substance has settled into a solid condition. Primordial substance has lost its ethereal character. Primordial substance has settled into a static condition. }} <br /> axh81dcts00a3oh5vjlbyhfg9n1vlen The Language of the Gods/n 0 2018751 6141752 6141394 2016-03-08T13:54:03Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>n</big> | previous = <big>[[../m/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../o/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| The roots have companion roots. With descent to earth comes dualism. }} <br /> 03ippxj8q8jallf8hpewe0r4ho4yzgh The Language of the Gods/o 0 2018753 6141756 6141395 2016-03-08T13:54:37Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>o</big> | previous = <big>[[../n/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../p/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| N and M close the series. }} <br /> imcj7ihx7h1gsexjzxvaqblyd9tg88r The Language of the Gods/p 0 2018754 6141757 6141397 2016-03-08T13:55:02Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>p</big> | previous = <big>[[../o/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../q/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| Violet is the colour affinity of N. Violet is the colour affinity of M. }} <br /> 9baouvwdnelwvs1sx6ghqgfqnzctj2c The Language of the Gods/q 0 2018755 6141758 6141399 2016-03-08T13:55:41Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>q</big> | previous = <big>[[../p/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../r/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| N represents immortality. M is the last root. M is the close of things. M is the end of things. The lips are closed in the utterance of M. M is the death of things. M is the limit of things. M has the sense of finality. N represents continuance of being. }} <br /> 2iuv5510y8tbj4mm7yrzmmrbi2ftd6j The Language of the Gods/r 0 2018756 6141759 6141406 2016-03-08T13:56:02Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>r</big> | previous = <big>[[../q/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../s/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| B is related to indigo. P and B are the twin roots which come. Them twin roots are related to the dark blue. B and P are the twin roots which come after. P is related to indigo. }} <br /> lm2v8jjpc4dex4o1uy8a1soi8surrga The Language of the Gods/s 0 2018758 6141760 6141407 2016-03-08T13:56:30Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>s</big> | previous = <big>[[../r/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../t/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| Life is divided into sexes. B represents life feminine. B represents maternity. P is the sound symbol for paternity. P is the sound symbol for life masculine. Life has now reached the human stage. }} <br /> gts3bobgqvbkavm3vchdffqrm9z4lgt The Language of the Gods/t 0 2018760 6141762 6141408 2016-03-08T13:56:50Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>t</big> | previous = <big>[[../s/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../u/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| F is related to what flies. F is related to what lives in air. F and V are the roots which follow. V refers to all that swims. V refers to life in water. }} <br /> 2nvcw3qrw0dym0y5b8aim3z6xeelqe1 The Language of the Gods/u 0 2018761 6141763 6141409 2016-03-08T13:57:28Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>u</big> | previous = <big>[[../t/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../v/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| Blue suggested itself to me as the correspondence of F. Colour affinities here again. About the form symbols I am doubtful. Blue suggested itself to me as the correspondence of V. }} <br /> guf0ee9yao4a5gkaxtou7if1ox523au The Language of the Gods/v 0 2018762 6141765 6141411 2016-03-08T13:57:55Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>v</big> | previous = <big>[[../u/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../w/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| My intuition failed to discover the dualism of roots TCH and J. I endeavoured by reason to arrive at the logical significance these 2 might have in the series of sounds. I had placed the roots in their correct sequence and failed to discover correlations. I endeavoured by intellect to arrive at the logical significance these 2 might have in the series of sounds. I pass by J and TCH. }} <br /> aoh7x6q7211z0h3eerreigxpqpwnod8 The Language of the Gods/w 0 2018763 6141768 6141413 2016-03-08T13:58:20Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>w</big> | previous = <big>[[../v/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../x/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| D represents the more subjective sinking of a thing into abeyance of its powers. SH represents the external resolving of an organism into its elements. There is a parallelism between SH and D. There is a parallelism between TH and T. TH represents growth and expansion. T represents movement of the thing by itself. }} <br /> 87vy53jigy3f8bzrlowe4nd0ztgmgpy The Language of the Gods/x 0 2018764 6141769 6141424 2016-03-08T13:59:01Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>x</big> | previous = <big>[[../w/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../y/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| [[File:AE Root D.jpg|Root D]] suggested itself to me as the symbol of D vaguely. [[File:AE Root T.jpg|Root T]] is the T form symbol. }} <br /> 7m8g9lihu7okcz8z9u70hf12ot1aaax The Language of the Gods/y 0 2018765 6141770 6141428 2016-03-08T14:00:21Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>y</big> | previous = <big>[[../x/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../z/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| D represents absorption inward to abeyance. D represents reaction inward to abeyance. D represents absorption inward to immobility. D represents reaction inward to immobility. D represents absorption inward to sleep. D represents reaction inward to sleep. D represents absorption inward to silence. D represents reaction inward to silence. D represents the reverse side of the T. The T tastes. The T touches. The T looks outward. The T acts outward. The T is in a state of outgoing. The T refers to that state when life begins in its imagination of itself to be an ego. The T refers to that state when life is confined to a form. The T refers to that state when life is divorced from its old interior unity with the source of life. The idea of individual initiative is the T. The idea of individual movement is the T. The idea of individual action is the T. I was continually haunted by these ideas with reference to the T. I was meditating with reference to the T. }} <br /> n5clsq4e6w9bqmp7ll58w65h7s366s5 The Language of the Gods/z 0 2018767 6141772 6141429 2016-03-08T14:00:41Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>z</big> | previous = <big>[[../y/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../α/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| I found great difficulty in discovering words to express the abstractions related to the duality of D and T. After the duality come these twain. }} <br /> c5z3mn3vtxzcpvjftje6po3r5hvb09b The Language of the Gods/α 0 2018769 6141773 6141431 2016-03-08T14:01:21Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>α</big> | previous = <big>[[../z/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../β/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| We might find an illustration in the vegetable world. We find an illustration in the growth and decay of a plant. We might find an illustration in a plant. }} <br /> jpb04mes8b3fr30yijmontksjbksjs9 The Language of the Gods/β 0 2018772 6141774 6141434 2016-03-08T14:01:41Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>β</big> | previous = <big>[[../α/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../γ/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| SH represents that state where dissolution of the elements in a particular form takes place. SH represents that state where a scattering of the elements in a particular form takes place. SH represents that state where the limit of growth in a particular form is reached. This is the duality of roots TH and SH. SH is the twin root of TH. TH is the sound equivalent of swelling. TH is the sound equivalent of expansion. TH is the sound equivalent of growth. }} <br /> ob7m2x0t7b2zdbx6wuzbbmqgmd4hrbp The Language of the Gods/γ 0 2018773 6141775 6141437 2016-03-08T14:01:58Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>γ</big> | previous = <big>[[../β/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../δ/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| I discovered no colour affinity for S. [[File:AE Root Z.jpg|Root Z]] is the form symbol of Z. [[File:AE Root S.jpg|Root S]] is the form symbol of S, I think. I discovered no colour affinity for Z. }} <br /> 2h2qvxyo2pd33ifqolsxpveayrpyjz5 The Language of the Gods/δ 0 2018774 6141777 6141439 2016-03-08T14:03:56Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>δ</big> | previous = <big>[[../γ/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../ε/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| Z is the bringing to birth of the seed which is sown. Z is the outbreathing of the seed which is sown. Z represents the begetting of organism from organism. Z represents the division of organism from organism. Z represents the multiplication of organism from organism. }} <br /> 4a33mgue5qmi5n4rxuossqohxnga90g The Language of the Gods/ε 0 2018775 6141778 6141441 2016-03-08T14:04:23Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>ε</big> | previous = <big>[[../δ/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../ζ/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| The genesis of the cell finds its correspondence on earth when the one life breaks into myriads of lives. When the one life breaks into myriads of lives, we have reached the stage in evolution. }} <br /> 9jew6q4604wpc7jzuhf9y8j27cwtbg4 The Language of the Gods/ζ 0 2018776 6141780 6141443 2016-03-08T14:06:32Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>ζ</big> | previous = <big>[[../ε/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../η/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| I can find no better words to indicate the significance of S than insouling. I can find no better words to indicate the significance of S than inbreathing. I can find no better words to indicate the significance of S than impregnation. Z and S are twin roots in the series. }} <br /> lsnt30vmc76vtr9d3luc9sd9tl8y1z1 The Language of the Gods/η 0 2018777 6141781 6141445 2016-03-08T14:06:51Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>η</big> | previous = <big>[[../ζ/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../θ/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| I am uncertain about the form of K. I could discover with no certainty any colour affinity for root G. [[File:AE Root K.jpg|Root K]] I was moved to relate K with the square crossed by a diagonal. [[File:AE Root G.jpg|Root G]] I was moved to relate G with the square. I could discover with no certainty any colour affinity for root K. I am uncertain about the form of G. }} <br /> fsfr5nusjo0u0n6x0fuba3r8gdosx2m The Language of the Gods/θ 0 2018778 6141785 6141448 2016-03-08T14:07:46Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>θ</big> | previous = <big>[[../η/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../ι/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| K is of mineral. K is of crystal. K is of rock. K is of hardness of any kind. G is the symbol of earth. Primordial substance has settled into a static condition. K and G are the 2 roots which express this. Primordial substance has settled into a solid condition. K and G are the 2 roots which express this. Primordial substance has lost its ethereal character. G and K are the 2 roots which express this. }} <br /> 63ntghdq88h9qhow4k0s8swl3lich5p The Language of the Gods/ι 0 2018779 6141786 6141450 2016-03-08T14:08:05Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>ι</big> | previous = <big>[[../θ/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../κ/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| The roots have companion roots. With descent comes dualism. We have descended to earth. }} <br /> 4xe8jlyti2dfran25ickkhm1jy9wlrt The Language of the Gods/κ 0 2018780 6141787 6141452 2016-03-08T14:09:01Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>κ</big> | previous = <big>[[../ι/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../λ/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| The sound symbol of water is W. I think its colour is green. [[File:AE Root W.jpg|Root W]] is the form of W. The sound symbol of liquidity is W. The form of the sound symbol is semilunar. W is the root which follows Y. }} <br /> 2ehez8qpbewmow4xagbabxfa314hkrf The Language of the Gods/λ 0 2018781 6141788 6141453 2016-03-08T14:09:21Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>λ</big> | previous = <big>[[../κ/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../μ/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| Matter in the cosmos is gathering into fire-mists preliminary to its knotting into planets. Matter in the cosmos is gathering into fire-mists preliminary to its knotting into suns. The sound equivalent of condensation is Y. The sound equivalent of concentration is Y. The sound equivalent of binding is Y. Yellow is the colour affinity. It is will which concentrates energy to a burning-point. It is will which focuses energy to a burning-point for the accomplishing of desire. Its form symbol is representing a spiral movement inward. Its form symbol is representing a vortex movement inward. [[File:AE Root Y.jpg|Root Y]] is its form symbol. Its form symbol is opposing the radiation implied in the root L. Its form symbol is opposing the expansion implied in the root L. Y symbolises the reaction in nature against radiation of energy. }} <br /> fkddh6vh1xhatpi2p0l18z8db508wrg The Language of the Gods/μ 0 2018782 6141789 6141459 2016-03-08T14:09:42Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>μ</big> | previous = <big>[[../λ/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../ν/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| L is radiation. L is light. L is fire. The sound equivalent of Fire is the root L. [[File:AE Root L.jpg|Root L]] The root L is symbolised in form by lines radiating from a point. The root L is the sound equivalent of Fire. Heat and motion are the begetters of Fire. }} <br /> 1lav7xiapdd8zbnv3i127ern7key4cr The Language of the Gods/ν 0 2018783 6141791 6141461 2016-03-08T14:10:08Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>ν</big> | previous = <big>[[../μ/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../ξ/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| Motion engenders heat. H is the sound correspondence of Heat. [[File:AE Root H.jpg|Root H]] The triangle is its symbol. The 3rd root is H. The 3rd root following the order is H. The 3rd root following the order from throat sounds to labials is H. }} <br /> e34nnzign5xh6u3rim3ruxlli3rf1ez The Language of the Gods/ξ 0 2018784 6141795 6141464 2016-03-08T14:12:49Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>ξ</big> | previous = <big>[[../ν/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../ο/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| R is representing motion. R is the 2nd root. Red is its colour correspondence. [[File:AE Root R.jpg|Root R]] Its form symbol is the line. Its colour correspondence is red. The 2nd root is R. Motion is representing R. }} <br /> hfu09hrxy842p8je15v2hbnz2ci9gst The Language of the Gods/ο 0 2018785 6141797 6141466 2016-03-08T14:13:20Z Calebjbaker 2777481 notes wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>ο</big> | previous = <big>[[../ξ/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../π/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| The 1st root is A. A is the sound symbol for Deity in the cosmos. [[File:AE Root A.jpg|Root A]] The circle is its form equivalent. The sound symbol for the self in man is A. A is the 1st root. }} <br /> 9l49r9ce2e3n1dxg4boojbt168c49zz The Language of the Gods/π 0 2018786 6141830 6141798 2016-03-08T14:38:04Z Calebjbaker 2777481 body wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>π</big> | previous = <big>[[../ο/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../ρ/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| Roots and alphabet being identical, these true roots of language are few. }} <br /> e4thtf5binxdrozf8j2f3y9cvxg80pw The Language of the Gods/ρ 0 2018787 6141833 6141799 2016-03-08T14:40:01Z Calebjbaker 2777481 body wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>ρ</big> | previous = <big>[[../π/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../σ/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| Of any attempt to differentiate the 7 states of consciousness I despair. To differentiate the 7 states of consciousness represented by the vowels I despair. To differentiate the 7 states of consciousness from each other I despair. Our psychology gives me no names for these states. The vowel root represents consciousness. The vowel root always represents consciousness. The vowel root defines its significance in its union with the consonant root. The vowel root modifies its significance in its union with the consonant root. The vowel root defines its significance as it follows the consonant root. The vowel root modifies its significance as it precedes the consonant root. }} <br /> s90343gtdi6znyhlbzdwgfq6x9jeuqt The Language of the Gods/σ 0 2018788 6141839 6141800 2016-03-08T14:45:49Z Calebjbaker 2777481 body wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>σ</big> | previous = <big>[[../ρ/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../τ/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| I : Consciousness has become reasoning. I : Consciousness has become actively intellectual. I : Consciousness has become egoistic. [[File:AE Root E yin.jpg|Root E yin]] : Consciousness has become intuitional. E : Consciousness has become passional. }} <br /> 4e076ylwqh3tqfumpgwrjwexrbh8rsb The Language of the Gods/τ 0 2018789 6141844 6141801 2016-03-08T14:48:18Z Calebjbaker 2777481 body wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>τ</big> | previous = <big>[[../σ/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../υ/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| Consciousness is becoming limitless once more. [[File:AE Root A yin.jpg|Root A yin]] Consciousness is breaking from the limitation of form. Consciousness is returning into itself. }} <br /> cbsho2fil30jph6ov6a2oga78pjkc2r The Language of the Gods/υ 0 2018790 6141847 6141803 2016-03-08T14:50:08Z Calebjbaker 2777481 body wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>υ</big> | previous = <big>[[../τ/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../φ/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} {{smallcaps| A : Consciousness in cosmos begins limitation of itself. A : Consciousness in man begins limitation of itself. A : Consciousness in cosmos begins utterance of itself. A : Consciousness in man begins utterance of itself. A : Consciousness in cosmos begins manifestation of itself. A : Consciousness in man begins manifestation of itself. }} <br /> od8lhpnkx4a9dbf1sy74hdv5kf1lv40 The Language of the Gods/φ 0 2018795 6141874 6141858 2016-03-08T15:12:31Z Calebjbaker 2777481 heading wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>φ</big> | previous = <big>[[../υ/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../χ/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} <center>'''Original Text'''</center> <center>'''a - z'''</center> <small> a. These intuitions in respect of language are to some extent capable of being reasoned or argued over, and I submit them for consideration by others whose study of the literature, learning and language of the ancients may give them special authority. b. I have exercised intuition with respect to many other matters and with inward conviction of the certainty of truth arrived at in this way, but they were matters relating to consciousness and were not by their nature easily subject to ratification by the reason. c. Intuition is a faculty of which many speak with veneration, but it seems rarely to be evoked consciously, and, if it is witness to a knower in man, it surely needs testing and use like any other faculty. d. This so far as I know is the only considered effort made by any one to ascertain the value of intuition as a faculty by using it in reference to matters where the intellect was useless but where the results attained by intuition could be judged by the reason. e. But life attracts us in too many Ways, and when I was young and most sensitive and intuitional I did not realise the importance of what I was attempting to do. f. I once held more completely than I do now an interior apprehension of the significance of all, and I might perhaps, if I had concentrated more intently, have completed more fully the correspondences with idea, colour and form. g. The vowels are the sound symbols of consciousness in seven moods or states, while the consonants represent states of matter and modes of energy. h. The mind of man is made in the image of Deity, and the elements of speech are related to the powers in his mind and through it to the being of the Oversoul. i. The roots of human speech are the sound correspondences of powers which in their combination and interaction make up the universe. j. Every root is charged with significance, being the symbol of a force which is itself the fountain of many energies, even as primordial being when manifested rolls itself out into numberless forms, states of energy and consciousness. k. IF I interpreted rightly that dweller in the mind, the true roots of human speech are vowels and consonants, each with affinity to idea, force, colour and form, the veriest abstractions of these; but by their union into words expressing more complex notions, as atoms and molecules by their union form the compounds of the chemist. l. In all there are twenty-one consonants which with the vowels make up the divine roots of speech. m. Primordial substance has lost its ethereal character and has settled into a solid or static condition. n. We have now descended to earth and with this descent comes dualism, and henceforth all the roots have companion roots. o. The series closes with N and M. p. Their colour affinities are with violet. q. The first of these represents continuance of being, immortality if you will, while the last root, in the utterance of which the lips are closed, has the sense of finality, it is the close, limit, measure, end or death of things. r. The twin roots which come after them, P and B are related to indigo, the dark blue. s. Life has now reached the human stage, is divided into sexes, and P is the sound symbol for life masculine or paternity, while B represents feminine life or maternity. t. The roots which follow are V and F, of which the first refers to life in water, to all that swims, while F is related to what lives in air and flies. u. I am doubtful about the form symbols, but colour affinities began here again, and blue suggested itself to me as the correspondence. v. For the dualism of roots J and TCH my intuition failed utterly to discover correlations, and when I had placed the roots in their correct sequence and endeavoured by intellect and reason to arrive at the logical significance these two might have in the series of sounds, I could never satisfy myself that I had come nigh to any true affinity, so I pass these by. w. There is a parallelism between T and TH as there is between D and SH, T representing movement of the thing by itself while TH represents growth or expansion merely, while D represents the more subjective sinking of a thing into abeyance of its powers as SH represents the external resolving of an organism into its elements. y. Yet in meditating on them with reference to the T, I was continually haunted by the idea of individual action, movement or initiative, and I believe it refers to that state when life divorced from its old interior unity with the source of life, and, confined in a form, begins in its imagination of itself to be an ego, is in a state of outgoing, acts and looks outward, touches and tastes; while D represents the reverse side of that, its reaction or absorption inward to silence, sleep, immobility, abeyance. z. After these twain come the duality of T and D. I found great difficulty in discovering words to express the abstractions related to these. </small> <br /> reti4m2ta3vbu4eke8chaom1j66erwe The Language of the Gods/χ 0 2018796 6141987 6141930 2016-03-08T17:00:50Z Calebjbaker 2777481 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>χ</big> | previous = <big>[[../φ/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../ψ/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} <center>'''Original Text'''</center> <center>'''α - ω'''</center> <small> α. In the vegetable world we might find an illustration in the growth and decay of a plant. β. The duality of roots succeeding this is TH and SH. The first is the sound equivalent of growth, expansion or swelling, and its twin root represents that state where the limit of growth in a particular form is reached and a scattering or dissolution of its elements takes place. γ. The form symbol of S is, I think, , and of Z . I discovered no colour affinities for either. δ. Z represents the multiplication, division or begetting of organism from organism. It is the outbreathing or bringing to birth of the seed which is sown. ε. We have reached in evolution the stage when the one life breaks into myriads of lives, which on earth finds its correspondence in the genesis of the cell. ζ. The twin roots next in the series are S and Z, and I can find no better words to indicate the significance of the first than impregnation, inbreathing or insouling. η. I could discover with no certainty any colour affinities for either of these roots, and about the forms I am also uncertain though I was moved to relate G with the square and K with the square crossed by a diagonal . θ. Primordial substance has lost its ethereal character and has settled into a solid or static condition. The two roots which express this are G and K; G is the symbol of earth, as K is of mineral, rock, crystal or hardness of any kind. ι. We have now descended to earth and with this descent comes dualism, and henceforth all the roots have companion roots. κ. The root which follows Y is W. the sound symbol of liquidity or water. Its form is semilunar, , and I think its colour is green. λ. Y symbolises the reaction in nature against that radiation of energy. It is the sound equivalent of binding, concentration or condensation. Matter in the cosmos is obeying the law of gravitation and gathering into fire-mists preliminary to its knotting into suns and planets. The colour affinity is yellow. In man it is will which focuses energy and concentrates it to a burning-point for the accomplishing of desire. Its form symbol is representing a vortex or spiral movement inward, opposing in this the expansion or radiation implied in the root L. μ. Motion and heat are the begetters of Fire, the sound equivalent of which is the root L, which in form is symbolised by lines radiating from a point as in this figure . L is fire, light or radiation. ν. Motion engenders heat, and the third root following the order from throat sounds to labials is H, the sound correspondence of Heat. Its symbol is the triangle , and it has affinity with the colour orange. ξ. The second root is R, representing motion. Its colour correspondence is red, and its form symbol is the line . ο. The first root is A, the sound symbol for the self in man and Deity in the cosmos. Its form equivalent is the circle . π. These true roots of language are few, alphabet and roots being identical. ρ. I despair of any attempt to differentiate from each other the seven states of consciousness represented by the vowels. Our psychology gives me no names for these states, but the vowel root always represents consciousness, and, in its union with the consonant root., modifies or defines its significance, doing that again as it precedes or follows it. σ. Consciousness ; or E when it has become passional, or I where it has become egoistic, actively intellectual or reasoning, or where it has become intuitional. τ. where consciousness is returning into itself, breaking from the limitation of form and becoming limitless once more; υ. A where consciousness in man or cosmos begins manifestation, utterance or limitation of itself, φ. Original Text : a - z χ. Original Text : α - ω ψ. Title Page ω. Preface </small> <br /> tfc5r3pdbsy9idjwdhxa30mzgpy1tll The Language of the Gods/ψ 0 2018797 6141994 6141945 2016-03-08T17:06:29Z Calebjbaker 2777481 transcribed wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>ψ</big> | previous = <big>[[../χ/]]</big> | next = <big>[[../ω/]]</big> | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} <center>{{smallcaps| ''The Language of the Gods'' <small>originally appeared as chapter 14 in</small> '''The Candle of Vision''' ''written'' <small>by</small> <big>'''Æ'''</big> ''transcribed'' <small>by</small> '''John Bruno Hare''' <small>for</small> sacred-texts.com ''exposition'' <small>by</small> '''moonth''' ''copy edited'' <small>by</small> '''Kyla Esguerra''' ''thank you'' <small>to</small> '''Violet North''' }}</center> <br /> 8u6s398rk4h8q9ciu8925fwohiltxew The Language of the Gods/ω 0 2018798 6141919 6141894 2016-03-08T15:49:37Z Calebjbaker 2777481 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Æ | section = <big>ω</big> | previous = <big>[[../ψ/]]</big> | next = | notes = London: Macmillan and Co. (1918) Ed. moonth (2016) }} <center> {{smallcaps| '''The Beginning''' }} </center> <br /> 2cqr78naq1qjgaddmqf5e3m4tvstdjx The Reef/Chapter X 0 81293 3775009 649906 2012-04-16T08:54:52Z Spangineer's bot 251013 header2 --> header wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Edith Wharton | section = Chapter X | previous = [[../Chapter IX|Chapter IX]] | next = [[../Chapter XI|Chapter XI]] | notes = }} ===Chapter X=== Two brown blurs emerging from the farther end of the wood- vista gradually defined themselves as her step-son and an attendant game-keeper. They grew slowly upon the bluish background, with occasional delays and re-effacements, and she sat still, waiting till they should reach the gate at the end of the drive, where the keeper would turn off to his cottage and Owen continue on to the house. She watched his approach with a smile. From the first days of her marriage she had been drawn to the boy, but it was not until after Effie's birth that she had really begun to know him. The eager observation of her own child had shown her how much she had still to learn about the slight fair boy whom the holidays periodically restored to Givre. Owen, even then, both physically and morally, furnished her with the oddest of commentaries on his father's mien and mind. He would never, the family sighingly recognized, be nearly as handsome as Mr. Leath; but his rather charmingly unbalanced face, with its brooding forehead and petulant boyish smile, suggested to Anna what his father's countenance might have been could one have pictured its neat features disordered by a rattling breeze. She even pushed the analogy farther, and descried in her step-son's mind a quaintly-twisted reflection of her husband's. With his bursts of door-slamming activity, his fits of bookish indolence, his crude revolutionary dogmatizing and his flashes of precocious irony, the boy was not unlike a boisterous embodiment of his father's theories. It was as though Fraser Leath's ideas, accustomed to hang like marionettes on their pegs, should suddenly come down and walk. There were moments, indeed, when Owen's humours must have suggested to his progenitor the gambols of an infant Frankenstein; but to Anna they were the voice of her secret rebellions, and her tenderness to her step-son was partly based on her severity toward herself. As he had the courage she had lacked, so she meant him to have the chances she had missed; and every effort she made for him helped to keep her own hopes alive. Her interest in Owen led her to think more often of his mother, and sometimes she would slip away and stand alone before her predecessor's portrait. Since her arrival at Givre the picture--a "full-length" by a once fashionable artist--had undergone the successive displacements of an exiled consort removed farther and farther from the throne; and Anna could not help noting that these stages coincided with the gradual decline of the artist's fame. She had a fancy that if his credit had been in the ascendant the first Mrs. Leath might have continued to throne over the drawing- room mantel- piece, even to the exclusion of her successor's effigy. Instead of this, her peregrinations had finally landed her in the shrouded solitude of the billiard-room, an apartment which no one ever entered, but where it was understood that "the light was better," or might have been if the shutters had not been always closed. Here the poor lady, elegantly dressed, and seated in the middle of a large lonely canvas, in the blank contemplation of a gilt console, had always seemed to Anna to be waiting for visitors who never came. "Of course they never came, you poor thing! I wonder how long it took you to find out that they never would?" Anna had more than once apostrophized her, with a derision addressed rather to herself than to the dead; but it was only after Effie's birth that it occurred to her to study more closely the face in the picture, and speculate on the kind of visitors that Owen's mother might have hoped for. "She certainly doesn't look as if they would have been the same kind as mine: but there's no telling, from a portrait that was so obviously done 'to please the family', and that leaves Owen so unaccounted for. Well, they never came, the visitors; they never came; and she died of it. She died of it long before they buried her: I'm certain of that. Those are stone-dead eyes in the picture...The loneliness must have been awful, if even Owen couldn't keep her from dying of it. And to feel it so she must have HAD feelings-- real live ones, the kind that twitch and tug. And all she had to look at all her life was a gilt console--yes, that's it, a gilt console screwed to the wall! That's exactly and absolutely what he is!" She did not mean, if she could help it, that either Effie or Owen should know that loneliness, or let her know it again. They were three, now, to keep each other warm, and she embraced both children in the same passion of motherhood, as though one were not enough to shield her from her predecessor's fate. Sometimes she fancied that Owen Leath's response was warmer than that of her own child. But then Effie was still hardly more than a baby, and Owen, from the first, had been almost "old enough to understand": certainly DID understand now, in a tacit way that yet perpetually spoke to her. This sense of his understanding was the deepest element in their feeling for each other. There were so many things between them that were never spoken of, or even indirectly alluded to, yet that, even in their occasional discussions and differences, formed the unadduced arguments making for final agreement... Musing on this, she continued to watch his approach; and her heart began to beat a little faster at the thought of what she had to say to him. But when he reached the gate she saw him pause, and after a moment he turned aside as if to gain a cross-road through the park. She started up and waved her sunshade, but he did not see her. No doubt he meant to go back with the gamekeeper, perhaps to the kennels, to see a retriever who had hurt his leg. Suddenly she was seized by the whim to overtake him. She threw down the parasol, thrust her letter into her bodice, and catching up her skirts began to run. She was slight and light, with a natural ease and quickness of gait, but she could not recall having run a yard since she had romped with Owen in his school-days; nor did she know what impulse moved her now. She only knew that run she must, that no other motion, short of flight, would have been buoyant enough for her humour. She seemed to be keeping pace with some inward rhythm, seeking to give bodily expression to the lyric rush of her thoughts. The earth always felt elastic under her, and she had a conscious joy in treading it; but never had it been as soft and springy as today. It seemed actually to rise and meet her as she went, so that she had the feeling, which sometimes came to her in dreams, of skimming miraculously over short bright waves. The air, too, seemed to break in waves against her, sweeping by on its current all the slanted lights and moist sharp perfumes of the failing day. She panted to herself: "This is nonsense!" her blood hummed back: "But it's glorious!" and she sped on till she saw that Owen had caught sight of her and was striding back in her direction. Then she stopped and waited, flushed and laughing, her hands clasped against the letter in her breast. "No, I'm not mad," she called out; "but there's something in the air today--don't you feel it?--And I wanted to have a little talk with you," she added as he came up to her, smiling at him and linking her arm in his. He smiled back, but above the smile she saw the shade of anxiety which, for the last two months, had kept its fixed line between his handsome eyes. "Owen, don't look like that! I don't want you to!" she said imperiously. He laughed. "You said that exactly like Effie. What do you want me to do? To race with you as I do Effie? But I shouldn't have a show!" he protested, still with the little frown between his eyes. "Where are you going?" she asked. "To the kennels. But there's not the least need. The vet has seen Garry and he's all right. If there's anything you wanted to tell me----" "Did I say there was? I just came out to meet you--I wanted to know if you'd had good sport." The shadow dropped on him again. "None at all. The fact is I didn't try. Jean and I have just been knocking about in the woods. I wasn't in a sanguinary mood." They walked on with the same light gait, so nearly of a height that keeping step came as naturally to them as breathing. Anna stole another look at the young face on a level with her own. "You DID say there was something you wanted to tell me," her step-son began after a pause. "Well, there is." She slackened her pace involuntarily, and they came to a pause and stood facing each other under the limes. "Is Darrow coming?" he asked. She seldom blushed, but at the question a sudden heat suffused her. She held her head high. "Yes: he's coming. I've just heard. He arrives to-morrow. But that's not----" She saw her blunder and tried to rectify it. "Or rather, yes, in a way it is my reason for wanting to speak to you----" "Because he's coming?" "Because he's not yet here." "It's about him, then?" He looked at her kindly, half-humourously, an almost fraternal wisdom in his smile. "About----? No, no: I meant that I wanted to speak today because it's our last day alone together." "Oh, I see." He had slipped his hands into the pockets of his tweed shooting jacket and lounged along at her side, his eyes bent on the moist ruts of the drive, as though the matter had lost all interest for him. "Owen----" He stopped again and faced her. "Look here, my dear, it's no sort of use." "What's no use?" "Anything on earth you can any of you say." She challenged him: "Am I one of 'any of you'?" He did not yield. "Well, then--anything on earth that even YOU can say." "You don't in the least know what I can say--or what I mean to." "Don't I, generally?" She gave him this point, but only to make another. "Yes; but this is particularly. I want to say...Owen, you've been admirable all through." He broke into a laugh in which the odd elder-brotherly note was once more perceptible. "Admirable," she emphasized. "And so has SHE." "Oh, and so have you to HER!" His voice broke down to boyishness. "I've never lost sight of that for a minute. It's been altogether easier for her, though," he threw off presently. "On the whole, I suppose it has. Well----" she summed up with a laugh, "aren't you all the better pleased to be told you've behaved as well as she?" "Oh, you know, I've not done it for you," he tossed back at her, without the least note of hostility in the affected lightness of his tone. "Haven't you, though, perhaps--the least bit? Because, after all, you knew I understood?" "You've been awfully kind about pretending to." She laughed. "You don't believe me? You must remember I had your grandmother to consider." "Yes: and my father--and Effie, I suppose--and the outraged shades of Givre!" He paused, as if to lay more stress on the boyish sneer: "Do you likewise include the late Monsieur de Chantelle?" His step-mother did not appear to resent the thrust. She went on, in the same tone of affectionate persuasion: "Yes: I must have seemed to you too subject to Givre. Perhaps I have been. But you know that was not my real object in asking you to wait, to say nothing to your grandmother before her return." He considered. "Your real object, of course, was to gain time." "Yes--but for whom? Why not for YOU?" "For me?" He flushed up quickly. "You don't mean----?" She laid her hand on his arm and looked gravely into his handsome eyes. "I mean that when your grandmother gets back from Ouchy I shall speak to her----" "You'll speak to her...?" "Yes; if only you'll promise to give me time----" "Time for her to send for Adelaide Painter?" "Oh, she'll undoubtedly send for Adelaide Painter!" The allusion touched a spring of mirth in both their minds, and they exchanged a laughing look. "Only you must promise not to rush things. You must give me time to prepare Adelaide too," Mrs. Leath went on. "Prepare her too?" He drew away for a better look at her. "Prepare her for what?" "Why, to prepare your grandmother! For your marriage. Yes, that's what I mean. I'm going to see you through, you know ----" His feint of indifference broke down and he caught her hand. "Oh, you dear divine thing! I didn't dream----" "I know you didn't." She dropped her gaze and began to walk on slowly. "I can't say you've convinced me of the wisdom of the step. Only I seem to see that other things matter more--and that not missing things matters most. Perhaps I've changed--or YOUR not changing has convinced me. I'm certain now that you won't budge. And that was really all I ever cared about." "Oh, as to not budging--I told you so months ago: you might have been sure of that! And how can you be any surer today than yesterday?" "I don't know. I suppose one learns something every day---- " "Not at Givre!" he laughed, and shot a half-ironic look at her. "But you haven't really BEEN at Givre lately--not for months! Don't you suppose I've noticed that, my dear?" She echoed his laugh to merge it in an undenying sigh. "Poor Givre..." "Poor empty Givre! With so many rooms full and yet not a soul in it--except of course my grandmother, who is its soul!" They had reached the gateway of the court and stood looking with a common accord at the long soft-hued facade on which the autumn light was dying. "It looks so made to be happy in----" she murmured. "Yes--today, today!" He pressed her arm a little. "Oh, you darling--to have given it that look for me!" He paused, and then went on in a lower voice: "Don't you feel we owe it to the poor old place to do what we can to give it that look? You, too, I mean? Come, let's make it grin from wing to wing! I've such a mad desire to say outrageous things to it --haven't you? After all, in old times there must have been living people here!" Loosening her arm from his she continued to gaze up at the house-front, which seemed, in the plaintive decline of light, to send her back the mute appeal of something doomed. "It IS beautiful," she said. "A beautiful memory! Quite perfect to take out and turn over when I'm grinding at the law in New York, and you're----" He broke off and looked at her with a questioning smile. "Come! Tell me. You and I don't have to say things to talk to each other. When you turn suddenly absentminded and mysterious I always feel like saying: 'Come back. All is discovered'." She returned his smile. "You know as much as I know. I promise you that." He wavered, as if for the first time uncertain how far he might go. "I don't know Darrow as much as you know him," he presently risked. She frowned a little. "You said just now we didn't need to say things" "Was I speaking? I thought it was your eyes----" He caught her by both elbows and spun her halfway round, so that the late sun shed a betraying gleam on her face. "They're such awfully conversational eyes! Don't you suppose they told me long ago why it's just today you've made up your mind that people have got to live their own lives--even at Givre?" 9k5rcktf2c8kwh24u2ez05fpsvovjqy The Roubayyat bi Omar Khayyam-Seicont Pairt 0 740330 2399972 2399716 2011-02-19T13:48:37Z El Translatore 221237 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Roubayyat bi Omar Khayyam-Seicont Pairt | author = Omar Khayyam | section = | previous = [[The Roubayyat bi Omar Khayyam]] | next = | notes =This is the Scots translation (owersettin) of Jean Baptiste Nicolas's French translation of ''[[The Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam]]''. }} '''SEICONT PAIRT (52-109).''' {{verse||52|align=left}} :A lang tide hae A been ahint the flours -caup in ma haund- :an næ a project A hae had wis iver realizit. But e'en gin wine :haes niver me helpit, A woud niver turn back again, :acause when ye're on yer wey, niver gang back ! {{verse||53|align=left}} :Put a caup o wine in ma haund, acause ma hert's in a lowe, :an this life gangs out like burnin sillar. Rise up auld gadgie, :acause weird's faurtin is anely a dream ; :rise up, acause youth's fire gangs out like a river's watter. {{verse||54|align=left}} :Wir eedol is luv, an we're its warshippars ; :Muslims are different o us, we are scrimp emerteens, :Tho' Solomon he's kynd o different. Ask for a paulie face, :Paulie acause o luv, an scranit tishie ! The guid tishies's mairket's nae here. {{verse||55|align=left}} :Tae drink wine an tae breuk it, it is ma fashion o livin, :Tae hae næ tent for religion or heresie, it is ma fashion o believin. :A askit tae the warld, maik o mankynd whit was its dote, :It said : it is the joy ye hae in yer hert sot. {{verse||56|align=left}} :A am nae worthie the Heiven, nor worthie the Hell :God kens the syl wi whilka he makkit me. :A am a heretic, like a priest coud be, as bonnie as a lost lassie, :A hae nae religion, nae sillar, nae howp for Heiven. {{verse||57|align=left}} :Yer patience, man, resemmels a housie dog ; :Nae sound coms oot o it but howe ; :It hauds the fox's slicht, gies the pous's sleep, :Hauds in teeger's rage an wouf's will o sheep. peg8fsgdn4t22cyip3wqhlz5qxb8ib6 The Son of Tarzan/Chapter XXIII 0 67351 3765113 500636 2012-04-15T18:15:37Z Spangineer's bot 251013 header2 --> header wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[The Son of Tarzan]] | author = Edgar Rice Burroughs | section = Chapter XXIII | previous = [[../Chapter XXII|Chapter XXII]] | next = [[../Chapter XXIV|Chapter XXIV]] | notes = }} Meriem had traversed half the length of the village street when a score of white-robed Negroes and half-castes leaped out upon her from the dark interiors of surrounding huts. She turned to flee, but heavy hands seized her, and when she turned at last to plead with them her eyes fell upon the face of a tall, grim, old man glaring down upon her from beneath the folds of his burnous. At sight of him she staggered back in shocked and terrified surprise. It was The Sheik! Instantly all the old fears and terrors of her childhood returned upon her. She stood trembling before this horrible old man, as a murderer before the judge about to pass sentence of death upon him. She knew that The Sheik recognized her. The years and the changed raiment had not altered her so much but what one who had known her features so well in childhood would know her now. "So you have come back to your people, eh?" snarled The Sheik. "Come back begging for food and protection, eh?" "Let me go," cried the girl. "I ask nothing of you, but that you let me go back to the Big Bwana." "The Big Bwana?" almost screamed The Sheik, and then followed a stream of profane, Arabic invective against the white man whom all the transgressors of the jungle feared and hated. "You would go back to the Big Bwana, would you? So that is where you have been since you ran away from me, is it? And who comes now across the river after you--the Big Bwana?" "The Swede whom you once chased away from your country when he and his companion conspired with Nbeeda to steal me from you," replied Meriem. The Sheik's eyes blazed, and he called his men to approach the shore and hide among the bushes that they might ambush and annihilate Malbihn and his party; but Malbihn already had landed and crawling through the fringe of jungle was at that very moment looking with wide and incredulous eyes upon the scene being enacted in the street of the deserted village. He recognized The Sheik the moment his eyes fell upon him. There were two men in the world that Malbihn feared as he feared the devil. One was the Big Bwana and the other The Sheik. A single glance he took at that gaunt, familiar figure and then he turned tail and scurried back to his canoe calling his followers after him. And so it happened that the party was well out in the stream before The Sheik reached the shore, and after a volley and a few parting shots that were returned from the canoes the Arab called his men off and securing his prisoner set off toward the South. One of the bullets from Malbihn's force had struck a black standing in the village street where he had been left with another to guard Meriem, and his companions had left him where he had fallen, after appropriating his apparel and belongings. His was the body that Baynes had discovered when he had entered the village. The Sheik and his party had been marching southward along the river when one of them, dropping out of line to fetch water, had seen Meriem paddling desperately from the opposite shore. The fellow had called The Sheik's attention to the strange sight-- a white woman alone in Central Africa and the old Arab had hidden his men in the deserted village to capture her when she landed, for thoughts of ransom were always in the mind of The Sheik. More than once before had glittering gold filtered through his fingers from a similar source. It was easy money and The Sheik had none too much easy money since the Big Bwana had so circumscribed the limits of his ancient domain that he dared not even steal ivory from natives within two hundred miles of the Big Bwana's douar. And when at last the woman had walked into the trap he had set for her and he had recognized her as the same little girl he had brutalized and mal-treated years before his gratification had been huge. Now he lost no time in establishing the old relations of father and daughter that had existed between them in the past. At the first opportunity he struck her a heavy blow across the face. He forced her to walk when he might have dismounted one of his men instead, or had her carried on a horse's rump. He seemed to revel in the discovery of new methods for torturing or humiliating her, and among all his followers she found no single one to offer her sympathy, or who dared defend her, even had they had the desire to do so. A two days' march brought them at last to the familiar scenes of her childhood, and the first face upon which she set her eyes as she was driven through the gates into the strong stockade was that of the toothless, hideous Mabunu, her one time nurse. It was as though all the years that had intervened were but a dream. Had it not been for her clothing and the fact that she had grown in stature she might well have believed it so. All was there as she had left it--the new faces which supplanted some of the old were of the same bestial, degraded type. There were a few young Arabs who had joined The Sheik since she had been away. Otherwise all was the same--all but one. Geeka was not there, and she found herself missing Geeka as though the ivory-headed one had been a flesh and blood intimate and friend. She missed her ragged little confidante, into whose deaf ears she had been wont to pour her many miseries and her occasional joys--Geeka, of the splinter limbs and the ratskin torso--Geeka the disreputable--Geeka the beloved. For a time the inhabitants of The Sheik's village who had not been upon the march with him amused themselves by inspecting the strangely clad white girl, whom some of them had known as a little child. Mabunu pretended great joy at her return, baring her toothless gums in a hideous grimace that was intended to be indicative of rejoicing. But Meriem could but shudder as she recalled the cruelties of this terrible old hag in the years gone by. Among the Arabs who had come in her absence was a tall young fellow of twenty--a handsome, sinister looking youth--who stared at her in open admiration until The Sheik came and ordered him away, and Abdul Kamak went, scowling. At last, their curiosity satisfied, Meriem was alone. As of old, she was permitted the freedom of the village, for the stockade was high and strong and the only gates were well-guarded by day and by night; but as of old she cared not for the companionship of the cruel Arabs and the degraded blacks who formed the following of The Sheik, and so, as had been her wont in the sad days of her childhood, she slunk down to an unfrequented corner of the enclosure where she had often played at house-keeping with her beloved Geeka beneath the spreading branches of the great tree that had overhung the palisade; but now the tree was gone, and Meriem guessed the reason. It was from this tree that Korak had descended and struck down The Sheik the day that he had rescued her from the life of misery and torture that had been her lot for so long that she could remember no other. There were low bushes growing within the stockade, however, and in the shade of these Meriem sat down to think. A little glow of happiness warmed her heart as she recalled her first meeting with Korak and then the long years that he had cared for and protected her with the solicitude and purity of an elder brother. For months Korak had not so occupied her thoughts as he did today. He seemed closer and dearer now than ever he had before, and she wondered that her heart had drifted so far from loyalty to his memory. And then came the image of the Hon. Morison, the exquisite, and Meriem was troubled. Did she really love the flawless young Englishman? She thought of the glories of London, of which he had told her in such glowing language. She tried to picture herself admired and honored in the midst of the gayest society of the great capital. The pictures she drew were the pictures that the Hon. Morison had drawn for her. They were alluring pictures, but through them all the brawny, half-naked figure of the giant Adonis of the jungle persisted in obtruding itself. Meriem pressed her hand above her heart as she stifled a sigh, and as she did so she felt the hard outlines of the photograph she had hidden there as she slunk from Malbihn's tent. Now she drew it forth and commenced to re-examine it more carefully than she had had time to do before. She was sure that the baby face was hers. She studied every detail of the picture. Half hidden in the lace of the dainty dress rested a chain and locket. Meriem puckered her brows. What tantalizing half-memories it awakened! Could this flower of evident civilization be the little Arab Meriem, daughter of The Sheik? It was impossible, and yet that locket? Meriem knew it. She could not refute the conviction of her memory. She had seen that locket before and it had been hers. What strange mystery lay buried in her past? As she sat gazing at the picture she suddenly became aware that she was not alone--that someone was standing close behind her-- some one who had approached her noiselessly. Guiltily she thrust the picture back into her waist. A hand fell upon her shoulder. She was sure that it was The Sheik and she awaited in dumb terror the blow that she knew would follow. No blow came and she looked upward over her shoulder--into the eyes of Abdul Kamak, the young Arab. "I saw," he said, "the picture that you have just hidden. It is you when you were a child--a very young child. May I see it again?" Meriem drew away from him. "I will give it back," he said. "I have heard of you and I know that you have no love for The Sheik, your father. Neither have I. I will not betray you. Let me see the picture." Friendless among cruel enemies, Meriem clutched at the straw that Abdul Kamak held out to her. Perhaps in him she might find the friend she needed. Anyway he had seen the picture and if he was not a friend he could tell The Sheik about it and it would be taken away from her. So she might as well grant his request and hope that he had spoken fairly, and would deal fairly. She drew the photograph from its hiding place and handed it to him. Abdul Kamak examined it carefully, comparing it, feature by feature with the girl sitting on the ground looking up into his face. Slowly he nodded his head. "Yes," he said, "it is you, but where was it taken? How does it happen that The Sheik's daughter is clothed in the garments of the unbeliever?" "I do not know," replied Meriem. "I never saw the picture until a couple of days ago, when I found it in the tent of the Swede, Malbihn." Abdul Kamak raised his eyebrows. He turned the picture over and as his eyes fell upon the old newspaper cutting they went wide. He could read French, with difficulty, it is true; but he could read it. He had been to Paris. He had spent six months there with a troupe of his desert fellows, upon exhibition, and he had improved his time, learning many of the customs, some of the language, and most of the vices of his conquerors. Now he put his learning to use. Slowly, laboriously he read the yellowed cutting. His eyes were no longer wide. Instead they narrowed to two slits of cunning. When he had done he looked at the girl. "You have read this?" he asked. "It is French," she replied, "and I do not read French." Abdul Kamak stood long in silence looking at the girl. She was very beautiful. He desired her, as had many other men who had seen her. At last he dropped to one knee beside her. A wonderful idea had sprung to Abdul Kamak's mind. It was an idea that might be furthered if the girl were kept in ignorance of the contents of that newspaper cutting. It would certainly be doomed should she learn its contents. "Meriem," he whispered, "never until today have my eyes beheld you, yet at once they told my heart that it must ever be your servant. You do not know me, but I ask that you trust me. I can help you. You hate The Sheik--so do I. Let me take you away from him. Come with me, and we will go back to the great desert where my father is a sheik mightier than is yours. Will you come?" Meriem sat in silence. She hated to wound the only one who had offered her protection and friendship; but she did not want Abdul Kamak's love. Deceived by her silence the man seized her and strained her to him; but Meriem struggled to free herself. "I do not love you," she cried. "Oh, please do not make me hate you. You are the only one who has shown kindness toward me, and I want to like you, but I cannot love you." Abdul Kamak drew himself to his full height. "You will learn to love me," he said, "for I shall take you whether you will or no. You hate The Sheik and so you will not tell him, for if you do I will tell him of the picture. I hate The Sheik, and--" "You hate The Sheik?" came a grim voice from behind them. Both turned to see The Sheik standing a few paces from them. Abdul still held the picture in his hand. Now he thrust it within his burnous. "Yes," he said, "I hate the Sheik," and as he spoke he sprang toward the older man, felled him with a blow and dashed on across the village to the line where his horse was picketed, saddled and ready, for Abdul Kamak had been about to ride forth to hunt when he had seen the stranger girl alone by the bushes. Leaping into the saddle Abdul Kamak dashed for the village gates. The Sheik, momentarily stunned by the blow that had felled him, now staggered to his feet, shouting lustily to his followers to stop the escaped Arab. A dozen blacks leaped forward to intercept the horseman, only to be ridden down or brushed aside by the muzzle of Abdul Kamak's long musket, which he lashed from side to side about him as he spurred on toward the gate. But here he must surely be intercepted. Already the two blacks stationed there were pushing the unwieldy portals to. Up flew the barrel of the fugitive's weapon. With reins flying loose and his horse at a mad gallop the son of the desert fired once--twice; and both the keepers of the gate dropped in their tracks. With a wild whoop of exultation, twirling his musket high above his head and turning in his saddle to laugh back into the faces of his pursuers Abdul Kamak dashed out of the village of The Sheik and was swallowed up by the jungle. Foaming with rage The Sheik ordered immediate pursuit, and then strode rapidly back to where Meriem sat huddled by the bushes where he had left her. "The picture!" he cried. "What picture did the dog speak of? Where is it? Give it to me at once!" "He took it," replied Meriem, dully. "What was it?" again demanded The Sheik, seizing the girl roughly by the hair and dragging her to her feet, where he shook her venomously. "What was it a picture of?" "Of me," said Meriem, "when I was a little girl. I stole it from Malbihn, the Swede--it had printing on the back cut from an old newspaper." The Sheik went white with rage. "What said the printing?" he asked in a voice so low that she but barely caught his words. "I do not know. It was in French and I cannot read French." The Sheik seemed relieved. He almost smiled, nor did he again strike Meriem before he turned and strode away with the parting admonition that she speak never again to any other than Mabunu and himself. And along the caravan trail galloped Abdul Kamak toward the north. As his canoe drifted out of sight and range of the wounded Swede the Hon. Morison sank weakly to its bottom where he lay for long hours in partial stupor. It was night before he fully regained consciousness. And then he lay for a long time looking up at the stars and trying to recollect where he was, what accounted for the gently rocking motion of the thing upon which he lay, and why the position of the stars changed so rapidly and miraculously. For a while he thought he was dreaming, but when he would have moved to shake sleep from him the pain of his wound recalled to him the events that had led up to his present position. Then it was that he realized that he was floating down a great African river in a native canoe--alone, wounded, and lost. Painfully he dragged himself to a sitting position. He noticed that the wound pained him less than he had imagined it would. He felt of it gingerly--it had ceased to bleed. Possibly it was but a flesh wound after all, and nothing serious. If it totally incapacitated him even for a few days it would mean death, for by that time he would be too weakened by hunger and pain to provide food for himself. From his own troubles his mind turned to Meriem's. That she had been with the Swede at the time he had attempted to reach the fellow's camp he naturally believed; but he wondered what would become of her now. Even if Hanson died of his wounds would Meriem be any better off? She was in the power of equally villainous men--brutal savages of the lowest order. Baynes buried his face in his hands and rocked back and forth as the hideous picture of her fate burned itself into his consciousness. And it was he who had brought this fate upon her! His wicked desire had snatched a pure and innocent girl from the protection of those who loved her to hurl her into the clutches of the bestial Swede and his outcast following! And not until it had become too late had he realized the magnitude of the crime he himself had planned and contemplated. Not until it had become too late had he realized that greater than his desire, greater than his lust, greater than any passion he had ever felt before was the newborn love that burned within his breast for the girl he would have ruined. The Hon. Morison Baynes did not fully realize the change that had taken place within him. Had one suggested that he ever had been aught than the soul of honor and chivalry he would have taken umbrage forthwith. He knew that he had done a vile thing when he had plotted to carry Meriem away to London, yet he excused it on the ground of his great passion for the girl having temporarily warped his moral standards by the intensity of its heat. But, as a matter of fact, a new Baynes had been born. Never again could this man be bent to dishonor by the intensity of a desire. His moral fiber had been strengthened by the mental suffering he had endured. His mind and his soul had been purged by sorrow and remorse. His one thought now was to atone--win to Meriem's side and lay down his life, if necessary, in her protection. His eyes sought the length of the canoe in search of the paddle, for a determination had galvanized him to immediate action despite his weakness and his wound. But the paddle was gone. He turned his eyes toward the shore. Dimly through the darkness of a moonless night he saw the awful blackness of the jungle, yet it touched no responsive chord of terror within him now as it had done in the past. He did not even wonder that he was unafraid, for his mind was entirely occupied with thoughts of another's danger. Drawing himself to his knees he leaned over the edge of the canoe and commenced to paddle vigorously with his open palm. Though it tired and hurt him he kept assiduously at his self imposed labor for hours. Little by little the drifting canoe moved nearer and nearer the shore. The Hon. Morison could hear a lion roaring directly opposite him and so close that he felt he must be almost to the shore. He drew his rifle closer to his side; but he did not cease to paddle. After what seemed to the tired man an eternity of time he felt the brush of branches against the canoe and heard the swirl of the water about them. A moment later he reached out and clutched a leafy limb. Again the lion roared--very near it seemed now, and Baynes wondered if the brute could have been following along the shore waiting for him to land. He tested the strength of the limb to which he clung. It seemed strong enough to support a dozen men. Then he reached down and lifted his rifle from the bottom of the canoe, slipping the sling over his shoulder. Again he tested the branch, and then reaching upward as far as he could for a safe hold he drew himself painfully and slowly upward until his feet swung clear of the canoe, which, released, floated silently from beneath him to be lost forever in the blackness of the dark shadows down stream. He had burned his bridges behind him. He must either climb aloft or drop back into the river; but there had been no other way. He struggled to raise one leg over the limb, but found himself scarce equal to the effort, for he was very weak. For a time he hung there feeling his strength ebbing. He knew that he must gain the branch above at once or it would be too late. Suddenly the lion roared almost in his ear. Baynes glanced up. He saw two spots of flame a short distance from and above him. The lion was standing on the bank of the river glaring at him, and--waiting for him. Well, thought the Hon. Morison, let him wait. Lions can't climb trees, and if I get into this one I shall be safe enough from him. The young Englishman's feet hunt almost to the surface of the water--closer than he knew, for all was pitch dark below as above him. Presently he heard a slight commotion in the river beneath him and something banged against one of his feet, followed almost instantly by a sound that he felt he could not have mistaken--the click of great jaws snapping together. "By George!" exclaimed the Hon. Morison, aloud. "The beggar nearly got me," and immediately he struggled again to climb higher and to comparative safety; but with that final effort he knew that it was futile. Hope that had survived persistently until now began to wane. He felt his tired, numbed fingers slipping from their hold--he was dropping back into the river-- into the jaws of the frightful death that awaited him there. And then he heard the leaves above him rustle to the movement of a creature among them. The branch to which he clung bent beneath an added weight--and no light weight, from the way it sagged; but still Baynes clung desperately--he would not give up voluntarily either to the death above or the death below. He felt a soft, warm pad upon the fingers of one of his hands where they circled the branch to which he clung, and then something reached down out of the blackness above and dragged him up among the branches of the tree. 8qpi5n5b5b4nns3g01xx5sq7uzrfv0r The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order 0 2018918 6144832 6141960 2016-03-10T20:26:40Z MetSoul 1871342 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order | author = Sultan-ul-Ashiqeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Najib-ur-Rehman | translator = Yasmin Khurshid Malik Sarwari Qadri, Ambreen Moghees Sarwari Qadri, Neyn Tara Sarwari Qadri | section = | previous = | next = [[/Preface|Preface]] | year = 2015 | categories = [[Islam]] | portal = Islam | notes = '''The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order''': is the English version of Mujtaba Akhir Zamani. It is a record of the authentic biographies of The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order from the 5th to the 6th Sultan-ul-Faqr with an additional 7th chapter based on the present Spiritual Guide of the Sarwari Qadri Order Sultan-ul-Ashiqeen Khadim Sultan-ul-Faqr Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Najib-ur-Rehman. So far, the book is available in two languages: Urdu and English. It was published in 2015 by Sultan-ul-Faqr Publications Regd. }} ==Contents== # [[/Preface|Preface]] # [[/Introduction by the Author|Introduction by the Author]] # [[/Titles of The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order|Titles of The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order]] CHAPTERS # [[/Sultan-ul-Arifeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo|Sultan-ul-Arifeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo]] # [[/Sultan-ul-Tarikeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Syed Mohammad Abdullah Shah Madni Jilani|Sultan-ul-Tarikeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Syed Mohammad Abdullah Shah Madni Jilani]] # [[/Sultan-ul-Sabireen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Pir Mohammad Abdul Ghafoor Shah Hashmi Qureshi|Sultan-ul-Sabireen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Pir Mohammad Abdul Ghafoor Shah Hashmi Qureshi]] # [[/Shahbaz-e-Arifaan Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Pir Syed Mohammad Bahadur Ali Shah Kazmi Al Mashhadi|Shahbaz-e-Arifaan Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Pir Syed Mohammad Bahadur Ali Shah Kazmi Al Mashhadi]] # [[/Sultan-ul-Auliya Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Abdul Aziz|Sultan-ul-Auliya Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Abdul Aziz]] # [[/Sultan-ul-Faqr VI Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Asghar Ali|Sultan-ul-Faqr VI Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Asghar Ali]] # [[/Sultan-ul-Ashiqeen Khadim Sultan-ul-Faqr Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Najib-ur-Rehman|Sultan-ul-Ashiqeen Khadim Sultan-ul- Faqr Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Najib-ur-Rehman]] # [[/GLOSSARY|GLOSSARY]] # [[/BIBLIOGRAPHY|BIBLIOGRAPHY]] {{PermissionOTRS|ticket=https://ticket.wikimedia.org/otrs/index.pl?Action=AgentTicketZoom&TicketNumber=2013062010002201}} [[Category:Islam]] 7uc865mrfp8hb4u3gotoeosyvranrsj The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order/Introduction by the Author 0 2018945 6142042 2016-03-08T18:16:13Z MetSoul 1871342 Created page with "{{header | title = The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order | author = Sultan-ul-Ashiqeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Najib-ur-Rehman | section = '''Introduction..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order | author = Sultan-ul-Ashiqeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Najib-ur-Rehman | section = '''Introduction by the Author''' | previous = [[../|Preface]] | next = [[../|Titles of The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order]] | notes = }} Initially, I had planned to base this book only on the life and teachings of my Murshid Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Asghar Ali. However, in the process of writing, I decided to write the biographies of all the Spiritual Guides of the Sarwari Qadri Order from Sultan-ul-Faqr V to Sultan-ul-Faqr VI, so as to preserve the knowledge in writing as how The Divine Trust of Faqr reached my Murshid Sultan Mohammad Asghar Ali. By the Grace of Allah and the spiritual guidance of Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo, my beloved Murshid Sultan Mohammad Asghar Ali and the rest of the Spiritual Guides of the Sarwari Qadri Order, this book was completed within the time span of seven years. Another important reason for writing Mujtaba Akhir Zamaniis to bring into light the life histories of the true Spiritual Guides of the Sarwari Qadri Order which had been concealed hitherto. These Spiritual Guides have played priceless roles to keep the true religion of The Holy Prophet alive. They sacrificed their entire life for the revival of the true religion. It was only after going through extreme outward and inward struggle that they reached the level where they became the Heirs of The Divine Trust of Faqr. Then, they guided the Seekers of Allah on the way of Closeness to Allah with exception but kept themselves hidden from the world because their desire was to please Allah only. These exalted personalities always kept away from fame and popularity, which is why no one knows them today except the Seekers of Allah. 6ndgl3qnduqllgs8letcqpi4ot64tru The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order/Preface 0 2018927 6175158 6141989 2016-04-02T20:06:18Z MetSoul 1871342 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order | author = Sultan-ul-Ashiqeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Najib-ur-Rehman | section = '''Preface''' | previous = [[../|Contents]] | next = [[../Introduction by the Author|Introduction by the Author]] | notes = }} The book is the English version of MUJTABA AKHIR ZAMANI which is in Urdu written by the same author. It is a record of the authentic biographies of The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order from the fifth to the sixth Sultan-ul-Faqr (Celestial souls who manifested directly from Noor of Mohammad) with an additional 7th chapter based on the present Spiritual Guide of the Sarwari Qadri Order, Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Najib-ur-Rehman. It obliterates the differences in the information about the Sarwari Qadri Spiritual Guides which have arisen over the passage of time as well as to meet the need of the availability of authentic and relevant historical material about them. The book is an attempt to discover the pattern how the Insan-e-Kamil (The Universal Divine Man) has been sent in accordance to the eras. This book is the most authentic work upon the biographical accounts of the Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order as well as his own life This particular book is the first record and collection of the biographies of the Sarwari Qadri Order. avafv2w0hz8bb2j5jrg9m66qr9dlijp The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order/Sultan-ul-Arifeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo 0 2018952 6142068 2016-03-08T19:23:43Z MetSoul 1871342 Created page with "{{header | title = The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order | author = Sultan-ul-Ashiqeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Najib-ur-Rehman | section = '''Sultan-ul-Ari..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order | author = Sultan-ul-Ashiqeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Najib-ur-Rehman | section = '''Sultan-ul-Arifeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo''' | previous = [[../|Titles of The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order]] | next = [[../|Sultan-ul-Tarikeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Syed Mohammad Abdullah Shah Madni Jilani]] | notes = }} Sultan-ul-Arifeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo is the most eminent Saint of the Sub-continent. He spread the beneficence of the Qadri Order in Sub-continent and named it as “Sarwari Qadri Order”. Sultan-ul-Arifeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo belonged to the ‘Awan’ tribe whose genealogical tree goesback to Hazrat Ali Razi Allah Anhu. Awans are Hazrat Ali’s progeny from wives other than Hazrat Fatima Razi Allah Anha. The ancestors of Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo lived in Anga, a village in the Valley of Soon Sakesar (Tehsil Naushehra, District Khushab, Punjab Pakistan). Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo’s father’s name was Bazayed Mohammad, a soldier by profession and held a special position in the army of Mughal Emperor Shah Jahan. He was a virtuous man and a pious Hafiz-e-Quran. His mother was Bibi Raasti, a saintly woman who spent time in prayers and Zikr. <br /> Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo was born on Thursday, Ist Jamadi-us-Sani 1039 Hijri (17thJanuary, 1630)at the time of Fajr prayer in Shorkot, Jhang Pakistan. At that time, Mughal dynasty existed and Shah Jahan was the emperor. His personality was so attractive and effective since his childhood that upon whomsoever he cast his eyes, he embraced Islam immediately. He did not gain any bookish knowledge or conventional education but acquired spiritual knowledge due to divine experiences. He still wrote more than 140 books. Sultan Bahoo writes in his books, “I searched for a Murshid for thirty years but in vain.” He writes about his experience of presence in The Holy Assembly of Prophet Mohammad, “I have taken bayat at the hands of Prophet Mohammad and he has called me his spiritual son. He has allowed and ordered me to persuade and guide people on The Divine Way to Allah." Sultan Bahoo met Shaikh Abdul Rehman Jilani on the Friday of 29 Ziqa’ad, 1078 Hijri (11th May, 1668). The Shaikh took him in privacy and granted him the greatest gift of Ism-e-Allah Zaat in only one meeting. He says, "Since the Eternal Benevolence has graced me with grandeur, Prophet Mohammad has ordered me to guide everyone, Muslim or Non-Muslim, fortunate or unfortunate, dead or alive and he has called me ‘Mustafa Sani and Mujtaba Aakhir Zamani’ with his pearl divulging tongue. <br /> Sultan-ul-Arifeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo belonged to the Ahl-e-Sunnat-Wal-Jamat school of thought and followed Imam-e-Azam Hazrat Imam Abu Hanifah’s jurisprudence. The Sarwari Qadri lineage reaches Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo in the following order: 1.Prophet Mohammad 2.Hazrat Ali bin Abu Talib 3.Hazrat Khawaja Hassan of Basra 4.Hazrat Shaikh Habib Ajmi 5.Hazrat Shaikh Daud Tai 6.Hazrat Shaikh Maroof Karkhi 7.Hazrat Shaikh Sir’ri Saqti 8.Hazrat Shaikh Junaid Baghdadi 9.Hazrat Shaikh Jafar Abu Bakr Shibli 10.Hazrat Shaikh Abdul Aziz Bin Hars Bin Asad Tamimi 11.Hazrat Shaikh Abu-al-Fazal Abdul Wahid Tamimi 12.Hazrat Shaikh Mohammad Yousaf Abu-al-Farrah Turtoosi 13.Hazrat Shaikh Abu-al-Hassan Ali Bin Mohammad Qureshi Hankari 14.Hazrat Abu Saeed Mubarak Makhzoomi 15.Ghaus-ul-Azam Hazrat Shaikh Abdul Qadir Jilani 16.Hazrat Shaikh Tajuddin Abu Bakr Syed Abdul Razzaq Jilani 17.Hazrat Shaikh Syed Abdul Jabbar 18.Hazrat Shaikh Syed Mohammad Sadiq Yahya 19.Hazrat Shaikh Syed Najmuddin Burhan Puri 20.Hazrat Shaikh Syed Abdul Fattah 21. Hazrat Shaikh Syed Abdul Sattar 22. Hazrat Shaikh Syed Abdul Baqqa 23. Hazrat Shaikh Syed Abdul Jaleel 24.Hazrat Shaikh Syed Abdul Rehman Jilani Dehlvi 25.Sultan-ul-Arifeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo. <br /> Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo died at the age of sixty three years on Thursday 1st Jamadi-us-Sani, 1102 Hijri (1stMarch 1691 AD). His death anniversary is celebrated every year on the first Thursday of Jamadi-us-Sani. Eighty four years after his death, Sultan-ul-Tarikeen Syed Mohammad Abdullah Shah Madni Jilani was born in Madina. He remained secluded for twelve years at the sacred shrine of Prophet Mohammad. Then after getting spiritual training from Hazrat Ghaus-ul-Azam, he reached the shrine of Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo in 1241 H. Hazrat Sultan Bahoo transferred him The Divine Trust of Faqr, then the Sarwari Qadri Order continued again from where it had stopped. qy4uqd1gopydau9aj5rdhoe70d372tx The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order/Titles of The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order 0 2018947 6142044 2016-03-08T18:31:34Z MetSoul 1871342 Created page with "{{header | title = The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order | author = Sultan-ul-Ashiqeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Najib-ur-Rehman | section = '''Titles of The..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order | author = Sultan-ul-Ashiqeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Najib-ur-Rehman | section = '''Titles of The Spiritual Guides of Sarwari Qadri Order''' | previous = [[../|Introduction by the Author]] | next = [[../|Sultan-ul-Arifeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo]] | notes = }} Every Sarwari Qadri Spiritual Guide is granted a title on the basis of any of his special attribute which distinguishes him from others. This attribute dominates whole of his life i.e. he spends his life under that attribute. The title based on that attribute is granted from The Holy Assembly of Prophet Mohammad. The titles of the Spiritual Guides discussed in this book are mentioned below: 1.Sultan-ul-Arifeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo The title of Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo is “Sultan-ul-Arifeen”which means “The Sultan (King)of the Knowers of Allah”. He has been granted this title because he spent all his life seeking the Knowledge of Allah. 2.Sultan-ul-Tarikeen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Syed Mohammad Abdullah Shah Madni Jilani Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Syed Mohammad Abdullah Shah’s title is “Sultan-ul-Tarikeen” meaning “The Sultan of Relinquishers of the world”. He never indulged in worldly love and renounced everything in the Love of Allah to the extent that he was entitled as Sultan-ul-Tarikeen. He was also lovingly called as “Shah Sahib” by Ghaus-ul-Azam Shaikh Abdul Qadir Jilani and Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo and is commonly known in the world of Faqr as “Shah Sahib”. 3.Sultan-ul-Sabireen Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Pir Mohammad Abdul Ghafoor Shah Hashmi Qureshi “Sultan-ul-Sabireen” meaning “The Sultan of the Enduring ones” is the title of Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Pir Mohammad Abdul Ghafoor Shah. He faced extreme hardships throughout his life which he endured with utmost patience only to please Allah. He is also called “Pir Mohammad” by Ghaus-ul-Azam Shaikh Abdul Qadir Jilani and Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Bahoo. 4.Shahbaz-e-Arifaan Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Pir Syed Mohammad Bahadur Ali Shah Kazmi Al-Mashhadi Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Pir Syed Mohammad Bahadur Ali Shah is entitled as “Shahbaz-e-Arifaan” which means “Falcon of The Divine Knowers”. He is also called “Pir Sahib” given to him lovingly by Sultan Bahoo. 5.Sultan-ul-Auliya Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Abdul Aziz Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Abdul Aziz was entitled “Sultan-ul-Auliya”by The Holy Assembly of Prophet Mohammad which means “The Sultan of The Saints” because of his highest level among the Saints. 6.Sultan-ul-Faqr VI Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Asghar Ali Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Asghar Ali is stationed at the highest spiritual level of “Sultan-ul-Faqr”. He is the sixth Sultan-ul-Faqr soul among the seven Sultan-ul-Faqr souls mentioned by Sultan Bahoo in Risala Roohi Sharif. To make his status known in the world he is entitled as “Sultan-ul-Faqr” by The Holy Assembly of Prophet Mohammad. 7.Sultan-ul-Ashiqeen Khadim Sultan-ul-Faqr Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Najib-ur-Rehman The title of Hazrat Sakhi Sultan Mohammad Najib-ur-Rehman is “Sultan-ul-Ashiqeen”which means “The Sultan of Divine Lovers”. This title is given to him by The Holy Assembly of Prophet Mohammad because his whole life is an embodiment of Ishq (Divine Love)of Allah and His Prophet Mohammad. All the Saints were the Aashiq (Lover)of Allah and Sultan Mohammad Najib-ur-Rehman is The Sultan of Ashiqeen. He has added “Khadim Sultan-ul-Faqr” to his name out of his love and humility towards his Murshid Sultan Mohammad Asghar Ali who is the sixth Sultan-ul-Faqr, “Khadim” means “servant or slave”. He is lovingly called “Sultan Mohammad” by Ghaus-ul-Azam Shaikh Abdul Qadir Jilani and Hazrat Sultan Bahoo. kek80ku6aa6uj8ot3dhcb11qwirj9db The Spy 0 1543615 4580361 4580227 2013-09-09T06:48:17Z Captain Nemo 13761 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Spy | author = Leonid Andreyev | translator = W. H. Lowe | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1904 | notes = This translation was first published in the collection "Silence and Other Stories", London, Francis Griffith, 1910. }} <pages index="Andreyev - The Little Angel (Knopf, 1916).djvu" from=220 to=242 /> {{translation license |original = {{Pd/1923|1919}} |translation = {{Pd/1923|1917}} }} {{DEFAULTSORT:Spy, The}} [[Category:Short stories by Leonid Andreyev]] {{Interwiki-info|ru|(original)}} [[ru:Нет прощения (Андреев)]] msmrgo4gta2eyp8nrnw28rpowo6v6cc The Statues in the Block and Other Poems/The Fame of the City 0 1672331 4958345 2014-07-10T06:55:51Z Moondyne 320 Created page with "{{header | title = [[The Statues in the Block and Other Poems]] | author = John Boyle O'Reilly | translator = | section = The Fame of the City | previous =..." wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[The Statues in the Block and Other Poems]] | author = John Boyle O'Reilly | translator = | section = The Fame of the City | previous = [[../The Statues in the Block/]] | next = [[../Heart-Hunger/]] | year = 1881 | notes = | categories = | portal = }} {{block center| <pages index="The Statues in the Block and Other Poems (1881).djvu" from="28" to="29" /> }} fic8gm88n5ljz84ug237g7cvr9ygaw4 The Story of New Netherland/Chapter 20 0 30530 3749289 501318 2012-04-14T14:00:33Z Spangineer's bot 251013 header2 --> header wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = William Elliot Griffis | section = '''Chapter XX: Albany and its Annals''' | previous = [[../Chapter 19|Chapter XIX]] | next = [[../Chapter 21|Chapter XXI]] | notes = }} <div class=prose> T<small>HE</small> settlement near the head of Hudson River navigation was named successively Fort Orange, Rensselaerwijk, Beverwijk, Willemstadt, and Albany. The business of the Company centred in the fort, that of the patroon in office and warehouse. While in the Church was the focus of the higher life of the community, the manor house was the seat of a generous hospitality. After the English conquest, several of the royal governors were entertained here, receiving impressions of a refinement of manners and home life, for which their prejudices, engendered by national rivalry and the wars between England and Holland, had not prepared them. Concerning Albany there is a rich literature of description, and the works of Kalm, and Mrs. Grant, and Cooper’s “Satanstoe,” may be mentioned as examples, but these and the documents and writings after 1664 hardly concern us. We can but glance at life here subsequent to the fall of New Netherland. After the learned Domine Megapolensis removed to Manhattan, the community enjoyed the services first of Domine Schaats, and then of a long line of learned ministers, who were university graduates. When the weaknesses of ago were creeping on, these showed the graces and virtues and the faults and infirmities of men who in the sacred office have the usual experiences in dealing with saints and sinners, — the former sometimes giving as much trouble to the shepherd of the flock as did the straying sheep. One of these lovely characters wanting to get rid of his Domino, after making his life a burden gave him a strong hint that, he had better go to a new field. The reverend pastor, on opening his door one morning, found a walking staff and a loaf of bread, and on the doorstep a pair of shoes with the toes pointing outward. In each shoe lay a silver coin for the journey. Such things were not done in frontier days. Only when men had become purse-proud was the roughness of frontier life exchanged for subtle malice. After a few generations most of the industrious Albany folks were well off, and then Jeshurun often “waxed fat and kicked.” In the main, however, the relations between the Domine and his household and with all his parishioners were mutually pleasant. The threefold influences emanating from the Stadt-Huys, the manorial mansion, and the parsonage, with the abundant wealth of the burghers, the frequent visits of the Indians in both groups and crowds, the numerous negro slaves and servants in gay livery, and the almost constant coming and going of royal regiments and commanders gave Albany the air of a metropolitan city. Its situation at the head of river navigation, having easy connection with Canada, and being withal the gateway into the Mohawk Valley and the beginning of the pathway to the great West, showed that it was, with the fur and lumbering industry, destined to wealth, and when New York became a state, to be its capital. With the demand for luxury, finer clothes, and a natural desire to have prosperity display itself in elegant and sometimes ostentatious living, shops were early opened to supply the needs of the Dutch folks. Clothing, many things of adornment, and almost every sort of smallclothes were made at home, but shoes were imported ready made. Both at Albany and on Manhattan some of these shops became famous throughout the province. In the ladies’ wardrobe, the kimono, imported from Japan, or made something after the style of Japanese garments, was quite common. This was the time of abundant commerce between Holland and the Empire of the Rising Sun, which was closed to all nationalities in Europe except the Dutch. Articles of Japanese lacquer (lacwark) and Japanese swords are heard of and noted in the colonial inventories. The Japanese ''rok'', chamber-gown or dressing-sack exclusively for women (curiously called kimono, which is the general term for a garment), was almost as well known in Europe and America then as it is now. This was the time of fads and fashions in Patria, which were reproduced in Dutch America. Originating in a little country already gorged with the wealth of the Orient, we see them in the changing scene reflected on the canvas and often told in a story within a picture frame. The imported Dutch fashions showed themselves in America especially when Delft ware appeared, in the hanging of crockery on the walls, and in rows of dishes on dressers. The lining of fireplaces with tiles rich in Scripture scenes and incidents, represented the Bible scenes as children could understand them. The liking for silver, as well as the abundance of it, was shown in making and presenting souvenir spoons, with special gifts at weddings, funerals, christenings, birthdays, and church festivals. In the rich social life of the Netherlanders, these things of art were commonplaces rather than luxuries. None of the colonists of the many nationalities in the thirteen colonies excelled the Dutch in household necessities and luxuries. Indeed, as was often said, there were people who could get along without the former, but must have the latter. Even the first question of their catechism had the word “comfort” in it. In the eighteenth century the first stages of colonial life had passed and wealth had accumulated. The English governors sent to rule New Netherland were surprised not only at the fine manners of the Dutch, which were no new thing, but at the luxury so generally enjoyed. On the frontier it was necessary to have in the shops supplies of what the Indians wanted. The new materials and appliances of Europe had almost annihilated native crafts and industries. The red man could not make for himself or repair the guns, tools, and textiles which he bought for furs and wampum. He scorned the white man’s civilization, which virtually meant in his eyes the degradation of a man, as warrior and hunter, to the level of a squaw. He was equally opposed to the elevation of woman, who was his toy and slave. The white man’s powers of destruction and his vices were learned much more easily than were his virtues or his constructive ability. The savage could shoot and kill, drink brandy or swill beer to drunkenness, but he could neither mend, nor distill, nor brew. Because of contact with the palefaces, the Indian in his degradation exhibited the harmony and the discords of what we term civilization. The forces of destruction and advance must be in equilibrium, with a general tendency toward the prevalence of the good, or the race reverts to brutishness. It was not the Indian only who illustrated this law. The European colonists who left the Church and social restraints, and, it may be, adopted Indian ways, sank lower and lower, and furnished the social waste, of which, all things considered, there was in New Netherland surprisingly little. The settlements on the site of Albany, Dutch and English, for a hundred years remained the centre of the Indian trade. Then the city became the base of military operations. Although furs, fish, river traffic, and the lumber industry had in succession brought wealth, each or all of these were but slight means of enrichment as compared with war contracts. When large armies moved up and down the great water-troughs, or the land paths, between Manhattan and Canada and from the Hudson to the Niagara, certain trades proved to be especially profitable. Interior ammunition in those days was deemed as indispensable as powder and ball, and no soldiers marched without plenty of rum barrels. The molasses brought from the West Indies was turned into a liquid which, after pouring rivulets of bliss down the throat, set the brain on fire. Besides the military demand for “courage,” — ascribed to the Dutch, but usually made in New England, and quite English, also, — the Indian traders carried tens of thousands of kegs into the wilderness to make beasts of the savages, and to cause fighting and murder. The Indians when returning home from Albany must also have a good supply. Indeed, the town was long like a fountain, ever sending forth streams sweet in the tasting, but in effects bitter. The Iroquois found that no bite of copperhead or rattlesnake was worse than that of the invisible serpent in the bottle. No Indian eloquence reached a higher point of pathos than when the victims of the distillery themselves begged for prohibition. Piteous were the appeals of the chiefs to have the firewater kept out of their villages, but the white man’s greed prevailed over his ethics. On the whole, the Dutch legislation regulating the sale of liquor among the Indians was far in advance of the English, who made steady importation of negroes, notions, molasses, and New England rum. The first house of worship in Albany was near the present steamboat landing. It was small and cheaply built. By 1656, when the second edifice was reared, there were not a few men of substance in the community. With the Patroon’s contribution of a thousand guilders and the people’s subscription of fifteen hundred more, there was the wherewithal for rearing a noble structure. When finished it was the delight of the inhabitants and the wonder of the Indians. Like Solomon’s litter, it was paved with love. The corner stone was laid by the oldest magistrate, Rutger Jacobsen, with the usual ceremonies, according to the beautiful liturgy of the Reformed Church. This, though then verbally different from the present form, always included the idea of the Hebrew poet, — “Except the Lord build the city, they labor in vain who build it.” Profoundly religious, “Nisi Dominus frustra” was ever in the Netherlander’s thoughts, as it was also on the seal of his Church; and this, because the thought — without God, all is vain — was the vary marrow of his theology. A pulpit in those days was the symbol of authoritative utterances. The congregation subscribing twenty-five beavers amid the Company adding seventy-five guilders, it wineglass-shaped structure was sent over from Holland, in which many godly and eloquent men have stood. As a precious relic it is still preserved. The Company, also, gave a bell, which long rang out with its silvery tongue the invitation to worship. The notable church adornments consisted of ''wapen'', or coats of arms, of the principal families, wrought into the glass of the windows. Besides the most illustrious of these names, the Schuylers, Wendells, van Rensselaers, etc., there were hundreds of others, new listed and accessible in the Year Books of the Holland Society of New York. qo5ggyrgimbbksxmrzqvtcvjufbo2rw The Survivors of the Chancellor/Chapter VIII 0 117590 3786797 478667 2012-04-16T20:33:21Z Spangineer's bot 251013 header2 --> header wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Jules Verne | section = Chapter VIII | previous = [[../Chapter VII|Chapter VII]] | next = [[../Chapter IX|Chapter IX]] | notes = '''Chapter VIII. Fire on Board''' }} OCTOBER 15 to October 18. -- The wind is still in the northeast. There is no change in the ''Chancellor's'' course, and to an unprejudiced eye all would appear to be going on as usual. But I have an uneasy consciousness that something is not quite right. Why should the hatchways be so hermetically closed as though a mutinous crew was imprisoned between decks? I can not help thinking too that there is something in the sailors so constantly standing in groups and breaking off their talk so suddenly whenever we approach; and several times I have caught the word "hatches" which arrested M. Letourneur's attention on the night of the disturbance. On the 15th, while I was walking on the forecastle, I overheard one of the sailors, a man named Owen, say to his mates: "Now I just give you all warning that I am not going to wait until the last minute. Everyone for himself, say I." "Why, what do you mean to do?" asked Jynxstrop, the cook. "Pshaw!" said Owen, "do you suppose that longboats were only made for porpoises?" Something at that moment occurred to interrupt the conversation, and I heard no more. It occurred to me whether there was not some conspiracy among the crew, of which probably Curtis had already detected the symptoms. I am quite aware that some sailors are most rebelliously disposed, and required to be ruled with a rod of iron. Yesterday and to-day I have observed Curtis remonstrating somewhat vehemently with Captain Huntly, but there is no obvious result arising from their interviews; the captain apparently being bent upon some purpose, of which it is only too manifest that the mate decidedly disapproves. Captain Huntly is undoubtedly laboring under strong nervous excitement; and M. Letourneur has more than once remarked how silent he has become at meal-times; for although Curtis continually endeavors to start some subject of general interest, yet neither Mr. Falsten, Mr. Kear, nor Mr. Ruby are the men to take it up, and consequently the conversation flags hopelessly, and soon drops. The passengers too are now, with good cause, beginning to murmur at the length of the voyage, and Mr. Kear, who considers that the very elements ought to yield to his convenience, lets the captain know by his consequential and haughty manner that he holds him responsible for the delay. During the course of yesterday the mate gave repeated orders for the deck to be watered again and again, and although as a general rule this is a business which is done, once for all, in the early morning, the crew did not utter a word of complaint at the additional work thus imposed upon them. The tarpaulins on the hatches have thus been kept continually wet, so that their close and heavy texture is rendered quite impervious to the air. The ''Chancellor's'' pumps afford a copious supply of water, so that I should not suppose that even the daintiest and most luxurious craft belonging to an aristocratic yacht club was ever subject to a more thorough scouring. I tried to reconcile myself to the belief that it was the high temperature of the tropical regions upon which we are entering, that rendered such extra sousings a necessity, and recalled to my recollection how, during the night of the 13th, I had found the atmosphere below deck so stifling, that in spite of the heavy swell I was obliged to open the porthole of my cabin, on the starboard side, to get a breath of air. This morning at daybreak I went on deck. The sun had scarcely risen, and the air was fresh and cool, in strange contrast to the heat which below the poop had been quite oppressive. The sailors as usual were washing the deck. A great sheet of water, supplied continuously by the pumps, was rolling in tiny wavelets, and escaping now to starboard, now to larboard through the scupper-holes. After watching the men for a while as they ran about bare-footed, I could not resist the desire to join them, so taking off my shoes and stockings, I proceeded to dabble in the flowing water. Great was my amazement to find the deck perfectly hot to my feet! Curtis heard my exclamation of surprise, and before I could put my thoughts into words, said: "Yes! there is fire on board!" eenrhs903p5rx6tenxc5pa6ggx8b8dh The Unfurling of the Flag 0 1633512 4852082 2014-04-05T15:26:50Z Londonjackbooks 131320 Redirected page to [[Patriotic pieces from the Great War/The Unfurling of the Flag]] wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT[[Patriotic pieces from the Great War/The Unfurling of the Flag]] sni6s0m0y97o6ixyygricphjt9um39s To Helen (Poe, 1848) 0 1495150 4438444 2013-05-16T22:29:26Z Theornamentalist 18528 Theornamentalist moved page [[To Helen (Poe, 1848)]] to [[The Works of the Late Edgar Allan Poe/Volume 2/To Helen]]: subpage wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[The Works of the Late Edgar Allan Poe/Volume 2/To Helen]] b61l3i1749qo8xowfzngvawkctscxvc UN General Assembly Resolution 2231 0 678197 2019180 2010-08-22T17:51:13Z Chipmunkes 207656 [[UN General Assembly Resolution 2231]] moved to [[United Nations General Assembly Resolution 2231]] wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[United Nations General Assembly Resolution 2231]] cgkc89uopcrc7hswp81m0gsqa5fn234 United Nations Security Council Resolution 1516 0 74058 2624475 1794331 2011-03-30T12:14:23Z SDrewthbot 65305 remove {{indexes}} template and add data to portal parameter in header (custom module), replaced: {{header2 → {{header using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = United Nations Security Council Resolution 1516 | section = | author = | override_author=by the United Nations | previous = [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1515|1515]] | next = [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1517|1517]] | portal = United Nations Security Council Resolutions | notes = }} '''Adopted unanimously by the Security Council at its 4867th meeting, on 20 November 2003''' ''The Security Council,'' ''Reaffirming'' the purposes and principles of the Charter of the United Nations and its relevant resolutions, in particular its resolution [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1373|1373]] (2001) of 28 September 2001, ''Reaffirming'' the need to combat by all means, in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations, threats to international peace and security caused by terrorist acts, 1. ''Condemns'' in the strongest terms the bomb attacks in Istanbul, Turkey, on 15 November 2003 and 20 November 2003, in which many lives were claimed and people injured, as well as other terrorist acts in various countries, and regards such acts, like any act of terrorism, as a threat to peace and security; 2. ''Expresses'' its deepest sympathy and condolences to the people and Governments of Turkey and the United Kingdom and to the victims of the terrorist attacks and their families; 3. ''Urges'' all States, in accordance with their obligations under resolution 1373 (2001), to cooperate in efforts to find and bring to justice the perpetrators, organizers and sponsors of these terrorist attacks; 4. ''Expresses'' its reinforced determination to combat all forms of terrorism, in accordance with its responsibilities under the Charter of the United Nations. {{PD-UN}} [[Category:UN Security Council Resolutions in 2003]] tlp0k5sn53bdk2edvm83kgi2iqi8iz0 United Nations Security Council Resolution 1962 0 1166485 3276004 3274014 2011-08-14T01:21:30Z Apollo1758 163279 Fixed Category:Côte d’Ivoire wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = United Nations Security Council Resolution 1962 | section = | author = | override_author=by the United Nations | previous = [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1961|1961]] | next = [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1963|1963]] | portal = United Nations Security Council Resolutions | wikipedia= United Nations Security Council Resolution 1962 | notes = }} '''Adopted by the Security Council at its 6458th meeting, on 20 December 2010''' <div style="text-indent:1.4em;"> ''The Security Council'', ''Recalling'' its previous resolutions, in particular resolutions [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1893|1893]] (2009), [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1911|1911]] (2010), [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1924|1924]] (2010), [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1933|1933]] (2010), [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1942|1942]] (2010), [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1946|1946]] (2010), [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1951|1951]] (2010) and the statements of its President relating to the situation in Côte d’Ivoire, and resolution [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1938|1938]] (2010) on the situation in Liberia, ''Reaffirming'' its strong commitment to the sovereignty, independence, territorial integrity and unity of Côte d’Ivoire, and recalling the importance of the principles of good-neighbourliness, non-interference and regional cooperation, ''Congratulating the Ivorian people for'' the holding of the two rounds of the Presidential election on 31 October 2010 and 28 November 2010 with a massive and peaceful participation, ''Condemning in the strongest possible terms'' the attempts to usurp the will of the people and undermine the integrity of the electoral process and any progress in the peace process in Côte d’Ivoire, ''Expressing'' grave concern at the risk of escalation of violence, ''recalling'' that the Ivorian leaders bear primary responsibility for ensuring peace and protecting the civilian population in Côte d’Ivoire and ''demanding'' that all stakeholders and parties to conflict act with maximum restraint to prevent a recurrence of violence and ensure the protection of civilians, ''Welcoming'' the decisions of ECOWAS Extraordinary Session of the Authority of Heads of State and Government on Côte d’Ivoire held in Abuja on 7 December 2010 and the decisions of the 252nd meeting of the African Union Peace and Security Council, ''Taking note'' of the decision of the Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS), taken on 7 December 2010, to apply the provisions of Article 45 of the ECOWAS Protocol on Democracy and Good Governance relating to the imposition of sanctions on Côte d’Ivoire, including the suspension from all ECOWAS decision-making bodies until further notice, ''Taking note'' of the communiqué of the Chairman of the African Union on 6 December 2010 and the decision of the African Union Peace and Security Council, on 9 December 2010, to suspend the participation of Côte d’Ivoire in all AU activities, until the democratically elected President effectively assumes State power, ''Recalling'' that it endorsed the Agreement signed in Ouagadougou on 4 March 2007 (“the Ouagadougou Political Agreement”, S/2007/144), and that it welcomed the four subsequent Supplementary Agreements, ''Paying tribute'' to President Blaise Compaoré of Burkina Faso (“the Facilitator”) for his critical role to support the peace process and the holding and completion of the Presidential elections, ''Commending'' the constructive role of the Secretary-General in Côte d’Ivoire and ''reaffirming'' its full support for his Special Representative to carry out his mandate, ''Commending'' the continued efforts of the African Union and ECOWAS to promote peace and stability in Côte d’Ivoire, and reiterating its full support for them, ''Stressing'' the need for the Council to pursue a rigorous, strategic approach to peacekeeping deployments, the substantial engagement in which is more likely to lead to a sustainable peace when the parties to a conflict abide by their commitments and obligations, ''welcoming'' the intention of the Secretary-General to keep all peacekeeping operations under close review and ''noting'' the importance of contingency planning, ''Expressing its appreciation'' to troop and police-contributing countries for their ongoing support to the peace process in Cote d’Ivoire, ''Mindful'' of the Inter-mission cooperation arrangements between the United Nations Operations in Côte d’Ivoire (UNOCI) and the United Mission in Liberia (UNMIL) and the need to support the UNMIL’s ability to carry out its mandate, ''Reiterating'' its strong condemnation of any attempt to destabilize the peace process in Côte d’Ivoire, in particular by force, and expressing its intention to address without delay the situation should any such attempt take place, ''Having taken note'' of the Secretary-General’s report (S/2010/600) as dated 23 November 2010, ''Recalling'' its resolutions [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1325|1325]] (2000), [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1820|1820]] (2008), [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1888|1888]] (2009) and [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1889|1889]] (2009) on women, peace and security, its resolutions [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1612|1612]] (2005) and [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1882|1882]] (2009) on children and armed conflict and its resolutions [[United Nations Security Council Resolution 1674|1674]] (2006) and 1894 (2009) on the protection of civilians in armed conflicts, ''Determining'' that the situation in Côte d’Ivoire continues to pose a threat to international peace and security in the region, ''Acting'' under Chapter VII of the [[Charter of the United Nations]], 1. ''Urges'' all the Ivorian parties and stakeholders to respect the will of the people and the outcome of the election in view of ECOWAS and African Union’s recognition of Alassane Dramane Ouattara as President-elect of Côte d’Ivoire and representative of the freely expressed voice of the Ivorian people as proclaimed by the Independent Electoral Commission; 2. ''Requests'' the Secretary-General, including through his Special Representative, to facilitate, as appropriate, political dialogue between the Ivorian stakeholders in order to ensure peace in Côte d’Ivoire and respecting the outcome of the Presidential election as recognized by ECOWAS and African Union; 3. ''Decides'' to renew the mandate of UNOCI, as set out in resolution 1933 (2010), until 30 June 2011; 4. ''Decides'' that UNOCI will maintain its total authorized strength at 8,650 personnel, including a maximum of 7,200 troops and staff officers and 192 military observers, and a maximum of 1,250 police personnel and 8 seconded customs officers, as authorized by resolution 1933 (2010), until 30 June 2011; 5. ''Decides'' to authorize the Secretary-General, further to resolution 1942 (2010), to extend until 31 March 2011 the temporary deployment of up to 500 additional personnel; 6. ''Decides'' to authorize the Secretary-General, further to resolution 1951 (2010), to extend by up to four additional weeks the temporary redeployment from UNMIL to UNOCI of a maximum of three infantry companies and one aviation unit comprised of two military utility helicopters; 7. ''Affirms'' its intention to consider authorizing the Secretary-General to redeploy further troops, as may be needed, between UNMIL and UNOCI on a temporary basis, in accordance with the provisions of resolution 1609 (2005) and calls on troop-contributing countries to support the efforts of the Secretary-General in this regard; 8. ''Stresses'' the importance of UNOCI’s continued support to the Ivorian peace process in accordance with its mandate, especially the completion of the unfinished tasks including the legislative elections, the reunification of the country, the restoration of State authority throughout the country, the disarmament, demobilization and reintegration of ex-combatants, the dismantling of militias, the strengthening of rule of law institutions, the reform of the security sector, and the promotion and protection of Human rights with particular attention to the situation of children and women; 9. ''Condemns'' the persistence of reported human rights and humanitarian law violations against civilians in different parts of the country, including numerous acts of sexual violence met with impunity, ''calls upon'' all Ivorian parties, with the continued support of UNOCI, to ensure the protection of civilians, especially women, children and displaced persons, ''stresses'' that the perpetrators must be brought to justice and ''calls upon'' all parties to take appropriate measures to refrain from, prevent and protect civilians from all forms of sexual violence and reaffirms paragraphs 14 to 17 of its resolution 1880 (2009); 10. ''Urges'' all parties to cooperate fully with the operations of UNOCI and of the French Forces which support it, in particular by ensuring their safety, security and freedom of movement with unhindered and immediate access throughout the territory of Côte d’Ivoire, including the administrative and state bodies, to enable them to fully carry out our their mandates; 11. ''Requests'' UNOCI to support, in coordination with the Ivorian authorities, the provision of security for the Government and key political stakeholders; 12. ''Urges'' all the relevant Ivorian stakeholders to restore without delay the broadcasting of all non-governmental media in Côte d’Ivoire and further ''urges'' them to allow equitable and broader access to media and in particular to State media and to refrain from using it to incite the population to hatred, intolerance and violence; 13. ''Stresses'' the importance for UNOCI to continue to observe and monitor the continued compliance by the parties with the comprehensive ceasefire agreement of 3 May 2003 in order to prevent a resumption of hostilities; 14. ''Recalls'' its authorization given to UNOCI to use all necessary means to carry out its mandate, within its capabilities and its areas of deployment; 15. ''Reiterates'' the importance for UNOCI to implement its protection of civilian mandate, particularly in light of the current risks for human rights and civilians in the country; 16. ''Reaffirms'' its readiness to impose measures, including targeted sanctions, against persons who, among other things, threaten the peace process and national reconciliation, including by seeking to undermine the outcome of the electoral process, obstruct the work of UNOCI and other international actors and commit serious violations of human rights and international humanitarian law, as set out by Resolution 1946 (2010); 17. ''Decides'' to extend until 30 June 2011 the authorization the Security Council provided to the French Forces in order to support UNOCI, within the limits of their deployment and their capabilities; 18. ''Requests'' the Secretary-General to provide to it a midterm report no later than 31 March 2011 on the situation on the ground, to include an assessment of the need to extend the temporary personnel deployments authorized by resolutions 1942 (2010) and a full report no later than 31 May 2011 on the situation on the ground and the implementation of this resolution; 19. ''Requests'' the Secretary-General to deploy a technical assessment mission to Côte d’Ivoire, following legislative elections due to take place in early 2011, that will focus on the evolving security situation, as well as the prospects of consolidating the stability of the country following the completion of the electoral cycle, and ''requests'' further the Secretary-General to submit to it recommendations on possible adjustments in UNOCI’s structure and strength as appropriate in the final report referred to in paragraph 18 above; 20. ''Decides'' to remain seized of the matter. </div> {{PD-UN}} [[Category:UN Security Council Resolutions in 2010]] [[Category:Côte d’Ivoire]] 9gwg20a2slrlu1wrqwkh3go4i7u3jop United States Reports/Volume 319 0 254909 2840254 2698673 2011-05-08T17:54:37Z Legalskeptic 195880 added USReports template wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = | section = Volume 319 | previous = [[../Volume 318|Volume 318]] | next = [[../Volume 320|Volume 320]] | notes = }} {{USReports | volume = 319 | term = OCTOBER TERM, 1942 | including = FROM APRIL 20, 1943, TO AND INCLUDING JUNE 14, 1943 | reporter = ERNEST KNAEBEL | year = 1943 }} * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/1 319 U.S. 1] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Barringer Company v. United States]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/21 319 U.S. 21] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Roche v. Evaporated Milk Association]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/33 319 U.S. 33] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Bowles v. United States]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/38 319 U.S. 38] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Steffler v. United States]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/41 319 U.S. 41] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[St. Pierre v. United States]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/44 319 U.S. 44] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Southland Gasoline Company v. Bayley Richardson]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/50 319 U.S. 50] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[National Labor Relations Board v. Southern Bell Telephone & Telegraph Company]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/61 319 U.S. 61] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Jersey Central Power Light Company v. Federal Power Commission]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/88 319 U.S. 88] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Noble v. United States]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/94 319 U.S. 94] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Central Hanover Bank Trust Company v. Kelly]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/98 319 U.S. 98] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Detroit Edison Company v. Commissioner of Internal Revenue]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/103 319 U.S. 103] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Jones v. City of Opelika (319 U.S. 103)|Jones v. City of Opelika]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/105 319 U.S. 105] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Murdock v. Pennsylvania]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/141 319 U.S. 141] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Martin v. City of Struthers]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/157 319 U.S. 157] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Douglas v. City of Jeannette]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/182 319 U.S. 182] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Lockerty v. Phillips]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/190 319 U.S. 190] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[National Broadcasting Company v. United States (319 U.S. 190)|National Broadcasting Company v. United States]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/239 319 U.S. 239] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Federal Communications Commission v. National Broadcasting Company]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/266 319 U.S. 266] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[United States Tennessee Valley Authority v. Powelson]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/293 319 U.S. 293] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Great Lakes Dredge Dock Company v. Huffman]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/302 319 U.S. 302] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[United States v. Johnson (319 U.S. 302)|United States v. Johnson]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/306 319 U.S. 306] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Standard Dredging Corporation v. Murphy International Elevating Company]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/312 319 U.S. 312] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Adams v. United States (319 U.S. 312)|Adams v. United States]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/315 319 U.S. 315] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Burford v. Sun Oil Company]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/348 319 U.S. 348] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Hastings v. Selby Oil & Gas Company]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/350 319 U.S. 350] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Bailey v. Central Vermont Railway]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/359 319 U.S. 359] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Altvater v. Freeman]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/372 319 U.S. 372] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Galloway v. United States]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/412 319 U.S. 412] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Matton Steamboat Company v. Murphy Lake Tankers Corporation]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/415 319 U.S. 415] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Kelley v. Everglades Drainage Dist]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/423 319 U.S. 423] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Stephan v. United States]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/427 319 U.S. 427] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Buchalter v. New York ex rel. Weiss]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/432 319 U.S. 432] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Toyosaburo Korematsu v. United States]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/436 319 U.S. 436] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Moline Properties v. Commissioner of Internal Revenue]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/441 319 U.S. 441] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Mayo v. United States]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/448 319 U.S. 448] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Freeman v. Bee Machine Company]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/463 319 U.S. 463] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Tot v. United States]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/474 319 U.S. 474] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Mahnomen County Minn v. United States]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/484 319 U.S. 484] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Bartchy v. United States]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/491 319 U.S. 491] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[McLeod v. Threlkeld]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/503 319 U.S. 503] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[United States v. Johnson (319 U.S. 503)|United States v. Johnson]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/521 319 U.S. 521] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[United States v. Belt]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/523 319 U.S. 523] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Virginian Hotel Corporation of Lynchburg v. Helvering]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/533 319 U.S. 533] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Virginia Electric Power Company v. National Labor Relations Board]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/551 319 U.S. 551] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Interstate Commerce Commission v. Columbus & Greenville Railway Company]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/561 319 U.S. 561] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Boone v. Lightner]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/579 319 U.S. 579] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Busey v. District of Columbia]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/581 319 U.S. 581] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Cole v. Violette]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/583 319 U.S. 583] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Taylor v. Mississippi ex rel. Benoit]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/590 319 U.S. 590] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Interstate Transit Lines v. Commissioner of Internal Revenue]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/598 319 U.S. 598] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Oklahoma Tax Commission v. United States]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/624 319 U.S. 624] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[West Virginia State Board of Education v. Barnette]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/671 319 U.S. 671] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Interstate Commerce Commission v. Inland Waterways Corporation]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/703 319 U.S. 703] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Direct Sales Company v. United States]] * [http://openjurist.org/319/us/715 319 U.S. 715] ([[:Category:1943 works|1943]]) [[Owens v. Union Pacific Railroad Company]] sb3ylo8rfauune59odkjg02xqmld5ua United States v. Delaware Lackawanna & Western Railroad Company 0 855237 2989970 2438990 2011-06-24T15:36:50Z SDrewthbot 65305 update links from redundant WS: ns link to Portal: ns, replaced: | notes → | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes, removed:... using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{Parallel reporter|35 S.Ct. 873}} {{Parallel reporter|59 L.Ed. 1438}} {{header | title = United States v. Delaware Lackawanna &amp; Western Railroad Company | author = | section = Syllabus | previous = | next = | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase |percuriam = |concurrence_author1 = |concurrence_author2 = |concurrence_author3 = |concurrence_author4 = |concurrence_author5 = |concurrence_author6 = |concurrence_author7 = |concurrence_author8 = |concurrence-dissent_author1 = |concurrence-dissent_author2 = |concurrence-dissent_author3 = |concurrence-dissent_author4 = |dissent_author1 = |dissent_author2 = |dissent_author3 = |dissent_author4 = |separate_author1 = |separate_author2 = |separate_author3 = |separate_author4 = |linked_cases = |wikipedia = no }} {{CaseCaption | court = United States Supreme Court | volume = 238 | reporter = U.S. | page = 516 | party1 = United States | party2 = Delaware Lackawanna & Western Railroad Company | casename = United States v. Delaware Lackawanna & Western Railroad Company | lowercourt = | argued = December 9 and 10, 1914. | decided = June 21, 1915 | case no = }} <div class='courtopinion'> [Syllabus from pages 516-518 intentionally omitted] The appellee was chartered not only as a railroad company, but was authorized to mine and sell coal. The commodity clause of the Hepburn act of 1906 [34 Stat. at L. 584, chap. 3591, Comp. Stat. 1913, § 8563] made it unlawful for the carrier to haul its own coal beyond the limits of the state of Pennsylvania, and desiring to continue the business of mining and transporting coal, the railroad adopted a plan under which it was to make a sale and devest itself of title to the coal, at the mouth of the mines, before transportation began. Accordingly it caused to be incorporated, under the laws of New Jersey, the Delaware, Lackawanna, & Western ''Coal'' Company with a capital stock of $6,800,000, divided into shares of $50 each. The railroad company then invited its own stockholders to subscribe to the capital stock of the coal company at the rate of one share of the latter for each four shares of the former. Ninety-nine per cent of these stockholders did, as was expected, subscribe for the stock of the coal company, their subscriptions being paid for in full out of a cash dividend of $13,600,000 previously declared by the railroad company. The new corporation was then organized by electing the vice president of the railroad company as president of the coal company, and other officers and directors of the coal company were also officers and directors of the railroad company. As soon as the organization was completed, the railroad company prepared and submitted to the coal company a contract by which the railroad company, reserving what it needed for its railway locomotives, 'agreed to sell and the coal company agreed to buy, f. o. b. the mines, all coal which, during the term of the contract, the railroad company should produce from its own mines or purchase from anyone else.' The price for prepared sizes-the more important commercial coal-was fixed at 65 per cent of the price in New York on the day of delivery at the mines. The railroad company also leased to the coal company all its trestles, docks, and shipping facilities. The contract-thus prepared by the railroad company-was then signed by both corporations, and, on August 2, 1909, the coal company took possession of the leased property; those who had been agents of the railroad in its sales department became agents of the coal company in its sales department, and the two corporations, with managing officers in common, also had offices in common in the city of New York. Thereafter the railroad company continued its mining business, annually producing about 7,000,000 tons and purchasing about 1,500,000 tons from operators whose mines were located on its railway. After retaining what was needed for use on its railway engines, it sold the balance, aggregating about 7,000,000 tons, to the coal company at the contract prices f. o. b. the mines. The coal thus sold by the railroad company was then transported by the railroad company to destination, where it was delivered to the coal company, which paid the regular tariff freight rate and the contract prices on the 20th of each month. This course of dealing continued until February, 1913, when the government filed a petition, against both corporation, alleging that the two were practically one, and attacking the validity of the contract. The petition alleged that the coal business was extremely profitable, and in order to continue it, in all its branches, the railroad company (which was controlled by a group of 25 persons, owning a majority of its stock) had determined 'to cause the organization of a new corporation to be under their own control, whose stockholders would be substantially the same as those of the railroad company, and through it to conduct the business theretofore carried on by the railroad sales department, thus securing, in effect, the continued unity of mining, transporting, and selling, in substance, as theretofore, and depriving the public of the benefits which the commodity clause was intended to produce.' The petition alleged that when the contract was made, in August, 1909, the stockholders of the two corporations were practically identical; that a large majority of the stock in both is still owned by the same persons, and that by virtue of the terms and provisions of the contract the railroad had such an ''interest'' in the coal as to make it unlawful for it to transport such commodity in interstate commerce. It was further charged that the transportation of the coal sold to the coal company was not only a violation of the commodity clause, but that the contract tended to create a monopoly and unlawfully to hinder and restrain trade in coal, in violation of the provisions of the anti-trust act [26 Stat. at L. 209, chap. 647, Comp. Stat. 1913, § 8820]. In this connection it was also charged that the railroad company not only mined coal, but purchased the product of other mines located along its railway, and had acquired the output of other collieries on its line, giving to it the disposition of more than 90 per cent of the market, with power to arbitrarily fix prices. The petition averred: 'By reason of the arrangements described, the support of the railroad company, and the peculiar advantages and facilities acquired, the coal company at once secured and has ever since maintained an unlawful monopoly of the sale of coal produced along defendant's railroad, and has completely dominated the markets at all points thereon not reached by any other railroad. Its position, power, and support, render effective competition with it practically impossible, and the monopoly which it now holds will continue indefinitely unless restrained.' Both defendants answered. There was practically no dispute as to the facts, though both corporations contended that the facts alleged and proved did not support the legal conclusions sought to be drawn therefrom by the government. Each insisted that the two corporations were separate in law and in fact; contended that the railroad company had no interest in the coal, and insisted that the coal company acted independently of the railroad company and was not subject to its control. At the hearing there was evidence that at the date of the making of the contract all except 2,249 shares in the coal company were held by those who held stock in the railroad company. By reason of sales of both stocks, it appeared that in October, 1913, 88,116 shares of the railroad stock were held by those who were not then interested in the coal company, and 6,907 shares of stock in the coal company were held by those who were not owners of the railroad stock. There was also evidence that many of the officers of the coal company were not officers of the railroad company; that the management of the two corporations was separate and distinct; that the coal company kept its own books, deposited its funds in its name in banks of its own choosing, and that the profits went solely to its own stockholders. The coal company paid the same rates of freight and demurrage as other shippers, and received no discriminating favors from the railroad company. In 1910 the amount paid to the railroad for the purchase price of coal under the contract was about $20,000,000, and for the freight thereon about $14,000,000. Since the contract was made the coal company has bought coal from other persons, the quantity being 3,847 tons in 1909; 2,267 tons in 1910; 6,600 tons in 1911; 92,004 tons in 1912; 310,645 tons in the first ten months in 1913. There are about 70,000,000 tons of anthracite coal produced annually, of which 20,000,000 tons are sold at tidewater. Of the 7,000,000 tons sold by the Delaware, Lackawanna, & Western Railroad Company about 2,000,000 tons are transported to tidewater points, and of this 500,000 tons are prepared sizes. The coal company at large expense bought land, built trestles and storage facility at various points in addition to those leased to it by the railroad company. The district court held that the business of the two corporations had not been so commingled as to make their affairs indistinguishable; that they are two distinct and separate legal beings actually engaged in separate and distinct operation, and that the railroad does not own the coal, either in whole or in part, during its carriage, but has in good faith dissociated itself therefrom before the beginning of the act of transportation. In answer to the claim that the railroad will be the gainer from a high price at tide, since this will necessarily increase the price at the mines, and therefore that this interest in the price is such an interest in the coal itself as is condemned by the statute, the court said: 'Undoubtedly it is correct to say that the railroad has an interest in the price, but . . . that 'interest' merely means that the railroad will gain by a higher price at tide, and does not mean that the railroad has power to control the coal or the price for which it sells.' The alleged power to increase the price by increasing the freight was held to be ineffective because freight rates were controlled by the Commerce Commission. 'The railroad company does not fix prices; it does not decide how much coal is to go to New York harbor, and it does not determine the sum for which the coal is to be sold at that point.' The 65 per cent basis had its origin many years ago, and affords a convenient basis for calculating the price to be paid for future deliveries. The railroad retains nothing more after the title passes to the coal company at the mines than an interest in the price, and this is not the same thing as an interest in the coal. The commodity clause deals with an 'interest, direct or indirect,' in the commodities them-selves, and this must mean some kind or degree of ownership in the thing transported or some power to deal with it or to control it. The railroad company neither owns nor controls the coal after it has been loaded on the cars at the breakers. Thereafter the coal company is the owner and the master, and fixes prices, routes, and destination at its own will. The court further said that the bill of complaint makes a formal charge against both defendants under the anti-trust act, but the oral argument left us under the impression that this charge was not much insisted on. For that reason the anti-trust branch of the complaint was regarded as comparatively unimportant, and for that reason we shall not undertake what we think would be the needless task of discussing the evidence bearing upon the charge of restraining or monopolizing commerce. If we are mistaken in this supposition the error can easily be corrected. The petition was thereupon dismissed without prejudice to the government's right to begin a second proceeding whenever it may be so advised. 213 Fed. 240. The government then brought the case here by appeal. In the government's brief it is stated that while it did not now ask for a ruling as to the right of the railroad company to purchase and sell coal produced in mines along its railroad, it did ask that if the decree was affirmed it should be without prejudice to the right of the United States to institute such proceedings. Assistant Attorney General Todd and Solicitor General Davis for appellant. Messrs. John G. Johnson and William S. Jenney for appellees. [Argument of Counsel from page 524 intentionally omitted] Mr. Justice Lamar, after making the foregoing statement of facts, delivered the opinion of the court: ==Notes== </div> [[Category:Uncategorized United States Supreme Court decision]] {{PD-USGov}} 3bp0xccqf9ijh0amwnk035yikf8qsyg United States v. P. Lorillard Company 0 871564 2990239 2459502 2011-06-24T16:22:45Z SDrewthbot 65305 update links from redundant WS: ns link to Portal: ns, replaced: | notes → | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes, removed:... using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{Parallel reporter|45 S.Ct. 359}} {{Parallel reporter|69 L.Ed. 741}} {{header | title = United States v. P. Lorillard Company | author = Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr. | section = Syllabus | previous = | next = | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase |percuriam = |concurrence_author1 = |concurrence_author2 = |concurrence_author3 = |concurrence_author4 = |concurrence_author5 = |concurrence_author6 = |concurrence_author7 = |concurrence_author8 = |concurrence-dissent_author1 = |concurrence-dissent_author2 = |concurrence-dissent_author3 = |concurrence-dissent_author4 = |dissent_author1 = |dissent_author2 = |dissent_author3 = |dissent_author4 = |separate_author1 = |separate_author2 = |separate_author3 = |separate_author4 = |linked_cases = |wikipedia = no }} {{CaseCaption | court = United States Supreme Court | volume = 267 | reporter = U.S. | page = 471 | party1 = United States | party2 = P. Lorillard Company | casename = United States v. P. Lorillard Company | lowercourt = | argued = March 13, 1925. | decided = March 23, 1925 | case no = }} <div class='courtopinion'> Mr. Merrill E. Otis, of St. Joseph, Mo., and The Attorney General, for the United States. Mr. M. C. Elliott, of Washington, D. C., for appellee. Mr. Justice HOLMES delivered the opinion of the Court. ==Notes== </div> [[Category:Uncategorized United States Supreme Court decision]] {{PD-USGov}} 8ajlqtafdukltx6786janz66vtimdkf United States v. Sweet (189 U.S. 471) 0 834480 3227513 2981121 2011-07-27T13:36:50Z Hesperian 21 [[United States v. Sweet]] moved to [[United States v. Sweet (189 U.S. 471)]]: make way for disambiguation page wikitext text/x-wiki {{Parallel reporter|23 S.Ct. 638}} {{Parallel reporter|47 L.Ed. 907}} {{header | title = United States v. Sweet | author = Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr. | section = Syllabus | previous = | next = | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase |percuriam = |concurrence_author1 = |concurrence_author2 = |concurrence_author3 = |concurrence_author4 = |concurrence_author5 = |concurrence_author6 = |concurrence_author7 = |concurrence_author8 = |concurrence-dissent_author1 = |concurrence-dissent_author2 = |concurrence-dissent_author3 = |concurrence-dissent_author4 = |dissent_author1 = |dissent_author2 = |dissent_author3 = |dissent_author4 = |separate_author1 = |separate_author2 = |separate_author3 = |separate_author4 = |linked_cases = |wikipedia = no }} {{CaseCaption | court = United States Supreme Court | volume = 189 | reporter = U.S. | page = 471 | party1 = United States | party2 = Sweet | casename = United States v. Sweet | lowercourt = | argued = and submitted April 15, 1903. | decided = April 27, 1903 | case no = }} <div class='courtopinion'> ''Assistant Attorney General Pradt'' and ''Franklin W. Collins'' for appellant. ''Messrs.'' ''George A. King'' and ''William B. King'' for appellee. Mr. Justice Holmes delivered the opinion of the court: ==Notes== </div> [[Category:Uncategorized United States Supreme Court decision]] {{PD-USGov}} 831mdrpshkiy6tdl9y5rh1ahynnawz9 Urbain Grandier, Celebrated Crimes/Chapter 5 0 1531643 4544118 2013-08-10T09:36:18Z Clockery 509204 split chapter 5 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Alexandre Dumas | translator = not mentioned | section = Chapter 5 | previous = [[../Chapter 4/]] | next = [[../Chapter 6/]] | notes = }} Since October 13th, the day on which the demons had been expelled, life at the convent seemed to have returned to its usual quiet; but Grandier did not let himself be lulled to sleep by the calm: he knew those with whom he was contending too well to imagine for an instant that he would hear no more of them; and when the bailiff expressed pleasure at this interval of repose, Grandier said that it would not last long, as the nuns were only conning new parts, in order to carry on the drama in a more effective manner than ever. And in fact, on November 22nd, Rene Mannouri, surgeon to the convent, was sent to one of his colleagues, named Gaspard Joubert, to beg him to come, bringing some of the physicians of the town with him, to visit the two sisters, who were again tormented by evil spirits. Mannouri, however, had gone to the wrong man, for Joubert had a frank and loyal character, and hated everything that was underhand. Being determined to take no part in the business, except in a public and judicial manner, he applied at once to the bailiff to know if it was by his orders that he was called in. The bailiff said it was not, and summoned Mannouri before him to ask him by whose authority he had sent for Joubert. Mannouri declared that the 'touriere' had run in a fright to his house, saying that the nuns had never been worse possessed than now, and that the director, Mignon, begged him to come at once to the convent, bringing with him all the doctors he could find. The bailiff, seeing that fresh plots against Grandier were being formed, sent for him and warned him that Barre had come over from Chinon the day before, and had resumed his exorcisms at the convent, adding that it was currently reported in the town that the mother superior and Sister Claire were again tormented by devils. The news neither astonished nor discouraged Grandier, who replied, with his usual smile of disdain, that it was evident his enemies were hatching new plots against him, and that as he had instituted proceedings against them for the former ones, he would take the same course with regard to these. At the same time, knowing how impartial the bailiff was, he begged him to accompany the doctors and officials to the convent, and to be present at the exorcisms, and should any sign of real possession manifest itself, to sequester the afflicted nuns at once, and cause them to be examined by other persons than Mignon and Barre, whom he had such good cause to distrust. The bailiff wrote to the king's attorney, who, notwithstanding his bias against Grandier, was forced to see that the conclusions arrived at were correct, and having certified this in writing, he at once sent his clerk to the convent to inquire if the superior were still possessed. In case of an affirmative reply being given, the clerk had instructions to warn Mignon and Barre that they were not to undertake exorcisms unless in presence of the bailiff and of such officials and doctors as he might choose to bring with him, and that they would disobey at their peril; he was also to tell them that Grandier's demands to have the nuns sequestered and other exorcists called in were granted. Mignon and Barre listened while the clerk read his instructions, and then said they refused to recognise the jurisdiction of the bailiff in this case; that they had been summoned by the mother superior and Sister Claire when their strange illness returned, an illness which they were convinced was nothing else than possession by evil spirits; that they had hitherto carried out their exorcisms under the authority of a commission given them by the Bishop of Poitiers; and as the time for which they had permission had not yet expired; they would continue to exorcise as often as might be necessary. They had, however, given notice to the worthy prelate of what was going on, in order that he might either come himself or send other exorcists as best suited him, so that a valid opinion as to the reality, of the possession might be procured, for up to the present the worldly and unbelieving had taken upon themselves to declare in an off-hand manner that the whole affair was a mixture of fraud and delusion, in contempt of the glory of God and the Catholic religion. As to the rest of the message, they would not, in any way prevent the bailiff and the other officials, with as many medical men as they chose to bring, from seeing the nuns, at least until they heard from the bishop, from whom they expected a letter next day. But it was for the nuns themselves to say whether it was convenient for them to receive visitors; as far as concerned themselves, they desired to renew their protest, and declared they could not accept the bailiff as their judge, and did not think that it could be legal for them to refuse to obey a command from their ecclesiastical superiors, whether with relation to exorcism or any other thing of which the ecclesiastical courts properly took cognisance. The clerk brought this answer to the bailiff, and he, thinking it was better to wait for the arrival of the bishop or of fresh orders from him, put off his visit to the convent until the next day. But the next day came without anything being heard of the prelate himself or of a messenger from him. Early in the morning the bailiff went to the convent, but was not admitted; he then waited patiently until noon, and seeing that no news had arrived from Dissay, and that the convent gates were still closed against him, he granted a second petition of Grandier's, to the effect that Byre and Mignon should be prohibited from questioning the superior and the other nuns in a manner tending to blacken the character of the petitioner or any other person. Notice of this prohibition was served the same day on Barre and on one nun chosen to represent the community. Barre did not pay the slightest attention to this notice, but kept on asserting that the bailiff had no right to prevent his obeying the commands of his bishop, and declaring that henceforward he would perform all exorcisms solely under ecclesiastical sanction, without any reference to lay persons, whose unbelief and impatience impaired the solemnity with which such rites should be conducted. The best part of the day having gone over without any sign of either bishop or messenger, Grandier presented a new petition to the bailiff. The bailiff at once summoned all the officers of the bailiwick and the attorneys of the king, in order to lay it before them; but the king's attorneys refused to consider the matter, declaring upon their honour that although they did not accuse Grandier of being the cause, yet they believed that the nuns were veritably possessed, being convinced by the testimony of the devout ecclesiastics in whose presence the evil spirits had come out. This was only the ostensible reason for their refusal, the real one being that the advocate was a relation of Mignon's, and the attorney a son-in-law of Trinquant's, to whose office he had succeeded. Thus Grandier, against whom were all the ecclesiastical judges, began to feel as if he were condemned beforehand by the judges of the royal courts, for he knew how very short was the interval between the recognition of the possession as a fact and the recognition of himself as its author. Nevertheless, in spite of the formal declarations of the king's advocate and attorney, the bailiff ordered the superior and the lay sister to be removed to houses in town, each to be accompanied by a nun as companion. During their absence from the convent they were to be looked after by exorcists, by women of high character and position, as well as by physicians and attendants, all of whom he himself would appoint, all others being forbidden access to the nuns without his permission. The clerk was again sent to the convent with a copy of this decision, but the superior having listened to the reading of the document, answered that in her own name and that of the sisterhood she refused to recognise the jurisdiction of the bailiff; that she had already received directions from the Bishop of Poitiers, dated 18th November, explaining the measures which were to be taken in the matter, and she would gladly send a copy of these directions to the bailiff, to prevent his pleading ignorance of them; furthermore, she demurred to the order for her removal, having vowed to live always secluded in a convent, and that no one could dispense her from this vow but the bishop. This protest having been made in the presence of Madame de Charnisay, aunt of two of the nuns, and Surgeon Mannouri, who was related to another, they both united in drawing up a protest against violence, in case the bailiff should insist on having his orders carried out, declaring that, should he make the attempt, they would resist him, as if he were a mere private individual. This document being duly signed and witnessed was immediately sent to the bailiff by the hand of his own clerk, whereupon the bailiff ordered that preparations should be made with regard to the sequestration, and announced that the next day, the 24th November, he would repair to the convent and be present at the exorcisms. The next day accordingly, at the appointed hour, the bailiff summoned Daniel Roger, Vincent de Faux, Gaspard Joubert, and Matthieu Fanson, all four physicians, to his presence, and acquainting them with his reasons for having called them, asked them to accompany him to the convent to examine, with the most scrupulous impartiality, two nuns whom he would point out, in order to discover if their illness were feigned, or arose from natural or supernatural causes. Having thus instructed them as to his wishes, they all set out for the convent. They were shown into the chapel and placed close to the altar, being separated by a grating from the choir, in which the nuns who sang usually sat. In a few moments the superior was carried in on a small bed, which was laid down before the grating. Barre then said mass, during which the superior went into violent convulsions. She threw her arms about, her fingers were clenched, her cheeks enormously inflated, and her eyes turned up so that only the whites could be seen. The mass finished, Barre approached her to administer the holy communion and to commence the exorcism. Holding the holy wafer in his hand, he said-- "Adora Deum tuum, creatorem tuum" (Adore God, thy Creator). The superior hesitated, as if she found great difficulty in making this act of love, but at length she said-- "Adoro te" (I adore Thee). "Quem adoras?" (Whom dost thou adore?) "Jesus Christus" (Jesus Christ), answered the nun, quite unconscious that the verb adorn governs accusative. This mistake, which no sixth-form boy would make, gave rise to bursts of laughter in the church; and Daniel Douin, the provost's assessor, was constrained to say aloud-- "There's a devil for you, who does not know much about transitive verbs." Barre perceiving the bad impression that the superior's nominative had made, hastened to ask her-- "Quis est iste quem adoras?" (Who is it whom thou dost adore?) His hope was that she would again reply "Jesus Christus," but he was disappointed. "Jesu Christe," was her answer. Renewed shouts of laughter greeted this infraction of one of the most elementary rules of syntax, and several of those present exclaimed: "Oh, your reverence, what very poor Latin!" Barre pretended not to hear, and next asked what was the name of the demon who had taken possession of her. The poor superior, who was greatly confused by the unexpected effect of her last two answers, could not speak for a long time; but at length with great trouble she brought out the name Asmodee, without daring to latinise it. The exorcist then inquired how many devils the superior had in her body, and to this question she replied quite fluently: "Sex" (Six). The bailiff upon this requested Barre to ask the chief devil how many evil spirits he had with him. But the need for this answer had been foreseen, and the nun unhesitatingly returned-- "Quinque" (Five). This answer raised Asmodee somewhat in the opinion of those present; but when the bailiff adjured the superior to repeat in Greek what she had just said in Latin she made no reply, and on the adjuration being renewed she immediately recovered her senses. The examination of the superior being thus cut short, a little nun who appeared for the first time in public was brought forward. She began by twice pronouncing the name of Grandier with a loud laugh; then turning to the bystanders, called out-- "For all your number, you can do nothing worth while." As it was easy to see that nothing of importance was to be expected from this new patient, she was soon suppressed, and her place taken by the lay sister Claire who had already made her debut in the mother superior's room. Hardly had she entered the choir than she uttered a groan, but as soon as they placed her on the little bed on which the other nuns had lain, she gave way to uncontrollable laughter, and cried out between the paroxysms-- "Grandier, Grandier, you must buy some at the market." Barre at once declared that these wild and whirling words were a proof of possession, and approached to exorcise the demon; but Sister Claire resisted, and pretending to spit in the face of the exorcist, put out her tongue at him, making indecent gestures, using a word in harmony with her actions. This word being in the vernacular was understood by everyone and required no interpretation. The exorcist then conjured her to give the name of the demon who was in her, and she replied-- "Grandier." But Barre by repeating his question gave her to understand that she had made a mistake, whereupon she corrected herself and said-- "Elimi." Nothing in the world could induce her to reveal the number of evil spirits by whom Elimi was accompanied, so that Barre, seeing that it was useless to press her on this point, passed on to the next question. "Quo pacto ingressus est daemon"(By what pact did the demon get in?). "Duplex" (Double), returned Sister Claire. This horror of the ablative, when the ablative was absolutely necessary, aroused once more the hilarity of the audience, and proved that Sister Claire's devil was just as poor a Latin scholar as the superior's, and Barre, fearing some new linguistic eccentricity on the part of the evil spirit, adjourned the meeting to another day. The paucity of learning shown in the answers of the nuns being sufficient to convince any fairminded person that the whole affair was a ridiculous comedy, the bailiff felt encouraged to persevere until he had unravelled the whole plot. Consequently, at three o'clock in the afternoon, he returned to the convent, accompanied by his clerk, by several magistrates, and by a considerable number of the best known people of Loudun, and asked to see the superior. Being admitted, he announced to Barre that he had come to insist on the superior being separated from Sister Claire, so that each could be exorcised apart. Barre dared not refuse before such a great number of witnesses, therefore the superior was isolated and the exorcisms begun all over again. Instantly the convulsions returned, just as in the morning, only that now she twisted her feet into the form of hooks, which was a new accomplishment. Having adjured her several times, the exorcist succeeded in making her repeat some prayers, and then sounded her as to the name and number of the demons in possession, whereupon she said three times that there was one called Achaos. The bailiff then directed Barre to ask if she were possessed 'ex pacto magi, aut ex Aura voluntate Dei' (by a pact with a sorcerer or by the pure will of God), to which the superior answered "Non est voluutas Dei" (Not by the will of God). Upon this, Barre dreading more questions from the bystanders, hastily resumed his own catechism by asking who was the sorcerer. "Urbanus," answered the superior. "Est-ne Urbanus papa" (Is it Pope Urban?), asked the exorcist. "Grandier," replied the superior. "Quare ingressus es in corpus hujus puellae" (Why did you enter the body of this maiden?), said Barre. "Propter praesentiam tuum" (Because of your presence), answered the superior. At this point the bailiff, seeing no reason why the dialogue between Barre and the superior should ever come to an end, interposed and demanded that questions suggested by him and the other officials present should be put to the superior, promising that if she answered three of four such questions correctly, he, and those with him, would believe in the reality of the possession, and would certify to that effect. Barre accepted the challenge, but unluckily just at that moment the superior regained consciousness, and as it was already late, everyone retired. f0mdhezgchfazpo9xulwzbt7kuuaupb Vailima Letters/Chapter I 0 40420 3752220 502981 2012-04-14T21:00:44Z Spangineer's bot 251013 header2 --> header wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Robert Louis Stevenson | section = Chapter I | previous = [[../|Title Page]] | next = [[../Chapter II|Chapter II]] | notes = }} <div class=prose> IN THE MOUNTAIN, APIA, SAMOA, MONDAY, NOVEMBER 2ND, 1890 MY DEAR COLVIN, - This is a hard and interesting and beautiful life that we lead now. Our place is in a deep cleft of Vaea Mountain, some six hundred feet above the sea, embowered in forest, which is our strangling enemy, and which we combat with axes and dollars. I went crazy over outdoor work, and had at last to confine myself to the house, or literature must have gone by the board. NOTHING is so interesting as weeding, clearing, and path-making; the oversight of labourers becomes a disease; it is quite an effort not to drop into the farmer; and it does make you feel so well. To come down covered with mud and drenched with sweat and rain after some hours in the bush, change, rub down, and take a chair in the verandah, is to taste a quiet conscience. And the strange thing that I mark is this: If I go out and make sixpence, bossing my labourers and plying the cutlass or the spade, idiot conscience applauds me; if I sit in the house and make twenty pounds, idiot conscience wails over my neglect and the day wasted. For near a fortnight I did not go beyond the verandah; then I found my rush of work run out, and went down for the night to Apia; put in Sunday afternoon with our consul, 'a nice young man,' dined with my friend H. J. Moors in the evening, went to church - no less - at the white and half-white church - I had never been before, and was much interested; the woman I sat next LOOKED a full- blood native, and it was in the prettiest and readiest English that she sang the hymns; back to Moors', where we yarned of the islands, being both wide wanderers, till bed- time; bed, sleep, breakfast, horse saddled; round to the mission, to get Mr. Clarke to be my interpreter; over with him to the King's, whom I have not called on since my return; received by that mild old gentleman; have some interesting talk with him about Samoan superstitions and my land - the scene of a great battle in his (Malietoa Laupepa's) youth - the place which we have cleared the platform of his fort - the gulley of the stream full of dead bodies - the fight rolled off up Vaea mountain-side; back with Clarke to the Mission; had a bit of lunch and consulted over a queer point of missionary policy just arisen, about our new Town Hall and the balls there - too long to go into, but a quaint example of the intricate questions which spring up daily in the missionary path. Then off up the hill; Jack very fresh, the sun (close on noon) staring hot, the breeze very strong and pleasant; the ineffable green country all round - gorgeous little birds (I think they are humming birds, but they say not) skirmishing in the wayside flowers. About a quarter way up I met a native coming down with the trunk of a cocoa palm across his shoulder; his brown breast glittering with sweat and oil: 'Talofa' - 'Talofa, alii - You see that white man? He speak for you.' 'White man he gone up here?' - 'Ioe (Yes)' - 'Tofa, alii' - 'Tofa, soifua!' I put on Jack up the steep path, till he is all as white as shaving stick - Brown's euxesis, wish I had some - past Tanugamanono, a bush village - see into the houses as I pass - they are open sheds scattered on a green - see the brown folk sitting there, suckling kids, sleeping on their stiff wooden pillows - then on through the wood path - and here I find the mysterious white man (poor devil!) with his twenty years' certificate of good behaviour as a book-keeper, frozen out by the strikes in the colonies, come up here on a chance, no work to be found, big hotel bill, no ship to leave in - and come up to beg twenty dollars because he heard I was a Scotchman, offering to leave his portmanteau in pledge. Settle this, and on again; and here my house comes in view, and a war whoop fetches my wife and Henry (or Simele), our Samoan boy, on the front balcony; and I am home again, and only sorry that I shall have to go down again to Apia this day week. I could, and would, dwell here unmoved, but there are things to be attended to. Never say I don't give you details and news. That is a picture of a letter. I have been hard at work since I came; three chapters of THE WRECKER, and since that, eight of the South Sea book, and, along and about and in between, a hatful of verses. Some day I'll send the verse to you, and you'll say if any of it is any good. I have got in a better vein with the South Sea book, as I think you will see; I think these chapters will do for the volume without much change. Those that I did in the JANET NICOLL, under the most ungodly circumstances, I fear will want a lot of suppling and lightening, but I hope to have your remarks in a month or two upon that point. It seems a long while since I have heard from you. I do hope you are well. I am wonderful, but tired from so much work; 'tis really immense what I have done; in the South Sea book I have fifty pages copied fair, some of which has been four times, and all twice written, certainly fifty pages of solid scriving inside a fortnight, but I was at it by seven a.m. till lunch, and from two till four or five every day; between whiles, verse and blowing on the flageolet; never outside. If you could see this place! but I don't want any one to see it till my clearing is done, and my house built. It will be a home for angels. So far I wrote after my bit of dinner, some cold meat and bananas, on arrival. Then out to see where Henry and some of the men were clearing the garden; for it was plain there was to be no work to-day indoors, and I must set in consequence to farmering. I stuck a good while on the way up, for the path there is largely my own handiwork, and there were a lot of sprouts and saplings and stones to be removed. Then I reached our clearing just where the streams join in one; it had a fine autumn smell of burning, the smoke blew in the woods, and the boys were pretty merry and busy. Now I had a private design:- [Map which cannot be reproduced] The Vaita'e I had explored pretty far up; not yet the other stream, the Vaituliga (g=nasal n, as ng in sing); and up that, with my wood knife, I set off alone. It is here quite dry; it went through endless woods; about as broad as a Devonshire lane, here and there crossed by fallen trees; huge trees overhead in the sun, dripping lianas and tufted with orchids, tree ferns, ferns depending with air roots from the steep banks, great arums - I had not skill enough to say if any of them were the edible kind, one of our staples here! - hundreds of bananas - another staple - and alas! I had skill enough to know all of these for the bad kind that bears no fruit. My Henry moralised over this the other day; how hard it was that the bad banana flourished wild, and the good must be weeded and tended; and I had not the heart to tell him how fortunate they were here, and how hungry were other lands by comparison. The ascent of this lovely lane of my dry stream filled me with delight. I could not but be reminded of old Mayne Reid, as I have been more than once since I came to the tropics; and I thought, if Reid had been still living, I would have written to tell him that, for, me, IT HAD COME TRUE; and I thought, forbye, that, if the great powers go on as they are going, and the Chief Justice delays, it would come truer still; and the war-conch will sound in the hills, and my home will be inclosed in camps, before the year is ended. And all at once - mark you, how Mayne Reid is on the spot - a strange thing happened. I saw a liana stretch across the bed of the brook about breast-high, swung up my knife to sever it, and - behold, it was a wire! On either hand it plunged into thick bush; to-morrow I shall see where it goes and get a guess perhaps of what it means. To-day I know no more than - there it is. A little higher the brook began to trickle, then to fill. At last, as I meant to do some work upon the homeward trail, it was time to turn. I did not return by the stream; knife in hand, as long as my endurance lasted, I was to cut a path in the congested bush. At first it went ill with me; I got badly stung as high as the elbows by the stinging plant; I was nearly hung in a tough liana - a rotten trunk giving way under my feet; it was deplorable bad business. And an axe - if I dared swing one - would have been more to the purpose than my cutlass. Of a sudden things began to go strangely easier; I found stumps, bushing out again; my body began to wonder, then my mind; I raised my eyes and looked ahead; and, by George, I was no longer pioneering, I had struck an old track overgrown, and was restoring an old path. So I laboured till I was in such a state that Carolina Wilhelmina Skeggs could scarce have found a name for it. Thereon desisted; returned to the stream; made my way down that stony track to the garden, where the smoke was still hanging and the sun was still in the high tree-tops, and so home. Here, fondly supposing my long day was over, I rubbed down; exquisite agony; water spreads the poison of these weeds; I got it all over my hands, on my chest, in my eyes, and presently, while eating an orange, A LA Raratonga, burned my lip and eye with orange juice. Now, all day, our three small pigs had been adrift, to the mortal peril of our corn, lettuce, onions, etc., and as I stood smarting on the back verandah, behold the three piglings issuing from the wood just opposite. Instantly I got together as many boys as I could - three, and got the pigs penned against the rampart of the sty, till the others joined; whereupon we formed a cordon, closed, captured the deserters, and dropped them, squeaking amain, into their strengthened barracks where, please God, they may now stay! Perhaps you may suppose the day now over; you are not the head of a plantation, my juvenile friend. Politics succeeded: Henry got adrift in his English, Bene was too cowardly to tell me what he was after: result, I have lost seven good labourers, and had to sit down and write to you to keep my temper. Let me sketch my lads. - Henry - Henry has gone down to town or I could not be writing to you - this were the hour of his English lesson else, when he learns what he calls 'long expessions' or 'your chief's language' for the matter of an hour and a half - Henry is a chiefling from Savaii; I once loathed, I now like and - pending fresh discoveries - have a kind of respect for Henry. He does good work for us; goes among the labourers, bossing and watching; helps Fanny; is civil, kindly, thoughtful; O SI SIC SEMPER! But will he be 'his sometime self throughout the year'? Anyway, he has deserved of us, and he must disappoint me sharply ere I give him up. - Bene - or Peni-Ben, in plain English - is supposed to be my ganger; the Lord love him! God made a truckling coward, there is his full history. He cannot tell me what he wants; he dares not tell me what is wrong; he dares not transmit my orders or translate my censures. And with all this, honest, sober, industrious, miserably smiling over the miserable issue of his own unmanliness. - Paul - a German - cook and steward - a glutton of work - a splendid fellow; drawbacks, three: (1) no cook; (2) an inveterate bungler; a man with twenty thumbs, continually falling in the dishes, throwing out the dinner, preserving the garbage; (3) a dr-, well, don't let us say that - but we daren't let him go to town, and he - poor, good soul - is afraid to be let go. - Lafaele (Raphael), a strong, dull, deprecatory man; splendid with an axe, if watched; the better for a rowing, when he calls me 'Papa' in the most wheedling tones; desperately afraid of ghosts, so that he dare not walk alone up in the banana patch - see map. The rest are changing labourers; and to-night, owing to the miserable cowardice of Peni, who did not venture to tell me what the men wanted - and which was no more than fair - all are gone - and my weeding in the article of being finished! Pity the sorrows of a planter. I am, Sir, yours, and be jowned to you, The Planter, R. L. S. Tuesday 3rd I begin to see the whole scheme of letter-writing; you sit down every day and pour out an equable stream of twaddle. This morning all my fears were fled, and all the trouble had fallen to the lot of Peni himself, who deserved it; my field was full of weeders; and I am again able to justify the ways of God. All morning I worked at the South Seas, and finished the chapter I had stuck upon on Saturday. Fanny, awfully hove-to with rheumatics and injuries received upon the field of sport and glory, chasing pigs, was unable to go up and down stairs, so she sat upon the back verandah, and my work was chequered by her cries. 'Paul, you take a spade to do that - dig a hole first. If you do that, you'll cut your foot off! Here, you boy, what you do there? You no get work? You go find Simele; he give you work. Peni, you tell this boy he go find Simele; suppose Simele no give him work, you tell him go 'way. I no want him here. That boy no good.' - PENI (from the distance in reassuring tones), 'All right, sir!' - FANNY (after a long pause), 'Peni, you tell that boy go find Simele! I no want him stand here all day. I no pay that boy. I see him all day. He no do nothing.' - Luncheon, beef, soda-scones, fried bananas, pine-apple in claret, coffee. Try to write a poem; no go. Play the flageolet. Then sneakingly off to farmering and pioneering. Four gangs at work on our place; a lively scene; axes crashing and smoke blowing; all the knives are out. But I rob the garden party of one without a stock, and you should see my hand - cut to ribbons. Now I want to do my path up the Vaituliga single-handed, and I want it to burst on the public complete. Hence, with devilish ingenuity, I begin it at different places; so that if you stumble on one section, you may not even then suspect the fulness of my labours. Accordingly, I started in a new place, below the wire, and hoping to work up to it. It was perhaps lucky I had so bad a cutlass, and my smarting hand bid me stay before I had got up to the wire, but just in season, so that I was only the better of my activity, not dead beat as yesterday. A strange business it was, and infinitely solitary; away above, the sun was in the high tree-tops; the lianas noosed and sought to hang me; the saplings struggled, and came up with that sob of death that one gets to know so well; great, soft, sappy trees fell at a lick of the cutlass, little tough switches laughed at and dared my best endeavour. Soon, toiling down in that pit of verdure, I heard blows on the far side, and then laughter. I confess a chill settled on my heart. Being so dead alone, in a place where by rights none should be beyond me, I was aware, upon interrogation, if those blows had drawn nearer, I should (of course quite unaffectedly) have executed a strategic movement to the rear; and only the other day I was lamenting my insensibility to superstition! Am I beginning to be sucked in? Shall I become a midnight twitterer like my neighbours? At times I thought the blows were echoes; at times I thought the laughter was from birds. For our birds are strangely human in their calls. Vaea mountain about sundown sometimes rings with shrill cries, like the hails of merry, scattered children. As a matter of fact, I believe stealthy wood-cutters from Tanugamanono were above me in the wood and answerable for the blows; as for the laughter, a woman and two children had come and asked Fanny's leave to go up shrimp-fishing in the burn; beyond doubt, it was these I heard. Just at the right time I returned; to wash down, change, and begin this snatch of letter before dinner was ready, and to finish it afterwards, before Henry has yet put in an appearance for his lesson in 'long explessions.' Dinner: stewed beef and potatoes, baked bananas, new loaf- bread hot from the oven, pine-apple in claret. These are great days; we have been low in the past; but now are we as belly-gods, enjoying all things. WEDNESDAY. (HIST. VAILIMA RESUMED.) A gorgeous evening of after-glow in the great tree-tops and behind the mountain, and full moon over the lowlands and the sea, inaugurated a night of horrid cold. To you effete denizens of the so-called temperate zone, it had seemed nothing; neither of us could sleep; we were up seeking extra coverings, I know not at what hour - it was as bright as day. The moon right over Vaea - near due west, the birds strangely silent, and the wood of the house tingling with cold; I believe it must have been 60 degrees! Consequence; Fanny has a headache and is wretched, and I could do no work. (I am trying all round for a place to hold my pen; you will hear why later on; this to explain penmanship.) I wrote two pages, very bad, no movement, no life or interest; then I wrote a business letter; then took to tootling on the flageolet, till glory should call me farmering. I took up at the fit time Lafaele and Mauga - Mauga, accent on the first, is a mountain, I don't know what Mauga means - mind what I told you of the value of g - to the garden, and set them digging, then turned my attention to the path. I could not go into my bush path for two reasons: 1st, sore hands; 2nd, had on my trousers and good shoes. Lucky it was. Right in the wild lime hedge which cuts athwart us just homeward of the garden, I found a great bed of kuikui - sensitive plant - our deadliest enemy. A fool brought it to this island in a pot, and used to lecture and sentimentalise over the tender thing. The tender thing has now taken charge of this island, and men fight it, with torn hands, for bread and life. A singular, insidious thing, shrinking and biting like a weasel; clutching by its roots as a limpet clutches to a rock. As I fought him, I bettered some verses in my poem, the WOODMAN; the only thought I gave to letters. Though the kuikui was thick, there was but a small patch of it, and when I was done I attacked the wild lime, and had a hand-to-hand skirmish with its spines and elastic suckers. All this time, close by, in the cleared space of the garden, Lafaele and Mauga were digging. Suddenly quoth Lafaele, 'Somebody he sing out.' - 'Somebody he sing out? All right. I go.' And I went and found they had been whistling and 'singing out' for long, but the fold of the hill and the uncleared bush shuts in the garden so that no one heard, and I was late for dinner, and Fanny's headache was cross; and when the meal was over, we had to cut up a pineapple which was going bad, to make jelly of; and the next time you have a handful of broken blood-blisters, apply pine-apple juice, and you will give me news of it, and I request a specimen of your hand of write five minutes after - the historic moment when I tackled this history. My day so far. Fanny was to have rested. Blessed Paul began making a duck- house; she let him be; the duck-house fell down, and she had to set her hand to it. He was then to make a drinking-place for the pigs; she let him be again - he made a stair by which the pigs will probably escape this evening, and she was near weeping. Impossible to blame the indefatigable fellow; energy is too rare and goodwill too noble a thing to discourage; but it's trying when she wants a rest. Then she had to cook the dinner; then, of course - like a fool and a woman - must wait dinner for me, and make a flurry of herself. Her day so far. CETERA ADHUC DESUNT. FRIDAY - I THINK. I have been too tired to add to this chronicle, which will at any rate give you some guess of our employment. All goes well; the kuikui - (think of this mispronunciation having actually infected me to the extent of misspelling! tuitui is the word by rights) - the tuitui is all out of the paddock - a fenced park between the house and boundary; Peni's men start to-day on the road; the garden is part burned, part dug; and Henry, at the head of a troop of underpaid assistants, is hard at work clearing. The part clearing you will see from the map; from the house run down to the stream side, up the stream nearly as high as the garden; then back to the star which I have just added to the map. My long, silent contests in the forest have had a strange effect on me. The unconcealed vitality of these vegetables, their exuberant number and strength, the attempts - I can use no other word - of lianas to enwrap and capture the intruder, the awful silence, the knowledge that all my efforts are only like the performance of an actor, the thing of a moment, and the wood will silently and swiftly heal them up with fresh effervescence; the cunning sense of the tuitui, suffering itself to be touched with wind-swayed grasses and not minding - but let the grass be moved by a man, and it shuts up; the whole silent battle, murder, and slow death of the contending forest; weigh upon the imagination. My poem the WOODMAN stands; but I have taken refuge in a new story, which just shot through me like a bullet in one of my moments of awe, alone in that tragic jungle:- THE HIGH WOODS OF ULUFANUA. 1. A South Sea Bridal. 2. Under the Ban. 3. Savao and Faavao. 4. Cries in the High Wood. 5. Rumour full of Tongues. 6. The Hour of Peril. 7. The Day of Vengeance. It is very strange, very extravagant, I daresay; but it's varied, and picturesque, and has a pretty love affair, and ends well. Ulufanua is a lovely Samoan word, ulu=grove; fanua=land; grove-land - 'the tops of the high trees.' Savao, 'sacred to the wood,' and Faavao, 'wood-ways,' are the names of two of the characters, Ulufanua the name of the supposed island. I am very tired, and rest off to-day from all but letters. Fanny is quite done up; she could not sleep last night, something it seemed like asthma - I trust not. I suppose Lloyd will be about, so you can give him the benefit of this long scrawl. Never say that I CAN'T write a letter, say that I don't. - Yours ever, my dearest fellow, R. L. S. LATER ON FRIDAY. The guid wife had bread to bake, and she baked it in a pan, O! But between whiles she was down with me weeding sensitive in the paddock. The men have but now passed over it; I was round in that very place to see the weeding was done thoroughly, and already the reptile springs behind our heels. Tuitui is a truly strange beast, and gives food for thought. I am nearly sure - I cannot yet be quite, I mean to experiment, when I am less on the hot chase of the beast - that, even at the instant he shrivels up his leaves, he strikes his prickles downward so as to catch the uprooting finger; instinctive, say the gabies; but so is man's impulse to strike out. One thing that takes and holds me is to see the strange variation in the propagation of alarm among these rooted beasts; at times it spreads to a radius (I speak by the guess of the eye) of five or six inches; at times only one individual plant appears frightened at a time. We tried how long it took one to recover; 'tis a sanguine creature; it is all abroad again before (I guess again) two minutes. It is odd how difficult in this world it is to be armed. The double armour of this plant betrays it. In a thick tuft, where the leaves disappear, I thrust in my hand, and the bite of the thorns betrays the topmost stem. In the open again, and when I hesitate if it be clover, a touch on the leaves, and its fine sense and retractile action betrays its identity at once. Yet it has one gift incomparable. Rome had virtue and knowledge; Rome perished. The sensitive plant has indigestible seeds - so they say - and it will flourish for ever. I give my advice thus to a young plant - have a strong root, a weak stem, and an indigestible seed; so you will outlast the eternal city, and your progeny will clothe mountains, and the irascible planter will blaspheme in vain. The weak point of tuitui is that its stem is strong. SUPPLEMENTARY PAGE. Here beginneth the third lesson, which is not from the planter but from a less estimable character, the writer of books. I want you to understand about this South Sea Book. The job is immense; I stagger under material. I have seen the first big TACHE. It was necessary to see the smaller ones; the letters were at my hand for the purpose, but I was not going to lose this experience; and, instead of writing mere letters, have poured out a lot of stuff for the book. How this works and fits, time is to show. But I believe, in time, I shall get the whole thing in form. Now, up to date, that is all my design, and I beg to warn you till we have the whole (or much) of the stuff together, you can hardly judge - and I can hardly judge. Such a mass of stuff is to be handled, if possible without repetition - so much foreign matter to be introduced - if possible with perspicuity - and, as much as can be, a spirit of narrative to be preserved. You will find that come stronger as I proceed, and get the explanations worked through. Problems of style are (as yet) dirt under my feet; my problem is architectural, creative - to get this stuff jointed and moving. If I can do that, I will trouble you for style; anybody might write it, and it would be splendid; well-engineered, the masses right, the blooming thing travelling - twig? This I wanted you to understand, for lots of the stuff sent home is, I imagine, rot - and slovenly rot - and some of it pompous rot; and I want you to understand it's a LAY-IN. Soon, if the tide of poeshie continues, I'll send you a whole lot to damn. You never said thank-you for the handsome tribute addressed to you from Apemama; such is the gratitude of the world to the God-sent poick. Well, well:- 'Vex not thou the poick's mind, With thy coriaceous ingratitude, The P. will be to your faults more than a little blind, And yours is a far from handsome attitude.' Having thus dropped into poetry in a spirit of friendship, I have the honour to subscribe myself, Sir, Your obedient humble servant, SILAS WEGG. I suppose by this you will have seen the lad - and his feet will have been in the Monument - and his eyes beheld the face of George. Well! There is much eloquence in a well! I am, Sir Yours The Epigrammatist ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON FINIS - EXPLICIT 5und2v2gh139jkgq4hsy6juwqgv304r Vankoughnet, Philip Michael Scott (DNB00) 0 707155 4490441 2347252 2013-06-24T19:29:02Z Charles Matthews 26573 WP lk wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Vankoughnet, Philip Michael Scott |previous= Van Huysum, Jacob |next= Van Laun, Henri |volume= 58 |wikipedia = Philip Michael Matthew Scott VanKoughnet |extra_notes= |contributor = Gerald le Grys Norgate }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 58.djvu" from="139" to="140" fromsection="Vankoughnet, Philip Michael Scott" tosection="Vankoughnet, Philip Michael Scott" /> 491mparp2qb7pnsqc5cwxjlysiyq1lt Wall v. County of Monroe 0 747641 2985734 2981461 2011-06-23T05:16:51Z Wabbit98 6828 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Parallel reporter|[[103 U.S. 74]]}} {{Parallel reporter|26 L.Ed. 430}} {{header | title = Wall v. County of Monroe | author = Stephen Johnson Field | section = Syllabus | previous = | next = | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase |percuriam = |concurrence_author1 = |concurrence_author2 = |concurrence_author3 = |concurrence_author4 = |concurrence_author5 = |concurrence_author6 = |concurrence_author7 = |concurrence_author8 = |concurrence-dissent_author1 = |concurrence-dissent_author2 = |concurrence-dissent_author3 = |concurrence-dissent_author4 = |dissent_author1 = |dissent_author2 = |dissent_author3 = |dissent_author4 = |separate_author1 = |separate_author2 = |separate_author3 = |separate_author4 = |linked_cases = |wikipedia = no }} {{CaseCaption | court = United States Supreme Court | volume = 103 | reporter = U.S. | page = 74 | party1 = Wall | party2 = County of Monroe | casename = Wall v. County of Monroe | lowercourt = | argued = | decided = | case no = }} <div class='courtopinion'> ERROR to the Circuit Court of the United States for the Eastern District of Arkansas. This is an action upon the warrants of the county of Monroe, Arkansas, which were drawn by the clerk of the county upon its treasurer, in favor of one Frank Gallagher, and transferred by him to the plaintiff. The following is a copy of one of them. The others are of like tenor and effect, though some of them are for only $20. '$50.] [No. 804. 'The teasurer of the county of Monroe will pay to Frank Gallagher or bearer the sum of fifty dollars, out of any money in the treasury for general county purposes and not otherwise appropriated. 'Given under my hand, at office, in Clarendon, Ark., this fifteenth day of September, 1875. 'W. S. DUNLAP, ''Clerk''.' They were renewal warrants, drawn in lieu of others which, under the laws of Arkansas, had been called in by the county court for examination, registration, and reissue. The called-in warrants, having been found to be just and legal claims against the county, were cancelled by order of the court, and the clerk was directed to issue new warrants in lieu thereof to the original payee, Frank Gallagher. The new warrants were purchased in good faith for a valuable consideration by the plaintiff, who, on the refusal of the treasurer to pay them on demand, instituted this action. The answer sets up as a defence that said Gallagher was, at the time the warrants were issued to him, indebted to the county as surety on the official bond of one Ambrose Gallagher, tax-collector of the county, in a sum larger than the amount sued for; that since then the county has recovered a judgment against the said Frank Gallagher for a much larger amount than the warrants in suit; that the judgment was recovered before the transfer of the warrants to the plaintiff, and has not been reversed or modified, and is still in full force and unsatisfied; and it asks that the judgment may be set off against the warrants. The plaintiff demurred to the answer, alleging as the cause of demurrer that its allegations were not sufficient to constitute a defence at law. Upon the argument of the demurrer the following questions arose:-- ''First'', Is the defendant estopped by the reissue of the warrants to set up a defence known to have been existing at the time they were reissued in lieu of the original warrants surrendered to the county court, and by its order cancelled? ''Second'', Can the claim set up in the answer, if held by the county against the original payee when the warrants were issued or while they were still in his possession, be set up as defence of set-off in a suit by a holder of them for value, who had not notice of such defence when he acquired them? On which questions the opinions of the judges were opposed, and the demurrer having been overruled, final judgment was rendered for the defendant. Whereupon, upon motion of the plaintiff, the points on which the disagreement happened were stated under the direction of the judges, and certified to this court for final decision. Under the law of Arkansas, the warrants which are the foundation of this suit are negotiable instruments. Rev. Stat., sects. 602, 603, 605; ''Crawford County'' v. ''Wilson'', 7 Ark. 214; ''Carnall'' v. ''Crawford County'', 11 id. 604; ''Gunn'' v. ''Pulaski County'', 3 id. 427; ''Adamson'' v. ''Adamson'', 9 id. 26; ''Brem'' v. ''Arkansas County Court'', id. 241; ''Reiff'' v. ''Conner'', 10 id. 241; ''Jefferson County'' v. ''Hudson'', 22 id. 595. Sect. 27, art. 7, of the Constitution of the State gives to the county court exclusive original jurisdiction in the local concerns of the county. It is a court of record. Its judgment allowing demands against the county, and directing the issue of a warrant for their payment, merges them and all preexisting equities between the parties, and cannot be collaterally impeached. The transferee of the warrants sued on must be treated as the assignee of the judgment pursuant to which they were issued. A defence which might have been made available against the original claim cannot be set up in an action on the judgment. ''Noble'' v. ''Merrill'', 48 Me. 140; ''Guinard'' v. ''Heysinger'', 15 Ill. 288; ''Flint'' v. ''Sheldon'', 13 Mass. 443; ''Ellis'' v. ''Clarke'', 19 Ark. 420. The defence here does not arise out of the transaction in which the warrants, all of which bear date in 1875, were issued. It rests upon a claim of the county against the original payee, who was a surety of the defaulting county tax-collector for the year 1872. Conceding that they are of no higher grade than bills of exchange or promissory notes negotiated after maturity, the county could not avail itself of the defence set up. The indorsee of an overdue negotiable note takes it subject to all the equities which attached to it in the hands of the payee, if they are connected with the note itself, but not to such as grow out of distinct and independent transactions. ''National Bank of Washington'' v. ''Texas'', 20 Wall. 72, 89; ''Oulds'' v. ''Harrison'', 10 Exch. Rep. 572; ''Burrough'' v. ''Moss'', 10 Barn. & Cress. 558; ''Renwick'' v. ''Williams'', 2, Md. 356. ''Mr. M. T. Sanders'' for the plaintiff in error. ''Mr. Augustus H. Garland, contra''. MR. JUSTICE FIELD delivered the opinion the court. ==Notes== </div> [[Category:United States Supreme Court decisions on taxation]] [[Category:United States Supreme Court decisions on evidence]] [[Category:Automated categorization]] {{PD-USGov}} h7uppstufaw3lzsmeq350bsmsg31yyf Weymouth, Richard Francis (DNB12) 0 1563443 4652913 4649499 2013-11-05T05:53:26Z Charles Matthews 26573 WP lk wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB12 |article= Weymouth, Richard Francis |previous= Westland, James |next= Wharton, William James Lloyd |volume= 3 |contributor =Gerald le Grys Norgate |wikipedia = Richard Francis Weymouth |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography, Second Supplement, volume 3.djvu" from="653" to="654" fromsection="Weymouth, Richard Francis" tosection="Weymouth, Richard Francis"> </pages> 7dlln6j0albayppih47ae5dnlydix65 Wikisource:Proofread of the Month/little works 4 601124 6178348 6168849 2016-04-04T22:14:08Z Billinghurst 19801 /* Queued */ [[Index:Gandhi The Man and His Message.djvu]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = [[../]] | section = <br />Little works | previous = [[../suggested works /]] | next = [[../validation works /]] | shortcut = | notes = List of works to be used as stocking fillers for validation * List of completed works * Selected list of works that would be transcluded * List of works requiring validation that be added }} ;Instructions * As a work is completed, on its Index page update the progress from the drop down box to '''done''' * Move the work to '''completed''' section * Select a work from '''Queued''' and move to the section '''Selected works displaying for validation''' {{nop}} <section begin=pending /> ==Little works requiring validation== <section end=pending /> ===Completed=== * [[Index:English Fairy Tales.djvu]] 1p * [[Index:Irving Berlin Michigan|I Want to Go Back to Michigan]] (short) TOO HARD, sheet music * [[Index:The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal 1(2).djvu|The Perth gazette and Western Australian journal, Volume 1, Number 2]] (short) * [[Index:Seven Poems, E. E. Cummings, 1920.djvu|Seven Poems]] (short) * [[Index:On the Relative Motion of the Earth and the Luminiferous Ether.djvu|On the Relative Motion of the Earth and the Luminiferous Ether]] 13pp * [[Index:The Western Mail/24 December 1897/The Abrolhos tragedy|The Western Mail/24 December 1897/The Abrolhos tragedy]] 8pp * [[Index:Lundy's Lane Battle.djvu|Lundy's Lane Battle]] 4pp * [[Index:Highlights of Copyright Amendments Contained in the URAA Circular 38B Rev07-2006.djvu|Highlights of Copyright Amendments Contained in the URAA Circular 38B Rev07-2006]] 8pp * [[Index:The Myth of Occams Razor.djvu|The Myth of Occams Razor]] * [[Index:Slavery in Europe.djvu|Slavery in Europe]], 4pp * [[Index:Training for Citizenship.djvu|Training for Citizenship]], 5pp * [[Index:Some Remarks on Corset|Some Remarks on Corset]] 4pp * [[Index:Notice 1490 of 2008.djvu|Notice 1490 of 2008]] * [[Index:Ann Agnes Bernatitus FOIA documents.djvu|Ann Agnes Bernatitus FOIA documents]] * [[Index:The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal 1(9).djvu|The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal 1(9)]] * [[Index:US Patent 5830035.djvu|US Patent 5830035]] * [[Index:Memorandum in regard to the Liancourt Rocks (Takeshima Island) controversy|Memorandum in regard to the Liancourt Rocks (Takeshima Island) controversy]] * [[Index:Letter from Frank Wilson updating the Capone investigation, April 8, 1931.djvu|Letter from Frank Wilson updating the Capone investigation, April 8, 1931]] * [[Index:Review of Franz Brentano's The Origin of the Knowledge of Right and Wrong.djvu|Review of Franz Brentano's The Origin of the Knowledge of Right and Wrong]] * [[Index:Copyright Amendment Act 1984 from Government Gazette.djvu|Copyright Amendment Act 1984 from Government Gazette.djvu]] * [[Index:Poems of the Great War - National Relief Fund.djvu|Poems of the Great War - National Relief Fund]] * [[Index:Popular Science Monthly Volume 1.djvu|Popular Science Monthly Volume 1]] - Some is done all ready. Would really help the [[WS:PSM|Popular Science Monthly]] project. * [[Index:Publick Occurrences|Publick Occurrences]] 3pp * [[Index:Emancipation Proclamation (1863)|Emancipation Proclamation]] 6 pp * [[Index:Copyright Amendment Act 2002 from Government Gazette.djvu|Copyright Amendment Act 2002 from Government Gazette]] 3pp ( 1 to do) * [[Index:History of Fiat Money and Currency Inflation in New England from 1620 to 1789.djvu|History of Fiat Money and Currency Inflation in New England from 1620 to 1789]] 21pp * [[Index:Littell's Living Age|Littell's Living Age]] 8pp * [[Index:124-2009 Brunetti Obit.djvu|Brunetti obituary]] 2pp * [[Index:Senate Joint Resolution 26, 21 January 1955.jpg|Senate Joint Resolution 26, 21 January 1955]] 1p * [[Index:Zwei-Plus-Vier-Vertrag.djvu|Zwei-Plus-Vier-Vertrag]] 10pp * [[Index:Notice 1998 of 2005.djvu|Notice 1998 of 2005]] 5pp * [[Index:Citation of Constitutional Laws Act 2005 from Government Gazette.djvu|Citation of Constitutional Laws Act 2005 from Government Gazette]] 6pp * [[Index:The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal 1(9).djvu|The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal (9)]] * [[Index:Posture & Foundation Garments|Posture & Foundation Garments]] * [[Index:The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal 1(11).djvu|The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal 1 (11)]] * [[Index:The truth about The Protocols.djvu|The truth about The Protocols]] 24pp * [[Index:UN Security Council Resolution 1842.djvu|UN Security Council Resolution]] 4pp * [[Index:Idealism and the Theory of Knowledge.djvu|Idealism and the Theory of Knowledge]] 18pp * [[Index:Contemporary Opinion of the Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions, p1.djvu|Contemporary Opinion of the Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions]] 19pp * [[Index:Nature 48 - p100-101.djvu|Nature]] 2pp * [[Index:Binyon. For the Fallen.djvu]] 1p * [[Index:Obituary. Dr. Richard Garnett CB.djvu]] 1p * [[Index:Washington - State of the Union.djvu|Washington's State of the Union]] 7pp * [[Index:British Medical Journal, 1924 March 1 pp409-410.djvu|British Medical Journal, 1924 March 1 pp409-410]] 2pp * [[Index:Dr. Garnett's Library.djvu]] 1p * [[Index:The Geographical Journal Vol. 27, No. 5, May, 1906, pp. 511-513.djvu]] 3pp * [[Index:Death of Sir John Bennet Lawes.png]] 1p * [[Index:Obituary William Crawford Williamson.png]] 1p * [[Index:Right to Privacy.djvu]] 28pp * [[Index:UN Security Council Resolution 1837.djvu|UN Security Council Resolution 1837]] 4pp * [[Index:UN Security Council Resolution 1840.djvu|UN Security Council Resolution 1840]] 6pp * [[Index:UN Security Council Resolution 1841.djvu|UN Security Council Resolution 1841]] 2pp * [[Index:1836 (34) Marriages. A bill for Marriages in England.djvu|1836 Marriage Act]] 10pp * [[Index:To regulate the conduct and to maintain the freedom and purity of elections|To regulate the conduct and to maintain the freedom and purity of elections]] 17pp * [[Index:Contemporary Opinion of the Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions, p2.djvu|Contemporary Opinion of the Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions (part 2)]] 28pp * [[Index:Copyright Act 1978 from Government Gazette.djvu|South Africa Copyright Act 1978]] 23pp * [[Index:Electromagnetic phenomena.djvu|Electromagnetic phenomena]] 20pp * [[Index:Prince Edward Islands Act 1948.djvu|Prince Edward Islands Act 1948]] 2pp * [[Index:The school of Pantagruel (1862).djvu|The school of Pantagruel]] 24pp * [[Index:Congressional Record - Volume 154 - H5088–H5107.djvu]] 20pp * [[Index:Copyright Amendment Act 1992 from Government Gazette.djvu|South Africa Copyright Amendment Act 1992]] 3pp * [[Index:MGE UPS Systems Inc. v. GE Consumer and Industrial Inc. (5th Cir., 20 July 2010).djvu|MGE UPS Systems Inc. v. GE Consumer and Industrial]] 12pp * [[Index:Dutch Reformed Churches Union Act Repeal Act 2008.djvu|Dutch Reformed Churches Union Act Repeal Act 2008]] * [[Index:Postface to 114 Songs.djvu|Postface to 114 Songs]] 16pp * [[Index:Occasional Discourse on the Negro Question.djvu|Occasional Discourse on the Negro Question]] 10pp * [[Index:An Address on the Hæmatozoa of Malaria.pdf|An Address on the Hæmatozoa of Malaria]] 6pp * [[Index:The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal 1(15).djvu]] 4pp * [[Index:The Position of the Slavonic Languages at the present day.djvu]] 30pp * [[Index:The perverse widow by Sir Richard Steele and The Widow by Washington Irving (1909).djvu]] 30pp * [[Index:On Mr. Babbage's new machine for calculating and printing mathematical and astronomical tables.pdf]] 7pp * [[Index:Copyright Regulations 1978 from Government Gazette.djvu]] 20pp * [[Index:Norwegian Minke Whaling 2008]] 1p * [[Index:TheHaunterOfTheRing.djvu|The Haunter of the Ring]] 17pp * [[Index:The disappearance of useful arts.djvu]] 28pp * [[Index:Modern Views on Matter.djvu]] 30pp * [[Index:Two Sussex archaeologists, William Durrant Cooper and Mark Antony Lower.djvu]] * [[Index:Socialism in this Country.djvu]] 1pp * [[Index:C. Cunningham- "The Institutional Background of Spanish American History".djvu]] 15pp * [[Index:CooperBull1(1).djvu|Bulletin of the Cooper Ornithological Club (issue 1)]] 17pp * [[Index:Kohs-Block-Design tests-1920.pdf|Kohs-Block-Design tests, 1920]] 20pp * [[Index:South Carolina Declaration and Ordinance of Secession.djvu]] 14pp * [[Index:MichelsonMorley1886.djvu]] 10pp * [[Index:Canadian Appeal for the Widows and Orphans of the South African War.djvu]] 4pp * [[Index:The Effect of External Influences upon Development.djvu]] 60pp * [[Index:Aboriginal welfare 1937.djvu]] 36pp * [[Index:Resignation letter (Roosevelt)]] * [[Index:Letter from Frank Wilson updating the Capone investigation, March 27, 1931.djvu]] 4pp * [[Index:The Exclusive Economic Zone of Indonesia.djvu]] 2pp * [[Index:Historical Record of the Fifty-Sixth, Or the West Essex Regiment of Foot.djvu]] 73pp * [[Index:V750 2.djvu]] 6pp * [[Index:Mississippi Declaration and Ordinance of Secession.djvu]] 7pp * [[Index:Chronic Backache]] 11pp * [[Index:1965 FBI monograph on Nation of Islam.djvu]] 116p * [[Index:Texas Declaration of Causes of Secession.djvu]] 10pp * [[Index:Michelson1881.djvu]] 10pp * [[Index:War Prisoners (Darrow).djvu]] 20pp * [[Index:The prophetic books of William Blake, Milton.djvu|The prophetic books of William Blake]] * [[Index:United States patent 1.pdf]] 4pp * [[Index:TheAmericanCarbonManual.djvu]] * [[Index:Charters of the Weehawken ferry company.djvu]] 12pp * [[Index:The Condition and Resources of New South Wales.djvu]] 16pp * [[Index:A history concerning the pension claim of Harriet Tubman.djvu]] 9pp * [[Index:A Cup of Coffee (Overland Monthly-July 1922).djvu]] 2p * [[Index:COTUS (1787 Edition).djvu]] 4pp * [[Index:Marriagewithade00forbgoog.djvu|Marriage with a Deceased Wife's Sister: An Address Delivered at a Meeting]] * [[Index:A Dynamical Theory of the Electromagnetic Field.pdf]] ~20pp * [[Index:The Tulip Mania.djvu]] 4pp * [[Index:Account of Bursaries in the University of Glasgow, 1792.djvu]] 15pp * [[Index:CooperBull1(2).djvu]] 20pp * [[Index:University Education for Women.djvu]] 22pp * [[Index:Memoir of Dr James Alexander (1795-1863), Wooler by his son-in-law, Sir John Struthers, 1863.pdf]] 7pp * [[A Geologist's Paradise]] 13pp * [[The War on German Submarines]] 5pp * [[Letter to Lord Kelvin]] 2pp * [[St. Benedict's Remains]] 2pp * [[Eurypterids of the Devonian Holland Quarry Shale of Ohio]] 20pp * [[The Poet Li Po]] 29pp * [[President Jackson's Proclamation against the Nullification Ordinance of South Carolina]] 20pp * [[Index:COTUS (1992 Edition) Part 6 of 15.djvu]] 1p * [[History of the narrow gauge railroad in the Willamette Valley]] 19pp * [[Is Marriage with a Deceased Wife's Sister Lawful?]] 20pp * [[150th Anniversary of the Inauguration of Abraham Lincoln]] 2pp * [[Index:Information from Non-Self-Governing Territories.djvu]] 1p * [[The Principle of Relativity (Comstock)]] 5pp * [[Index:The Panama Canal Controversy.djvu]] 48pp * [[Index:Fremantle journal and general advertiser/27 February 1830]] 4pp * [[The place and influence in the church movement of church congresses]] 17pp * [[Index:Fourth Channel Welsh Language 11July1980.pdf]] 3pp * [[Index:Base Facilities Report.djvu]] 37pp * [[Index:OGP Declaration.pdf|pen Government Declaration]] 2pp * [[Index:BatemanTime.djvu]] 10pp * [[Index:December 1915 QST.djvu]] 20pp * [[Index:LewisTolmanMechanics.djvu|The Principle of Relativity, and Non-Newtonian Mechanics]] 14pp * [[Index:RC WEEK Proclamation City of Charleston, South Carolina.jpg]] 1p * [[Index:A Resolution for the Relief (1814).djvu]] 1p * [[Index:Declaration of Sports, 1633 (1862 reprint).djvu|Declaration of Sports (1633)]] 20pp * [[Index:Matrimonial Property Amendment Act 1986.djvu]] 3pp * [[Index:Conference committee report on the Missouri Compromise.djvu]] 3pp * [[Index:Unlawful Organizations Act 1960.pdf]] 2 pp * [[Index:A dream of Midlothian.djvu]] 12pp * [[Index:MajoranaEmission2.djvu|Experimental Demonstration of the Constancy of Velocity of the Light emitted by a Moving Source]] 6pp * [[Index:Address to an emigrant.djvu]] 8 pp * [[Index:The State and the Slums.djvu]] 19pp * [[Index:The slave trade of east Africa.djvu]] 40pp * [[Index:Female suffrage (Smith).djvu]] 30pp * [[Index:On Governors.pdf|On Governors]] 12pp * [[Index:Abdelaziz Kareem Salim al-Noofayee Summarized Detainee Unsworn Statement.pdf]] 14 pp * [[Index:BoscovichSpaceTime.djvu]] 9 pp * [[Index:Constitution Seventeenth Amendment Act of 2012.pdf]] 5 pp * [[Index:CunninghamPrinciple.djvu]] 10 pp * [[Index:MajoranaEmission2.djvu]] 6 pp * [[Index:Crown Lands Act 1823 (ukpga 18230018 en).pdf]] 2 pp * [[Index:Deserted Tenements Act 1817(ukpga 18170052 en).pdf]] * [[Index:Electromagnetic effects of a moving charge.djvu]] * [[Index:FFC2.djvu]] * [[Index:Ford, Kissinger, British Prime Minister Harold Wilson, Foreign Secretary James Callaghan - July 30, 1975(Gerald Ford Library)(1553188).pdf]] * [[Index:Reservation of Separate Amenities Act 1953.pdf]] 2 pp * [[Index:Review of A Political History of Slavery.djvu]] 5 pp * [[Index:PrasadSpaceTime.djvu]] 7pp * [[Index:Terrorism Act 1967.pdf]] 6 pp * [[Index:Scientific American - Series 1 - Volume 001 - Issue 01.pdf]] 4pp * [[Index:England under free trade.djvu]] 30pp * [[Index:BraceNegative1905.djvu]] 10 pp * [[Index:BraceRefraction1904.djvu]] 13 pp * [[Index:LewisRevision.djvu]] 13 pp * [[Index:BraceStLouis1904.djvu]] 14 pp * [[Index:Our big guns.djvu]] 32 pp * [[Index:The opium revenue.djvu]] 27 pp * [[Index:Goddard papers - abbotoct21916.djvu]] 4 pp * [[Index:Hospitals, medical science and public health.djvu]] 30 pp * [[Index:Roger Miller Music v. Sony-ATV Publishing (2012).djvu]] 10 pp * [[Index:Volapük stenogafik e stenogaf volapükik.djvu]] 7pp * [[Index:MichelsonEmission.djvu]] 4pp * [[Index:United Nations General Assembly Resolution A6719.pdf]] 4pp * [[Index:On two Greek inscriptions, from Kamiros and Ialysos, in Rhodes, respectively (1878).djvu]] * [[Index:LarmorDrift.djvu]] 5pp * [[Index:1881-01-24 Ethel (ship) testemony from W. S. Hall.djvu]] (4pp) * [[Index:LodgeAbsence.djvu]] 17 pp * [[Index:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Third Amendment Act 1994 from Government Gazette.djvu]] 7 pp * [[Index:MillerTheory.djvu]] 12 pp === Selected works displaying for validation=== These works will be used in overflow section of [[Template:PotM]] when activated {{rule}} '''(from here)''' &hellip;<!--DO NOT EDIT HERE--><section begin=POTM /> * [[Index:Oliver Spence.djvu]] 23 pp * [[Index:Letter from Anne Warren Weston to Deborah Weston (1842).pdf]] 4 pp * [[Index:Public Records Scotland Act 1809 (Ukpga 18090042 en).pdf]] 8 pp * [[Index:Antinous.djvu]] 16pp <!-- DO NOT EDIT HERE; EDIT THESE THREE LINES ONLY--> <section end=POTM /><!--DO NOT EDIT THIS LINE--> &hellip; '''(to here)''' {{rule}} is transcluded. Only list '''three (3)''' works. Suggested works to be added can be found below <!--at [[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month/little works]].--> ===Queued=== <section begin=pending /><!-- works to be added to be listed in Index: ns--> * [[Index:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Fifth Amendment Act 1994 from Government Gazette.djvu]] 4 pp * [[Index:Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Fourth Amendment Act 1994 from Government Gazette.djvu]] 3 pp * [[Index:LorentzContraction1921.djvu]] 3 pp * [[Index:LorentzGravitation1915.djvu]] 15 pp * [[Index:MajoranaEmission1.djvu]] 12 pp * [[Index:Malaysia Act 1963.pdf]] 7 pp * [[Index:Michelson1904.djvu]] 4 pp * [[Index:MichelsonSodium1887.djvu]] 8 pp * [[Index:MillerContraction.djvu]] 7 pp * [[Index:MortonCharge.djvu]] 8 pp * [[Index:PlummerAberration.djvu]] 15 pp * [[Index:Population Registration Act 1950.pdf]] 13 pp * [[Index:Principles 3.2.pdf]] 5 pp * [[Index:Promotion of Equality and Prevention of Unfair Discrimination Amendment Act 2002.pdf]] 5 pp * [[Index:RayleighRefraction1902.djvu]] 6 pp * [[Index:Separate Representation of Voters Act 1951.pdf]] 11 pp * [[Index:The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal 1(3).djvu]] 4 pp * [[Index:The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal 1(4).djvu]] 4 pp * [[Index:ThomsonMagnetic1889.djvu]] 14 pp * [[Index:TolmanFundamental.djvu]] 6 pp * [[Index:TolmanNon2.djvu]] 6 pp * [[Index:TolmanPostulate.djvu]] 15 pp * [[Index:TransRoySocCanada 16 4 159-167.djvu]] 11 pp * [[Index:West Virginia House Bill 4012.djvu]] 12 pp * [[Index:The Theory of Evolution as an Aid to Faith and God.pdf‎‎]] 4pp * [[Index:On the Influence of the Thickness of Air-space on Total Reflection of Electric Radiation.djvu]] * [[Index:On the Rotation of Plane of Polarisation of Electric Waves by a Twisted Structure.djvu]] * [[Index:Thirty years' progress in female education.djvu]] (17pp) * [[Index:How contagion and infection are spread, through the sweating system in the tailoring trade.djvu]] * [[The American Journal of Sociology/Volume 08/Number 5/Aristophanes as a Student of Society]] (12pp) * [[Index:The Moral and Religious Bearings of the Corn Law.djvu]] (24pp) * [[Index:An address on compulsory education.djvu]] 10pp * [[Index:Hints for the improvement of village schools and the introduction of industrial work.djvu]] 24 pp. * [[Index:Gandhi The Man and His Message.djvu]] ; Translations, not eligible for simple listing * [[Index:Die Translation deformierbarer Elektronen und der Flächensatz.djvu|The Translation of Deformable Electrons and the Theorem of Conservation of Angular Momentum]] 2p * [[Index:EhrenfestStarr3.djvu|On v. Ignatowsky's Treatment of Born's Definition of Rigidity II]] 2pp * [[Index:EhrenfestStarr2.djvu]] 3 pp * [[Index:An address on compulsory education.djvu]] 10pp New works of less than 30 pages to be added to QUEUED [[:Category:Index Proofread|*]] [[it:Wikisource:Rilettura del mese/Testi brevi]] 5iair5oe5bsjzmjwya754lcli1dmb7c Wood, James Athol (DNB00) 0 1059255 4491655 2981739 2013-06-25T19:22:03Z Charles Matthews 26573 WP lk wikitext text/x-wiki {{DNB00 |article= Wood, James Athol |previous= Wood, James (1760-1839) |next= Wood, John (fl.1482) |volume= 62 |contributor = John Knox Laughton |wikipedia = James Athol Wood |extra_notes= }} <pages index="Dictionary of National Biography volume 62.djvu" from="366" to="367" fromsection="Wood, James Athol" tosection="Wood, James Athol"> </pages> 1r78tfd9tbicbh8yg2f77jzopo0wnoe Youth and Age (Clough) 0 794436 4282066 3815917 2013-02-03T01:46:08Z SDrewthbot 65305 move {{edition}} to header parameter using [[Project:AWB|AWB]] wikitext text/x-wiki {{Similar|Youth and Age}} {{header | title = {{PAGENAME}} | author = Arthur Hugh Clough | section = | previous = | next = | edition = yes | notes = }} <poem> Dance on, dance on, we see, we see Youth goes, alack, and with it glee, A boy the old man ne'er can be; Maternal thirty scarce can find The sweet sixteen long left behind; Old folks must toil, and scrape, and strain, That boys and girls may once again Be that for them they cannot be, But which it gives them joy to see, Youth goes and glee; but not in vain Young folks if only you remain. Dance on, dance on, 'tis joy to see; The dry red leaves on winter's tree, Can feel the new sap rising free. On, on, young folks; so you survive, The dead themselves are still alive; The blood in dull parental veins Long numbed, a tingling life regains. Deep down in earth, the tough old root Is conscious still of flower and fruit. Spring goes and glee but were not vain: In you, young folks, they come again. Dance on, dance on, we see, we feel; Wind, wind your waltzes, wind and wheel, Our senses too with music reel; Nor let your pairs neglect to fill The old ancestral scorned quadrille. Let hand the hand uplifted seek, And pleasure fly from cheek to cheek; Love too; but gently, nor astray, And yet, deluder, yet in play. Dance on; youth goes: but all's not vain, Young folks, if only you remain. Dance on, dance on, 'tis joy to see; We once were nimble e'en as ye, And danced to give the oldest glee; O wherefore add, as we, you too, Once gone your prime cannot renew; You too, like us, at last shall stand To watch and not to join the band, Content some day (a far-off day) To your supplanters soft to say, Youth goes, but goes not all in vain, Young folks, so only you remain, Dance on, dance on, 'tis joy to see. </poem> {{PD-old}} guqzdj3tb3g0chdb443p0iqsiqxmdbp